CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE Cornell University Library PE 1584.P17 Folk-etymolog 3 1924 027 422 405 The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027422405 5Folfe (Stpmologp. FOLK-ETYMOLOGY, A DICTIONARY OF VERBAL CORRUPTIONS OR WORDS PERVERTED IN FORM OR MEANING, BY FALSE DERIVATION OR MISTAKEN ANALOGY. BY EBV. A. SMYTHB PALMER, CITRATE OF STAINES; LATE SCHOLAR OF THTNITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN; AUTHOR OF "LEAVES FR'.fM A WORD-HUNTER'S NOTE-BOOK." LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GAEDEN. 1882. 674-7^7 CHISWICK PRESS : — CHARLES WHITTINGHAM AND CO. TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE. Jr CONTENTS. PAGES Intkoduction i — xxviii English Words Coebupted 1 — 456 Foreign Words Coekupted 457 — 514 Proper Names Corrupted 515 — 567 Corruptions due to Coalescence of the Article . . . 568 — 591 COKEUPTIONS due TO MISTAKES ABOUT NuMBER .... 592 — 607 Additions and Cokeections 608 — 664 INTRODUCTION. By Folk-etymology is meant the influence exercised upon words, both as to their form and meaning, by the popular use and misuse of them. In a special sense, it is intended to denote the corruption which words undergo, owing either to false ideas about their derivation, or to a mistaken analogy with other words to which they are supposed to be related. Some introductory remarks on the predisposing causes of this verbal pathology and its sympto- matic features may conveniently find place here. In every department of knowledge a fertile source of error may be found in the reluctance generally felt to acknovvledge one's ignorance. Few men have the courage to say " I don't know." If a subject comes up on which we have no real information, we make shift with our imagination to eke out what is wanting in our knowledge, and with unconscious insincerity let " may be " serve in the place of "is." Another infirmity of mind which helps to foster and perpetuate the growth of errors is the instinctive dislike which most men feel for everything untried and unfamiliar. If, according to the accepted maxim, " the unknown ever passes for magnifical," it is no less true that in the majority of instances the unknown arouses active feelings of suspicion and resentment. Tliere is an Arabic proverb, says Lord Strsaigiord, An-ndsu a'ddun mdjclhalu, of which the French C'est la mesintelligence qulfaitla guerre is a feeble shadow, and which we may freely translate " When men see a strange object which they know nothing of they go and hate it " (^Letters and Papers, p. 86). The uneducated shrink from novelties. A thing is new, i.e. not like any- thing in their past or present experience, then it is " unlikely,'' unsafe, untrue. Thus, significantly enough, in Spain, a country which has more yet to learn than most in Europe, novedad, novelty, is in common parlance synonymous with danger. Reformers in all ages have had unhappy experiences of this popular feeling. To leave the common track is to be delirious {de lird), if not something worse. Fust, the innovating printer, is in general belief no better than Faust, who juggles with the fiend. How the attitude of the popular mind towards ihe vast field of human knowledge will be influenced by this prejudice may easily be imagined. When it is a foregone conclusion that the only thing that will be, or can be, is the thing that hath been, every phenomenon which refuses to adapt itself to that self-evident axiom will be viii INTRODUCTION. doubted or ignored ; and, if it persists in obtruding itself as an obstinate fact, it must be manipulated somehow till it fits in with the old formula. This unreasoning conservatism of the populace, which has handed down many an ancient superstition and delusion in the region of Folk-lore, has had a marked effect in the province of language also. Multitudes of words owe their present form, or present meaning, to the influence exercised upon them by popular misconceptipn. The Queen's English is for the Queen's subjects ; and if they treat it like the Queen's currency — thumb it into illegible smoothness, or crooken it for luck, or mutilate it now and then if suspected as a counterfeit, or nail it fast as an impostor whose career must be stopped — who can say them nay? "They will not use a foreign or strange word until, like a coin, it has been, to use the technical term, surfrappe with an image and superscription which they understand. If a foreign word be introduced, they will neither not use it at all, or not until they have twisted it into some shape which shall explain itself to them" (Farrar, Chapters on Language, p. 138). For if there is one thing the common folk cannot away with, it is an unknown word, which, seeming to mean something, to them means nothing. A strange vocable which awakes no echo in their understanding simply irritates. It is like a dumb note in a piano, which arouses expectation by being struck, but yields no answering sound. Every one has heard how O'Connell vanquished a scolding fishwife to tears and silence with the unintelligible jargon supplied by Euclid. Ignotum pro horrifico ! " If there's any foreign language Qread to them] which can't be explained, I've seen the costers annoyed at it — quite annoyed," says one intimate with their habits in Mayhew's London Labour and the London Poor (vol. i. p. 27). He read to them a portion of a newspaper article in which occurred the words noblesse and qui nest point noble nest rien. " I can't tumble to that barrikin " [understand that gibberish], said a young fellow, "it's a jaw-breaker." " Noblesse ! " said another, " Blessed if I know what he's up to," and here there was a regular laugh. The feeling of the common people towards foreigners who use such words is one of undisguised contempt. It seems supremely ridiculous to the bucolic Englishman that a wretched Frenchy should use such a senseless lingo. Why say oh when it is so much more obvious to say " water ' in plain English ? How perverse to use K-e for " yes," and then noo for " we" ! If any word from his vocabulary be adopted, it must, as contraband goods, pay heavy toll ere it pass the frontier. It must put on an honest English look- before it receives letters of denization — Quelques choses must pass as kick- shaws, and haut goAt as hogo. To the unlettered hind still, as to the Greeks of old, every foreigner is a mere " bar-bar-ian,'' an inarticulate jabberer. Nay, even a foreign garb awakens our insular prejudices. Should an Oriental stranger pace down the street of any of our country villages in all his native grace and long-robed dignity, he would, to a certainty, be pro- nounced a "guy," and might congratulate himself if he escaped with beino- ridiculed and not hooted and pelted by a crowd of grinning clod-pates. If he would but condescend to change his barbaric turban for the chimnev-pot introduction: ix of civilization, and his flowing robe for a pair of strait trousers, and, perhaps, beflour his bronzed countenance, so as to " look like a Christian," he might then go his way unmolested, and probably unobserved. It is much the same with the language he imports. The words of his vocabulary must be Anglicized, or we will have none of them. They will be regarded with suspicion till they put on an honest English dress and begin to sound familiar. The unmeaning bihuhti fa water-carrier) must become beastie ; sipahi must turn into sepoi/ or (as in America) into seapoy ; Sirdju-d-daula must masquerade as Sir Roger Dowler. Thus Barker sawb aya, cover the Jem, is the popular transmutation in the Anglo-Indian lingo of the Hindustani hahlr ka sahib aya khahir dijo, i. e. " a stranger has come, please give the news" (Duncan Forbes). The Margrave of Baden Dourlach was called by the people the Prince of Bad-door-lock (Horace Walpole, Letters, vol. ii. p. 208). Longbetty was the popular form at Durban of the name of the S. African chief Langabalele (Froude, Short Studies on Great Subjects, Srd Series, p. 354). Bellerophon, the ship that carried the first Napoleon into exile, became the BuUyniffian, and another vessel, the Hirondelle, was known as the Iron Devil. The Franctireurs became the Francterrors (Andresen, Volkselymologie, p. 26). In a similar way the lower classes in Hungary often deface foreign names when they are contrary to euphony, and try to transform them into compounds that shall have a meaning as Hungarian words ; Lord Palmerston, for in- stance, was called Pal Mester (Master Paul), Prince Schwarzenberg, the Governor of Transvlvania, was known as Sarczember (The tribute man), and Prince Reuss Kostritz as Rizskdsa (Rice pudding). — Pulszky, in Philolog. Trans. 1858, p. 23. The Romans contrived to make the one word serve for a guest, a stranger, and an enemy — pretty good evidence that those ideas were intimately asso- ciated in their minds. In English, too, "guest," " host," and " hostility " have the same underlying identity : and to our verbal guests, at all events, it must be admitted we as hosts are often hostile. We give them a Procrustean reception by enforcing conformity to our own manner of speaking, and our treatment of alien words, or even native words \vhich happen to look like strangers, is intolerant and arbitrary. In popular and colloquial speech these mutilations and abbreviations abound. If a word appears to be of undue length it must submit to decapitation. Hence 'bus, 'van, 'plot, 'wig, 'drawing- room, &c. If the head is spared, the tail must go. Hence cab', cit', gin, mob', phiz', tar (= sailor), wag', slang cop (^ capture), spec, &c. Sometimes a word is simply cut in two and each half, worm-like, has hence- forth a life of its own. An old game at cards was called lanturlii in French ; this became lanterloo in English (lang-trilloo, in Shadwell's A True Widow, 1679). The latter part of the word yielded loo, the former lanter, and lant, the names still given to the game in Cumberland and Lincolnshire. " At lanter the caird lakers sat i' the loft" (Dickinson, Cumberland Glossary, E. D. S.). So Alexander yields the two Scottish names Alec or Aleck and Saunders. Sometimes, again, nothing but the heart or dismembered trunk is left in a X INTBODUGTION. middle accented syllable, as in the slang 'tec, a detective, and sometimes the word, if not quartered, is clean " drawn" or eviscerated, as in alms, proxi/, sexton, prov. Eng. skeg (for " suck-egg"), the cuckoo. But of all the tricks that the mischievous genius of popular speech loves to play upon words, none is more curious than the transformation it makes them undergo in order that they may resemble other words in which some family relation or connexion is imagined. This is Folk-etymology proper. If the word does not confess its true meaning at once, we put it on the rack till it at least says something. " The violent dislike which we instinctively feel to the use of a word entirely new to us, and of which we do not understand the source, is a matter of daily experience ; and the tendency to cfwe a meaning to adopted words by so changing them as to remove their seemingly arbitrary character has exercised a permanent and appreciable influence on every lan- guage" (Farrar, Origin of Language, p. 66). In the world of animated nature the curious faculty with which many creatures are endowed of assimilating themselves to their surroundings in colour and even shape is one of the most interesting phenomena that engages the naturalist. It is one chief means such animals have of securing them- selves against their natural enemies, or of eluding the notice of their prey. Thus the boldly-striped skin of the tiger enables it to crouch unobserved amongst the stalks and grass of the jungle ; the tawny lion exactly counter- feits the colour of the sandy plain over which he roams ; the russet feathers of the woodcock render him scarcely distinguishable from the withered leaves amidst which he lurks. Fishes will imitate to a nicety the exact colour of the bottom over which they swim, changing, it is said, as it is changed ; while the so-called "leaf insects" of Ceylon simulate the very form and veining of the foliage amongst which they live. It is due to this protective mimicry that the white Arctic foxes are often enabled to escape the pursuit of their natural enemies amongst perpetual snows. In the domain of philology, something verv analogous to this may be observed. A word conspicuous by some peculiarity of foreign shape or sound only gains immunity by accommo- dating itself to its new habitat. It must lose its distinctive colour, and contrive to look like an English word in England, like a French word in France, if it is to run free. This pretence of being native when indeed foreign is made by many words in every language. Thus hanr/le, Jungle, toddy, which look familiar enough, are accommodations of Hindustani words ; aioiiing, curry, jackal, caravan, are Anglicized Persian words ; caddy is IMalayan ; jerked-heei is Peruvian. So Fr. redingote is only a travesty of Eng. riding-coat, as old Fr. goudale, goud-fallot, are of Eng. good ale, good fellow. Many French words are Scotticized out of all resemblance ; blen- shaw, Burdyhouse, gardeloo, killyvie, jigot, proochie, are not at once recognizable as blanche can, Bordeaux, gare de I'eau, qui Id, vive, gigot, approchez (Jamieson). An immense number of English and Latin words are imbedded in Welsh, but so Cambrianized that they pass for excellent Welsh ; cv:ppwrdd, llewpart, ffoddgraff, pwrcas, sowgart, are disguised forms of cupboard, leopard, photo- graph, purchase, safeguard ; and cysylltu, sicllt, ystwyll (— Epiphany), of Lat. INTBOBUGTION. xi conso/idare, solidus, Stella (the wise men's star). See Rhys, Lectures on Welsh Philology, p. 7-i. Similarly Gaelic abounds in borrowed words, which, like stolen children, are disfigured that they may not be reclaimed. Thus Arm- strong's Dictionary gives prionnsa, p-iomhlaid, probhaid, prionntair, which merely stand for .prince, prelate, profit, printer ; Campbell cites daoimean for diamond, and probhaisd (lord mayor) for provost. Similarly in Gaelic, Lat. oblatum takes the form of abhlan, scecidiim of saoghcd, apostolus of abstol, epis- copus of easbuig ; discipulus becomes deisciopud ; sacerdos, sagart ; baptizave, baist ; consea-are, coisrig ; confortare, comhfortaich (vid. Blackie, Language and Literature of the Highlaruis, p. 31). Adbhannsa, moision, coitseachan, deasput, phairti, represent Eng. advance, motion, coaches, dispute, party (Campbell, Tales of W. Highlands, vol. iv. p. 167). Bhaigair, fiidair , reisi- meid, are the Eng. words beggar, powder, regiment, in disguise (Id. p. 183). So lukarn, karkara, aikeits, are Gothicized forms of the Latin lucerna, career, acetum ; in Hebrew sanhedrin is a loan-word from Greek sunedrion, while it lends siphonia to the Greek as sumphonia. Who would recognize at a glance the Greek prosbole in the Rabbinical Pruzbul, " the defence," a legal docu- ment (Barclay, The Talmud, p. 81). In the same way the Northmen often adopted bastard Greek words into their own tongue. Thus, from Hagiosophia, the famous church of St. Sophia, they made their jS^gisif; from the Hippodrome, their Padreimr. So Elizabeth became Ellisif Hellespontum was twisted into Ellipallta, Apulia became Puls- land, Sdtalias-guU became Atals-Fjord. See Prof. Stephens, Old Northern Runic Monuments, p. 964. Even within the limits of our own language the likeness assumed by one word to another is so deceptive that dictionary-makers have over and over again fallen into the mistake of supposing a radical identity where there was only a superficial and formal resemblance between them. Cutlet, for example, seems very naturally to denote a little cut off a loin of mutton, a " chop," as we also call it ; and cutler seems equally suggestive of one who has to do with such cutting instruments as knives and razors. Accordingly Richardson, with easy credulity, groups both these words under the verb to cut, not penetrating the English disguise in the one case of Fr. cdtelette, a little rib (from c6te, Lat. costa), and in the other of Fr. coutelier or cotelier, Lat. cultellarius, the man of knives (Lat. cultellus, a knife). Similarly clipper, a fast sailing vessel, from the analogy of cutter, readily falls into a line with clip, to speed along, and has often been ranged as a derivative under that word, with which it has really no connexion, as will be seen at p. 66. The same lexicographer also confuses together press and p-ess-{gang), stand and standard, a banner, tact and tactics, and thinks an earnest is a pledge given of being in earnest about one's bargain or agreement — words totally unrelated. Again rantism, an old pedantic word for an aspersion or sprinkling of water, especially in the rite of baptism, has nothing to do, as Richardson imagined, with the verb to rant,or, as Johnson puts it, with "the tenets of the wretches called vanters," being simply the Greek rhantismos, a sprinkling, adopted bodily (Trench, On Some Deficiencies in our Eng. Dictionaries, p. 22). xii INTBODUGTION. " We but an handful! to their heape, but a rantisme to their baptisme."— Bp. Andrewes, Of the Sending of the Holy Ghost, Sermons, p. 612 fol. Pitfalls like these await word-mongers at every turn, and there are few but tumble into them sometimes. I may mention one or two which I was nearly caught in while engaged on this work. Meeting the word greensick- ness in ^uck\mg{Fragmenta Aurea, 1648, p. 82), and The Spectator (No. 431), the chief symptom of which malady is an unnatural longing for unwholesome food, I was for a time tempted to see in this the Scottish wexh green or grene, to long {e.g. in Dalyell, Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 206), from A. Sax. gyrnan, to yearn, georn, desirous. However, it really bears its true meaning on its face, it being, as Johnson says, "the disease of maids, so called from the paleness which it produces," from green, used for pale ; and so its scientific name is chlorosis, from Greek chloros, green, Welsh glaswst, from glas, green, pale, proving my too ingenious conjecture to be unfounded. Again, on dis- covering that the Low Latin name for the common wild cherry is Prussus avium, and having read that Pnissic acid can be made (and I believe is made) from the kernels of cherries and other stone-fruit, I concluded for the moment that Prussic acid must be that manufactured from the Prussus. Further in- vestigation showed me that it was really the acid derived from Prussian Blue, as witness the Danish blaasyre, " blue-acid," Ger. herlinerhlausaure, " Berlin- blue-acid," — that colour having been discovered by a Prussian at Berlin. A similar blunder, though plausible at first sight, is Tyrwhitt's theory that the old expression hotfot or hotfoot, with all speed (Debate between Body and Soul, in Mape's Poems,]). 339), or/ote hote (Gower, Chaucer), is a corruption of an old Eng. hautfote, adapted from Fr. haut pied, as if with uplifted foot, on the trot or gallop (see Cant. Tales, note on 1. 4868). The suggestion might seem to derive corroboration from Cotgrave's idioms : — " S'en aller haut le pied, To flie with lift-up legs, or as fast as his legs can carry with him." " Poursuivre au pied leve. To ioWow foot-hot or hard at the heels.'' However, as impetuosity and quick motion are often expressed by heat (cf. 'Hotspur ; "A business of some heat" Othello, i. 2 ; heats in racing ; and Shakespeare speaks of a horse "heating an acre"), this supposition seems un- necessary, and is certainly wrong. The worst of it is that learned men have had such confidence in the truth of their theories that they have sometimes even altered the spelling of words that it may correspond more closelv to the fancied original. Thus abominable was perverted into abhominable, voisinage into vicinage, and many other instances will be found below. Dr. J. A. H. Murray, remarking that Abraham Fleming's alteration of old Eng. bycoket, a military cap, to abacot {Holinshcd, p. 666, 1587), was doubtless in accordance with some etymological fancy, adds that all the cor- ruptions of the English language have been thus caused. " The pedants of the sixteenth century, like the sciolists of the nineteenth, were strong for ' etymological spelling' ; their constant tinkering at the natural and historical forms of English words, to make their spelling remind the eye of some Latin or Greek ^^■ords «ith which they were thought to be connected, was a curse INTllOBTJGTION. xiii to true etymology. They exemplify to the full the incisive remark of Prince Lucien Bonaparte that 'the corrupters of language are the literary men who write it not as it is, but according to their notions of what it ought to be.' " — At/ienceinn, Feb. 4, 1882, p. 157. Julius Hare had long before given expression to much the same opinion : — " A large part of the corruptions in our language has arisen, not among th€ vulgar, but among the half-learned and parcel-learned, among those who, knowing nothing of the antiquities of their own tongue, but having a taint of Latin and Greek, have altered our English words to make them look more like their supposed Latin or Greek roots, thereby perpetuating their blunder by giving it the semblance of truth. Thus nobody now doubts that island is connected with isle and insula, rhyme with pu9fJi,o;, whereas if we retained the true spelling Hand and rime, it would have been evident that both are words of Teutonic origin, and akin to the German Eiland and Reim. Such corrup- tions, as having no root among the people, as being mere grafts stuck in by clumsy and ignorant workmen, it is more especially desirable to remove. Their being more frequent in our language than perhaps in any other is attributable to its mongrel character : the introduction of incongruous analo- gies has much confounded, and ultimately blunted that analogical tact, which is often found to possess such singular correctness and delicacy in the very rudest classes of mankind: and the habit of taking so many of our derivatives from foreign roots has often led us to look abroad, when we should have found what we wanted at home. For while the primary words in our language are almost all Saxon, the secondary, as they may be called, are mostly of French, the tertiary of Latin origin ; and the attention of book-mongers has been chiefly engaged by the latter two classes, as being generally of larger dimen- sions, and coming more obtrusively into view, while our Saxon words were hardly regarded as a part of our learned tongue, and so were almost entirely neglected. On the other hand, a great many corruptions have resulted froJn the converse practice of modifying exotic words under the notion that they were native ; and this practice has prevailed more or less in all countries " [Philological Museum, i. 654). Thus our unfortunate vocabulary has been under two fires. The half-learned and the wholly unlettered have alike con- spired to improve «'ords into something different from what they really are. " Ignorance has often suggested false etymologies ; and the corresponding orthography has not unfrequently led to false pronunciation, and a serious per- version of language." Thus the old word causey came to be spelt causeway, and life-lode was turned into livelihood, and the pronunciation, as Dr. Guest observes, is now generally accommodated to the corrupt spelling ; but he was certainly too sanguine when he wrote, thirty-five years ago, "that no one who regards purity of style would, under any circum stances, employ terms so barbarous" (Philological Proceedings, 1848, vol. iii. p. 2). "It is usual," says Thomas Fuller, "for barbarous tongues to seduce words (as I may say) from their native purity, custome corrupting them to signifie things contrary to their genuine and grammatical notation " {Pisgah Sight, 1650, p. 39). The working of this principle of misconstruction has left its xW INTBODUOTION. mark on the Authorized version of our Bible. " In some cases the wrong rendering of our translators arose from a false derivation which was generally accepted in their age. Thus akeraios (Matt. x. 16, Phil. ii. 15) is rendered 'harmless' [as if originally 'hornless,' from a, not, unAkeras, a horn], instead of 'simple, pure, sincere' [lit. 'unmixed,' from kemnnumi]. So also eritheia (Rom. ii. 8, Gal. v. 20, &c.) is taken to mean 'strife, contention,' from its supposed connexion with ens, whereas its true derivation is from eritkos, 'a hired partisan,' so that it denotes 'party-spirit'" (Bp. Lightfoot, On a Fresh Revision of the New Testament, p. 137). In our nursery tale Folk-etymology has clothed Cinderella's foot with glass in the place of minever. It is now generally believed {e.g. by Mr. Ralston and M. Littre') that the substance of la petite pantoufle de verre in Charles Perrault's story of Cendrillon (1697) "was originally a kind of fur called vair — a word now obsolete in France, except in heraldry, but locally preserved in England as the name of the weasel [see Fairy, p. 116] — and that some reciter or transcriber to whom the meaning of vair was unknown substituted the more familiar, but less probable, verre, thereby dooming Cinderella to wear a glass slipper." Balsac, so long ago as 1836, affirmed that the j>an- toufle was sans doute de menu vair, i.e. of minever {The Nineteenth Century, Nov. 1879). Thus it is not alone the form of a word that undergoes a metamorphosis from some mistaken assimilation, but its signification gets warped and per- verted from a false relationship or analogy being assumed. Many instances of this reflex influence will be found throughout this volume. An early in- stance is exhibited, it is supposed, in the name of the tower of Babel, origi- nally Bab-el or Bab-bel, " the gate of God or Bel," which by the quaint humour of primitive times had been turned to the Hebrew word " Babel," or "confusion" (Stanley, Jewish Church, vol. i. p. 7). But Babel or Bab-ilu is itself a Semitic translation of the older Turanian name Ca-dimirra, "gate of God" (Sayce, Trans, of Soc. of Bib. Archceology, vol. i. p. 298). Similarly, with regard to the early belief in a stone-sprung race {>.l6ivo; yovo;, Pindar), human beings are represented as having been created out of stones in the Greek legend of Deucalion and Pyrrha, from a notion that ?\aoi, people, was derived from ?^;, a stone (Von Bohlen, Genesis, ii. 170), just as if we were to connect "people'' (Welsh pobl), with "pebble" (old Eng. pobble). The fact is, man is an etymologizing animal. He abhors the vacuum of an unmeaning word. If it seems lifeless, he reads a new soul into it, and often, like an unskilful necromancer, spirits the wrong soul into the ■(vrong body. In old writers we meet the most ludicrous and fanciful suggestions about the origination of words, quite ^-sorthy to range with Swift's ostler for oat-stealer, and apothecccrt/ from a pot he carries. Alexander Neckam, in the twelfth century, delights in " derivations " like '■^passer a patiendo," " ardea quasi ardua" " alauda a laude diei" '■'■truta a trudendo" '■^ pellicanus, the pellican, so called because its skin {pellis) when touched seems to sound {canere) by reason of its roughness" {De Naturis Rernm, I. cap. 73). C)tlier INTRODUCTION. xv mediaeval etymologies are equally amusing, e.y. Low Lat. colossus, a giavf- stone, i.e. cok/is ossa, "bones-keeper" {Prompt. Pan\ s.v. Meiiioiyal) ; Lat. nepos, a spendthrift, from negans passum, sc. ad bonum, not a step taking. to anything good {Id. s.v. Neve) ; '■' sepulchra, id est, semijmkhru, halfe faire and beautiful" (Weever, Fii/iera/ Monuments, p. 9, 1631), "extra nitiduni, intus foetidum " (T. Adams, Sei-mons, ii. 466). Durandus thinks that Low Lat. poUantrum, a tomb or mausoleum (for polyandrum, the place of " many men "), is irom pollutum antrum, a polluted cave; and cemetery, "from cimew which is sweet, and sterion which is station, for there the bones of the departed sweetly rest " ! {Si/mbolism of Churches, p. 102, ed. Neale). Philip de Thaun, in his Norman-French Livre des Creatures, derives Samadi, Saturday, from semuns, seed (1. 261) ; Septembre from Lat. imber, rain; furmi, an ant, IjaX. formica, because "/wt est e porte wee" (1. 502), it is strong {fm-tis) and carries a crumb {mica); perdi.v, partridge, so named because it loses, peii {perdit), its brood. Equally whimsical is his affiliation of vercex, a wether, on ver {vermis^, a worm (1. 56.3). In the Malleus MaJeficarum, 1520, it is explained that the etymology of Lat. femina, a woman, shows why there are so many more female sorcerers than male, that word being compounded of _/e {^ fides), faith, and minus, less, the woman having less faith (p. 65, see R. R. IMadden, Phantas- mata, i. 459). Mons, it was believed (apparently on the Tertullian principle of its being impossible), was derived a momndo, " A mount hath his name of mouyng" (WyclifFe, Unprinted Works, p. 457, E. E. T. S.), just as '•'■Stella a stando dicitur, — A star, quasi not stir " (T. Adams, Sermons, i. 455). Indeed Thomas Adams is much given to these quaint derivations ; so is Thomas Fuller, whose style and vein are very similar. Devil for Do-evil is one of the suggestions of the former (ii. 41), while the latter is responsible for compliment from completi mentiri {Joseph's Parti-coloured Coat, 1640) ; malignant, as a political nickname, " from malus ignis (bad fire) or malum lignum (bad fewell)" {Church History, bk. xi. p. 196) ; — the latter already hinted parenthetically by Quarles, with allusion to the forbidden tree, " totus mundus in maligna {mali- ligno) positus est" {Emblems, I. i.); — avcodile, from the Greek ;)^poKo'-5'Ei^05, or the Saffron-fearer, "proved by the antipathy of the Crocodiles thereunto" ( Worthies of England, i. 336). To Fuller also is due " Needle quasi Ne idle, the industrious instrument " {Id. ii. 50), for a parallel to which he might have adduced the somewhat similar Lithuanian word nedele, a week, originally the Sabbath, from ne, not, and dielo, labour, and so denoting " the day of rest " (Pictet, Origines Indo-Europeenes, ii. 601 ; compare negotium, business, from nee otium, " not leisure "). As other old guesses which did duty as etymologies, may be noted Ascham's war, from old Eng. werre (Scot, waur), that thing which is wirrse than any, and lesing, a lie, as if losing ; Peacham's penny, from Greek wmcc, poverty, as if the poor man's coin {Worth of a Penny, ^p. 30, repr. 1813) ; Latimer's homily from homely, as if a familiar discourse; Henry Smith's marriage from merry age, " because a play-fellow is come to make our age merry" {Sermons, p. 12, 1657) ; mastiff irom mase-thief; Ben Jonson's constable froni cyning and staple, " a stay for the king" {Tale of a Tub, iv. 2) ; rogue " from the Latine erro, by putting a G to it" ! {Conversations with Drum- xvi INTBODUGTION. mond, p. 34, Shaks. Soc.) ; and harlot " from Arloite, mother of William the Conquerour " (Ibid.), — the last notion being found also in Camden, Reinaines, p. 159 (1637), and Cartwright's The Ordinary; Spenser's elf, "to weet quick" (F. Queene, 11. x. 71), as if ffl^ from alife, alive, like old Eng. wici//f, which has both these meanings, just as the old feminine name Ailive is the same as jElfwine, elf-darling (Yonge, Christian Names, ii. 349) ; his com- mentator, E. K., rather extracting Elfes and Goblins from the Guelfes and Gibelines (S/iep. Calender, June, Glosse on Faeries). Another fancy of Spenser's is that Germany had its name from certain brothers, Lat. germani, the sons of Ebranck, " Those germans did subdew all Germany Of whom it hight." Faerie (Queene, II. x. 22. An older writer accounts for the name in a way not less ingenious : — " Wei nyghe all y' londe that lyeth north-warde oner the see occean of brytayne is caS\e:A germani CI . For it bryngyth forth so moche folke. Germania comyth of germinare that is for too borge and brynge forth " (Polycronicon, P. de Treveris, 1527, f. 184). As correct as either, probably, is Carlyle's assertion, " German is by his very name, Guerre-man, or man that wars and gars " (French Revolution, Pt. II. bk. iii. ch. 2). Erasmus affirms that Sunday (Sonntag) is " called in the commune tongue of the Gerraanes Soendack, not of the Sonne as certayne men done interprete but of reconcilynge " {On the Commandments, p. 162, 1533), as if like sohn-opfer, expiatory sacrifice, from {rer-)sbhnen, to reconcile. Bracton says Low Lat. ringoe (belts, evidently z: Eng. rings) are so called because renes girant, they encircle the rejns (/)e Legibus, bk. i. cap. 8). " Baptisme," says Tindal, " is called volo-wynge in many places in Englande, bycause the preste sayth volo " (in Sir Thomas More, p. 49), the true word being f idling, from A. S-dx.fullian, to whiten, cleanse, or baptise. Many quaint popular etymologies occur in the Old English Homilies (2iid ser.) of the 1 2th century, edited by Dr. R. Morris ; e.g. fader is a name given to God, " for that He us feide," formed or put us together, or because hefedeth (feedeth) us (p. 26); a king is so cleped, "for that he kenneth" (p. 45) ; Easter " is cleped estre dai, that is estene da ( = dainties' day, p. 99) ; old Eng. hinrlre, deceit, is explained to be from bihindeii, behind, " for it maketh a man to be behind when he weened to be before " (p. 213). In the same volume (p. 99) is given an old folk-etymology of the A. Sax. word hftsel, the sacrifice of the mass (Goth, hunsl, a sacrifice), as if Hu sel, " How good ! " from hu, how, and sel {= seely, Ger. selig), good. " This dai is cleped estre dai that is estene da, and te este is husel, and no man ne mai seien husel, wu god it is"; i.e. "This day is called Easter Day, that is dainty day (day of dainties), and the dainty is the housel, and no man may say how good it is." The Wycliffite Apology for the Lollards seems to have 'derived priest, old Eng. prest, from hai. prceeM, "he is over (the flock)," at least it more than once translates prmesse by " to be pn'stis " (pp. 2, 4). WyclifFe himself spells " imvileges" priiKelegies, evidently to suggest a connexion with Lat. jirarns INTB OB UOTION. xvii crooked, wrong ; " They meyntenen false praueleyies agenst charite & good conscience" {Utiprinted Works, p. 139, B. E. T. S.). Coming down to later times, borel, or borrell, an old word meaning rustic, clownish, illiterate, as in " borel folk " (Chaucer), " boi-rel men " (Gascoigne), was supposed to refer to " the rudenesse and simplicity of the people that are seated far North," as if derived from Lat. borealis, belonging to the north country, as in Bishop Corbet's Iter Boreale (or Journey to the North), 1648 (so " Aurora bwealis," the Northern lights) ; " Which no doubt is intimated by a vulgar speech,'' says The OptickGlasse of Humors, 1639, p. 29, "when we say such a man hath a borreU wit, as if we said boreale ingenium." The word is really from old Fr. burel (borel, bureau), coarse woollen stuff of a russet colour (Lat. burrus, reddish, Greek purros, fiery red), and so means coarsely clad as a peasant is, frieze-like, rude, plebeian ; to which usage we find numerous parallels, e.g. russeting and russet-coat, a clown (Hall, Satires, i. 3) ; " poor grogran rascal " (B. Jonson) ; Gaelic peillag, coarse cloth, also a peasant ; Fr. grisette, a grey clad wench ; It. bizocco, coarse cloth, also clownish, rude ; and with the phrase '' borrel wit " we may compare " coarse freize capacities, ye jane judgements" (Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. 5, 8), and Shakespeare's '■'■russet yeas and honest kersey noes " {Love's L. Lost, v. 2, 413). See also Diez, s.v. Biijo, and Skeat's Notes to P. Plo^wman, pp. 208, 249. " How be I am but rude and borrell." Spenser, Shep. Calender, Julv. " They deem a mighty lord Is made by crown, and silken robe, and sword ; Lo, such are borel folk." W. Morris, The Earthly Paradise, p. 318. Another word which readily lent itself to popular etymologizing ^vas sincere (old Fr. sincere, Lat. sincerus), pure, unmixed, which formerly had a material significance rather than an ethical, as in P. Holland's " sincere vermilion." The original signification was conceived to be free from alloy or mixture, as honey, is which is without wax, sine cerd. Thus it is recorded of Fran9ois de Sales, " Un jour quelqu'un luy demandoit ce qu'il entendoit par la sincerite : ' Cela mesme, respondit-il, que le mot soune, c'est a dire, sans cire. . . . S9avez vous ce que c'est que du miel sans cire ? C'est celuy qui est exprime du rayon, et qui est fort purifie : il en est de mesme d'un esprit, quand il est purge de toute feintise et duplicite, alors on I'appelle sincere, franc, loyal, cordial, ouvert, et sans arriere pensee ' " (L'Kyjrit du F. De Sales, ii. 73, ed. 1840). Dr. Donne no doubt had the same conception in his mind when, contrasting the covert nature of bees' working with the open labours of the ant, he wrote, "The Bees have made it their first work to line that Glasse-hive with a crust of Wax, that they might work and not be discerned. It is a blessed sincerity to work as the Ant, professedly, openly " {LXXX. Sermons, 1640, p. 713). Then we have OYeT-hnv\'%"^ sergeant quasi see argent" {Characters, 1616); xviii INTBODUGTION. Sir John Davies's world, so named because it is whirled round, though Hampole had already resolved it into wer elde, worse age {Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1479) ; Verstegan's heaven from heave-n, the heaved up ; otherwise " Which well we Heaven call ; not that it rowles But that it is the hauen of our soules.'' G. Fletcher, Christ's Trivmph after Death, st. 45 (1610). Richardson may end the catalogue with his curious remark, " Writing from the heart [Lat. cm-'] as the very word cor-respondence implied'" {Clarissa Harlowe, iv. 291). Some of the instances above quoted were doubtless, like 'Rowe\Vsfi)olosopher for philosopher, and Southey's futilitarian for utilitarian, with many others similar in The Doctor, merely humorous suggestions not seriously believed in by their originators, and so deserve to be ranged only with such coinages of " the Mint-masters of our Etymologies " as those mentioned by Camden, " for they have merrily forged Monet/ from My-hony, Mayd as my ayd, Symohy see-money, Stirrup a,stayre-up, &o." {Bemaines, -p. 34, 16.37). While rejecting these, however, Camden accepts as reasonable, not only the derivation of God from ffood, and Deus from Jso;, " because God is to be feared," but also, which is more strange, " Sayle as the Sea-haile, Windor or Window as a doore against the winde [see below, p. 441], King from Conning, for so our Great-grandfathers called them, which one word implyeth two most important matters in a Governour, Power and Skill" (ibid.'). Many of the corruptions we meet in old writers are intentional and jesting perversions of the true form of the word, and are therefore not folk-etymo- logies proper. Such, for example, is bitesheep, or biteshipe, a satirical corrup- tion oi bishop (in Fox, Book of Martyrs), to denote an unfaithful shepherd who ravages his flock instead of feeding them. In the Becords of the English Catholics under the Penal Laws, vol. i. (ed. Knox), mention is made of one Tippet, a student of Doway, being " brought before the bitesheepe of London and ar Recorder " (1578). This spelling was not invented by Bale (as the Saturday Beview states, vol. 46, p. 761), since we iind in old German writers bisx-schaf for bischof (Andresen, Volksetymologie, p, 36). Fischart, in the 16th century, has many ingenious and humorous word-twists, Jesiiwider(Ant\-Jesu) iorJesu/ten,Jesuite>; a Jesuit; Pfotnngram, foot-grief, for podagra, the gout; Saurezahnen, "sour-teeth," ior Sarazenen; Notnarr (narr = fool) for Notar; Bedtorich (as if from rede, speech ) for Bhetorik ; Vntenamend (as if from unten, beneath) for fundamentum ; maulhenkolisch (as if down in the mouth) for melancholisch (Andresen, p. 33) ; the latter recalling Moll-on-the- coals, an Ayrshire word for a gloomy-minded person, a ludicrous perversion of the word melancholy (Jamieson). Allkiihmisterei, " All-cow-mistery," is Pastor Schupp's rendering oi Alchimisterei, Alchemistry ; and Zanktiiffeh a good twist that some German Socrates gave to Zantippe w\\en applying it to his scolding wife (as if from za)ik, a quarrel or bickering). Coming now to deal with Folk-etymologies properly so called :— " The nation always thinks that the word must have an idea behind it. INTBODUGTION. xix So what it does not understand it converts into wliat it does ; it transforms the word until it can understand it. Thus, words and names have their forms altered, e.(/. the French ea-evisse becomes in English a-mcfish, and the heathen god Soantevit was changed by the Christian Slavs into Saint Vitus, and the Parisians converted Mons Martis into Mont-martre " (Steinthal, in Goldziher's Mythology among the Hebreios, p. 440). " People in antiquity, and even in modern times those who are more affected by a word than a thought, were fond of finding in the word a sort of reflexion of the corresponding thing. Indeed, many component parts of ancient stories owe their existence only to such false etymologies. Dido's oxhides and their connexion with the founding of Carthage are only based on the Greek byrsa, a misunderstood modified pronunciation of the Semitic bh-ethd, ' fortress,' ' citadel.' The shining Apollo, born of light, is said to be born in Delos, or Lycia, because the terms Apollon Delios and LyMgems were not understood. The Phenician origin of the Irish, asserted in clerical chronicles of the middle ages, only rests on a false derivation of the Irish word, ' fena, pi. fion, beautiful, agreeable.' Even the savage tribes of America are misled by a false etymology to call Michabo, the Kadmos of the red Indians (from michi, 'great,' and wabos, 'white') a 'White Hare.' Falsely interpreted names of towns most frequently cause the invention of fables. How fanciful the operation of popular etymology is in the case of local names is observable in many such names when translated into another language. By the Lake of Gennesereth lies Hippos, the district surrounding which was called Hippene. This word in Phenician denoted a harbour, and is found not only in Carthaginian territory as the name of the See of St. Augustine, but also as the name of places in Spain. The Hebrew ck6ph, ' shore,' and the local names Ydphd (Jaffa) and HaifA, are unquestionably related to it. But the Greeks regarded it from a Grecian point of view, and thought it meant Horse-town. Did they not call ships sea-horses, and attribute horses to the Sea-God ? Then the Arabs directly translated this 'IwTTo;, Hippos, into Kalat al-Husdn; husdn being 'horse' in modern Arabic'' (Goldziher, Mythology among the Hebrews, pp. 331-332). A good woman, the hostess of the inn, proud of her skill in etymology, once assured Wordsworth the poet that the name of the river Gi-eta was taken from the bridge which surmounted it, the form of which, as he could see for himself, exactly resembled a. great A. In provincial German we find the name Beauregard transformed into i?M?-e»^(J»-« (Boors-garden); BeUe Alliance atWaXerloo changed into Duller dans, " Thunder dance;" a Westphalian mine called Felicitas commonly known as Flitzentasche ; Philomelenlust, a grove at Brunswick, changed into Vielmanns- lust; Cheval blanc, an inn at Strassburg, becomes blanke Schwalbe ; Brums Warte, a district in Halle, becomes braune Schwarte (Andresen, Deutsche Volksetymologie, p. 45). The gypsies, both in England and on the continent of Europe, have a rough and ready way of giving a Rommany meaning to towns they visit, some fanciful resemblance of sound suggesting the new form. Thus Bedford XX INTUOBUGTION. becomes Redfoot {Lalopeerd) ; Doiicaster, Donkey-town {Milesto-gav) ; Lyons, Lion-town {Bombardo) ; Augsburg, Eyes-toicn (Jakkjakro foro), &c. (Smart, Dialect of Eng. Gypsies, pp. 11 and 87). The common gypsy name Boswell, as if '■^Buss-well," they translate into Chumomisto, from ckoom, to kiss, and misto, well ; while Stanley becomes Baryor, as if "s^owe-folk." A more curious metamorphosis still is that by the Spanish gypsies of Pontius Pilate (Sp. Poncio Pilatd) into Brono Aljenicato, i.e. " Bridge-fountain," Poncio being confused with Sp. puente (hat. pons), a bridge, and Pilato with Sp. pila, a pillar, especially that of a fountain (G. Barrow, Romano Lavo-lil). In our own local etymology Lancaster is said to have its name from one Lang Kester or long Christopher, who, like the saint so called, used to carry people across the Lune in the time previous to bridges {Notes and Queries, 4th S. xii. 27). " Either be Caesar or Niccolo " is a popular Italian folksaying (G. Giusti, Proverbi Toscani), i.e. a man or a mouse. Niccold here stands for no histo- rical Nicholas of proverbial insignificance, but is a personification in the mouths of the people of It. nichilo, nothing, Lat. nihilum, often in the middle ages spelt nichilum ; the saying is therefore only a modern version of " Aut Caesar aut nihil." A similar perversion is annigulate, Anglo-Irish for anni- h'date, "If you do I'll annigulate you" (W. Carleton, The Battle of the Factions). A somewhat similar perversion is that by which " Teste David cum Sibylla," in the Dies Irce, has been transformed into " David's head," testa David, by the Trasteverini, who use it as a by-word for something enig- matical. Underneath the window of the cell of Roland's Tower in Paris were engraven the words Tu Oka, " Pray thou." " The common people," says Victor Hugo, " whose plain common sense never looks for profound meanings in things, gave to this dark, damp, loathsome hole the name of Trou aux Rats" (The Hunchback of Notre-Dame, bk. v. ch. 2). M. Gaidoz observed that in the German invasion of 1870 popular etymo- logy ran riot, and as many outrages were committed on the French language as on the people. But retaliation was sometimes made on the enemy. M. de Brauschitsch, the Prussian prefet in Seine-et-Oise, was known by the people as M. Bronchite,-~a.xiii indeed he had them by the throat. In Lorraine, the peasants called the soldiers of the landwehr " langues-vertes.'- During the siege of Paris the national guard always spoke of the casemate in which they hid themselves {on se cachait) from the projectiles of the enemy as la cachemate. At the same period „ woman was found searching everywhere to g^t &ome huile d' Henri V. for her child: the desideratum was merely huile de ricin ! " Donnons un exemple de ce proce'de populaire dela deformation des mots. C est ainsi qu en fran9ais le nom de courte-pointe d6signe une sorte de couver- ture, bien qu'il n'y ait la, comme le fait remarquer M. Littre, ni courte ni pomte. Le mot vient du latin culcita puncta, quisignifie "couverture pique'e " et avait donne regulierement en ancien fran9ais coulte-pointe. Coulte n^ se comprenant plus a ete deformd en courte qui semblait fournir un sens De INTRODUCTION. xxi merae de rallemand Sauerkraut " herbe sure " nous avons fait choua-o4te, qui n'est pas la traduction du mot alleraand et qui a de la crollte quand le mets en question n'en a pas. Voila ce qu'on appelle une etyraologie populaire. "Les mots de ce genre sont en linguistique de veritables monstres ; car les lois qui president a la generation du langage voient alors leur action paralysoe par une influence etrangere. L'instinct de la fausse analogie, on pourrait presque dire du calembour, fait €chec aux regies de la plionetique, et le mot en question acquiert des lettres adventices auxquelles il n'avait pas droit, comme les monstres de I'histoire naturelle acquierent des membres nouveaux. Ces mots, deformes par I'etymologie populaire, echappent aux lois ordi- naires du langage comme les monstres aux lois de la nature. La bosse ne rentre pas dans le type normal de I'liomme, et pourtant elle existe chez un certain nombre d'hommes. Eh bien, il v a dans toutes les langues beaucoup de mots bossus qui vivent, se melent aux autres mots du dictionnaire, et qui cachent si bien leur infirmite qu'elle echappe a tout autre personnes qu'aux linguistes " {Rerue Politique et Litteraire, No. ,35, p. 830). To be distinguished from true folk-etymologies are those intentional per- versions of words which for the main purpose of raising a laugh, or supporting the vrai-semblance of the character, are put into the mouth of illiterate per- sonages in works of fiction, such as Sirs. Malaprop, Mrs. Partington, Mrs. Brown. To this class belong ]\Irs. Quigley's honey-seed for homicide, canary for quandary, calm for qualm, in Shakespeare ; Mrs. Honeysuckle's " clients \haX &UB in fm-m,a paper" in Webster's Westward Ho ; and Lackland'sjooc- cupations, losopkers, diricksstories, extrumpery, and nomine in Randolph's Hey fm- Honesty, instead of occupations, philosophers, directories, extempore, and horn ily. To the same category of jocularity prepense belong Costard's " Thou hast it ad dunghill, at the fingers' ends" (ad ungueni). Love's Labour's Lost, v. 1, 80 ; "a stay-at-home-at-us tumour" in one of Lever's novels, as if a sluggish one, toujours chez nous, for steatomatous, tallow-like ; Coleridge's favourite author Spy Nozy (Spinosa), which the eaves-dropper regarded as a personal allusion to himself (Biographia Literaria, ch. x.) ; Sam Weller's " have-his- carcass" for habeas corpus; "delicious beam-ends" in Anthony Trollope's Dr. Thorne (ch. xl.) for delirium tremens, of which a slang corruption is triangles ; Sham Elizas for Champs Elys'ees in Russell's Memoirs of Moore^ iii. 171 ; Punch's coaly-hop-terror for coleoptera, which is, perhaps, also the original of crawly-whopper, a' black-beetle, mentioned by Dr. Adams in the Philolog. Soc. Travis. 1859, p. 96. Such also are Deborah Fimdish, an old corruption of De Profundis ; Solomon Daoid, a cockney form of solemn affidavit ; and the " Angry cat " which, spoken by a Jewish costumier, does duty for Henri Quatre {Punch, vol. Ixx. p. 78). And so in many modern works of humour. " Those long sliding opra-glasses that they call tallow- scoops " is an ingenious make-up, individual, and not popular. When Mrs. Ramsbottom in Paris bought " some sieve jars to keep popery in," she gave for the moment a familiar and homely ring to those strange and outlandish words Sevres and pot-pourri, with a lofty disregard to mere propriety of xxii INTBOV UOTION. meaning. If those forms were generally and popularly accepted they would be folk-etymologies. As it is they are a mere play on words. In the following instances, thrown together at random, but all fairly authenticated, we may see the mischievous genius of folk-etymology more undoubtedly at work. " The poor creature was that big, sir, you can't think. The doctor said there was a porpoise inside her." I conjecture it was nothing worse than s. polypus. A servant man has been heard to convert an Alpine-stock into a helping -stick.. A cook who used antipathies for antipodes also spoke of " the obnoxious gales" at the time of the equinox. Another asked leave to attend " the aquarium service " on the death of the last pope, evidently a requiem. A Devonshire maid informed her mistress she had " divided her hair into three traces" for tresses. An Irish domestic spoke of " trembling coals," i.e. trendling or trund- ling., round, rolling coals, Cumberland trunlins. " As for my husband," remarked a pastrycook, " poor man, he is a regular siphon'' Another Irish woman of diminutive stature complacently described herself to a lady hiring her services as " small but wicked'.' Wicked here, as sometimes in provincial English, is manifestly a corruption of Yorkshire wick., lively, active, nimble, properly alive, another form of quick, A. Sax. cwic, as in " wick as an eel " ( Whitby Glossary), the word being confused with wicked, old Eng. wicke, wikke. In the Cleveland dialect a very lively young man was characterized as " T' wickest young chap at ivver Ah seen " (Atkinson), and in a Yorkshire ballad occurs the line : — " I'll swop wi' him my poor deead horse for his wick." Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry of England, p. 210 (ed. R. Bell). In Scotland needcessity is commonly used for necessity {e.g. Whitehead, Daft Davie, p. 190); in England ill-convenientiox inconvenient, equal-nomical for economical, human cry for hue and cry, natural school for national school, hark audience for accordion, queen wine for quinine wine, uproar for opera, cravat for carafe, in Ireland croft. Notes enquiries for Notes and Queries, have all been heard. A lady of my acquaintance always uses tipsomania for dipso- mania, a natural confusion with the word tipsy, and less pardonably trans- forms acetic into Asiatic acid. " Would you like it square-edged or bible- edged ? " asked an upholsterer of a lady ordering a sofa (Notes and Queries, 4th S. xii. 276), meaning no doubt bevil-edged. " This here is the stage front or proceedings," said a Punch-and-Judy showman pointing to the proscenium (Mayhew, London Labour and the London Poor, iii. 53). Jeremy Taylor's old pulpit in Uppingham Church is shown by the sexton as " Geriral Taylor's pulpit, or Gen'l'man Taylor's, I don't mind which " (Sat. Review, vol. 50, p. 422). The Wardevil is a London cabman's attempt to give a native appear- ance to the Vaudeville Theatre. A Hampshire parish clerk when a certain passage came round in the psalms always spoke of " snow and vipers " fulfilling His word. Another of that fraternity would strike in " Thur go the shibs, and thur's that lively thing, whom thou's made take hee's bastime thurin " {Chambers Journal, 1874, p. 484). " Aye, sir," said an old sexton, "folks like putting up a handsome memorandum of those that are gone." " The old INTBODUGTION. sxiii gentleman likes telling antidotes of his young days." " We set up a soup- kitchen, and a report gets about that it is Horsetralian meat" (Miss Yonge, Womankind, p. 294), which suspicion of hippophagy is quite enough to con- demn it. " Shall I let out the white uns or the dark uns" inquired a Hamp- shire man of his master, whose fowl he kept, ingeniously discriminating between the Dwkings and a lighter-coloured breed that happened to be in his charge. The same man, an invaluable factotum, once expressed an opinion that a hemp holder would do for the pony, meaning thereby a halter. A young farmer of East Anglia with a liking for fine phrases appropriated " otium cum dignitate," and assured his friends that he enjoyed his " oceans- come-dig-my-taty," apparently ^ plenty as the result of his potatoe digging. According to a Stratford-on-Avon MS. quoted in the last edition of Nares, it was the business of a juror at an inquest to inquire whether the person found dead was " a. fellow of himself " i.e. &felo de se. In a wretched farrago of a book entitled The Bosicriicians, by H. Jennings (p. 41), the author evolves the word scara-bees, or the imperial " Bees" of Charlemagne, out of the Latin scarabceus, a beetle. It occurs also in MoufFet's History of Insects, and in Beaumont and Fletcher. A New York paper once used Sanscript for Sansa-it. The Americans of the Southern States, having already 'eoonery as a descriptive word for Whiggery, from the shifty habits of the racoon, transformed chicanery into shee-coonery, as it were feminine Whig- gery. The lower orders in Ireland have got jackeenery, as if the conduct of a jackeen or cad, out of the same word. " The physic is called ' Head-e- cologiie^ or a sure cure for the head-ache," explains a showman in Mayhew's London Labour and the London Poor, vol. iii. p. 56, referring to eau-de- Cologne. An old woman in a country village to whom it was recommended for an obstinate toothache, gratefully remarked that the power of that 0-do-go- alrmg was, indeed, wonderful (Nomen omen). Another belonging to Surrey observed, " Doctor has give me this here stuff, and ray ! I do believe it's silver latiny" {^Notes and Queries, 5th S. x. 222), and sal volatile it was. This word-twisting, or, as Ben Jonson calls it, " wresting words from their true calling," is especially observable, as might be anticipated, in the case of learned and unusual words, such as the names of diseases, medicines, or flowers. ' Thus we hear of complaints as extraordinary as " the ' hairy sipples,' 'green asthma,' and 'brown creatures' of the English poor'" [Monthly Packet, vol. xxiii. p. 253), which seem to be disguised forms of erysipelas, tenesmus, and bronchitis. The last disease also takes the different forms of hrowngetus, brown- chitis, and brown-typhus. " He's down with a bad attackt of brown a-isis on the chest," said a Sussex peasant of his neighbour (Parish, Sussex Glossary, s.v. Down'). Information of the lungs is not uncommonly met with. So, in German, diphtheritis has been turned into gifteristik, as if from gift, poison, and gastrische fieber into garstige fieber (Andresen, p. 42). " It often happens that gardeners become acquainted with new plants, or new species of old plants, that are brought to them under a foreign name ; not understanding this name, they corrupt it into some word which sounds like it, xxiv INTEOBUGTION. and with which they are already familiar. To this source of corruption we owe such words as dandylion {dent de lion), rosemary (ros marinus), gillyflower^ {girofle), quarter sessions rose (desquatre saisons), Jermalem artichoke (girasole)" &c. (Farrar, Origin of Language, p. 57). Southey mentions that the Bon Chretien pear is called by English gardeners the Bum-Gritton {The Doctm; p. 349, ed. 1848), French gardeners having already manufactured Bon. Chretien out of Gk. Panchrestos, universally good. Other gardener's mistakes are China oysters for china asters, Bleary eye for Blairii {rosa). Bloody Mars for Fr. Ble de Mars. An Irish dancing-master pro- fessed to teach his pupils to go through "petticoatees and coatylongs (cotillons) with the Quality" (P. Kennedy, Banks d the Boro, p. 136). Another Irish peasant made misty manners out of misdemeanours (Carleton, Traits and Stories, i. 309, ed. 1843). Polly Ann and Emma Jane have been observed as negro corruptions of Pauline and Imogen. " We have heard of a groom who, having the charge of two horses called Othello and Desdemona, christened them respectively Old Fellow and Thursday Morning. Lamprocles, the name of a horse of Lord Eglintoun's, was converted by the ring into ' Lamb and Pickles.' The same principle may be seen at work among servants ; we have heard a servant systematically use the word cravat for carafe, and astonish a gentleman by calmly asking him at luncheon, " If she should fill his a-avat with water ? " (Farrar, Origin of Language, p. 57). Peter Gower, the Grecian and "mighty wiseacre,'' who, according to Leland's Itinerary (temp. Hen. VIII. ed. Hearne), first introduced the mystery of masonry into England, having learned it of the " Venetians " (= Phcenicians), is none other, as Locke first pointed out, than Pythagoras, Frenchified into Pythagore, Petagore, and then turned into a naturalized Englishman. Worthy to keep him company is Paul Podgam, not this time a Christianized heathen, but a personified plant. " An old man in East Sussex said that many people set much store by the doctors, but for his part, he was one for the yarbs [^herbs], and Paid Podgam was what he went by. It was not for some time that it was discovered that by Paul Podgam he meant the fern polypodium" (Parish, Sussex Glossary). A German apothecary has been asked for Ole Peter, for umgewandtem Napo- leon, and even for umgewandte dicke Stiefel (a "quick-thick-boot" !), when the real articles wanted were oleum petroe, unguentum Neapolitanum, and unguen- tum digestivum (Andresen, Deutsche Volksetymologie, p. 40). In the Americo- German broken English of the Breitmann Ballads, Cosmopolite becomes ^'- moskopolite, or von whose kopf QheadJ ish bemosst [^=: bearded] mit expe- rience " (p. 17, ed. 1S71), mossyhead being a German college phrase for an old student ; and applaud becomes ooploud (up-loud), " For sefen-lefen minudes dey ooplouded on a bust" (p. 136) ; applause, vp-loudation (p. 1 38) ; while Guerillas appears as Grillers. Amongst other ingenious word-twists which may be heard in Germany are canaillenv'ijijeln for caiairienvogeln, frontenspitselm frontispiece, sternlichtern for stearinlichtern, rundtheil for roiidelle, erdschocke for artisrhocke, erdapfel for kar- toffel, the last being, indeed, a partial reversion to the original meaning, as INTEODVGTION. xxv hartoffel itself stands for tartufol. It. tartufola, tartufo, from Lat. terrce tuber, earth tuber. Andresen, in his Volksett/mologie, also mentions the popular cor- ruptions bibelapthek, paiieisen, seeldnder, biefstiick, for bibliothek, partisane, cylinder (:=hat), beefsteak (of which a further corruption is the French waiter's hiftek du pore'). So the unpopular ^ererfaj-OTe was cleverly turned into schand-arm ; the French pear-name beurre blane ( = Ger. butter-birne) was naturalized as beerblang (where Low Ger. beer = Mid. High Ger. Mr, a pear) ; and bleu mourant, a faint or sickly blue, acquired a prettier form in blumerant, with its apparent relationship to blume. Kellerassel (cellar millepes) is more familiarly known as kelleresel, "cellar ass;" but this again is an unconscious reversion to the right meaning assel, a wood-louse, being identical with Low Lat. asellus oniscus, Greek 'ivo^ and ovidKoq. In prov. German pfeifholter, a butterfly, is a corruption oi feif alter, and maul-rose of malve, the mallow. The good folk of Bonn, with their thoughts running on apples, sometimes degrade aprikosen, apricots, into mere appelkosen. The Westphalians have coined a word glaszeiig, as if glass-ware, out of klaszeug, signifying properly the presents supposed to be given by the good St. Klas, or Santa Glaus, i.e. St Nicolaus (see Andresen, Deutsche Volksetymologie, p. 38). Many of the corruptions which words have undergone are doubtless due to the wear and tear of " Time, whose slippery wheel doth play In humane causes with inconstant sway. Who exiles, alters, and disguises words." J. Sylvester, Du Bartas, 1621, p. 173. " Our language hath no law but vse : and still Runs blinde, vnbridled, at the vulgars will." Id. p. 261. Or, as Tennyson expresses it : — " A word that comes from olden days. And passes through the peoples ; every tongue Alters it passing, till it spells and speaks Quite other than at first." A word having been once thus altered, we must be content to take it as it is, and pass it current for its nominal value. For example, to take a word commented on by De Quincey : — "The word country-dance was originally a corruption, but having once arisen, and taken root in the language, it is far better to retain it in its collo- quial form : better, I mean, on the general principle concerned in such cases. For it is, in fact, by such corruptions, by offsets on an old stock, arising through ignorance or mispronunciation originally, that every language is fre- quently enriched ; and new modifications of thought, unfolding themselves in the progress of society, generate for themselves concurrently appropriate ex- pressions. Many words in the Latin can be pointed out as having passed through this process. It must not be allowed to weigh against the validity of xxvi INTBODUGTION. a word once fairly naturalized by use, that originally it crept in upon an abuse or corruption. Prescription is as strong a ground of legitimation in a case of this nature as it is in law. And the old axiom is applicable— Fieri non debuit, factum valet. Were it otherwise, languages would be robbed of much of their wealth. And, universally, the class of purists, in matters of lan- guage, are liable to grievous suspicion as almost constantly proceeding on half knowledge, and on insufficient principles. For example, if I have read one, I have read twenty letters, addressed to newspapers, denouncing the name of a great quarter in London, Mary-le-bone, as ludicrously ungrammatical. The writers had learned (or were learning) French ; and they had thus become aware that neither the article nor the adjective was right. True— not right for the current age, but perfectly right for the age in which the name arose : but, for want of elder French, they did not know that in our Chaucer's time, both were right. Le was then the article feminine as well as masculine, and bone was then the true form for the adjective" ( Works, vol. xiv. p. 201). Karl Andresen observes in the preface to his Deutsche Volksetymologie (1876), that it is a strange fact that his own volume, notwithstanding the very curious and interesting nature of the subject, was -the first work of the kind professedly devoted to popular etymology, and he expresses his surprise that philologists should have so long neglected it. M. Gaidoz accounts for this by remarking : — " La raison de la negligence ou pour mieux dire du dedain que les linguistes montrent a I'e'gard de I'etymologie populaire est que celle-ci ne se ramene a aucune loi, et qu'ils etudient de preference les phe'nomenes qui peuvent se raraener a des lois. Peut-etre aussi voient-ils d'un oeil de defiance et de mecontentement des faits en quelque sorte hors serie exercer une influence perturbatrice sur le de veloppement mathemathique des lois generales du langage. 11 faut pourtant tenir compte de I'influence exercee sur le langage humain par le raisonnement et la volonte de I'homme. II est aise de voir, ne fut-ce que par I'exemple des langues vivantes, et malgre Taction conservatrice de la litt^- rature et de la grammaire, combien sont puissantes ces tendances qu'on peut reunir sous le nom ^analogie, par exemple dans la conjugaison dont I'analogie cherche a detruire les irregularites et meme la variete" {Revue Critique, 19 Aout, 1876, p. 118). The same judicious writer elsewhere gives the following summary of the whole subject : — ^" L'etymologie populaire joue un certain role dans le develop- pement des langues, et elle s'applique d'abord aux mots et aux noms etrangers, puis aux mots savants et aux termes techniques, en d'autres termes, a tons les mots et a tons les noms auxquels la conscience linguistique du peuple n'est pas habituee. Dans les mots ordinaires de la langue, I'usage fait qu'on voit distinctement en eux, non la combinaison de sons ou de lettres qu'ils ferment, mais la chose meme qu'ils representent. Ce sont des monnaies que le peuple passe comme il les a re9ues, sans s'occuper d'en regarder I'effigie ou d'en lire la legende, puisqu'il sait qu'elles sont bonnes. Les mots de la langue ordi- naire frappent son oreille des son enfance, et sa curiosite ne s'y arrete pas, parce que ces mots sont pour lui des choses. II n'en est pas de meme des mots etrangers ou inusites qu'il entend pour la premiere fois. Sa curiosite INTBODVOTION. xxtu est mise en jeu, et comme il a una tendance a croire que tout mot a une sig- nification, il cherche et se laisse guider par une ressemblance de son avec des mots deja connus. II en arrive de la sorte a deTormer les mots par fausse analogie. Cette tendance est dans la nature des choses, et les puristes auraient bien tort de s'en indigner" {Bemie Politique et Litter aire, No. 36, p. 831). " How many words," says an old writer, " are buryed in the grave of for- getfuUnes ? growne out of vse ? ^vrested awrye and peruersly corrupted by diuers defaultes ? we wil declare at large in our booke intituled, Simphonia vocum Britannicarum" (A. Fleming, Caius of Eng. Dogges, 1576, p. 40, repr. 1880). This promise I think was never redeemed. A part of his projected plan I have here endeavoured to carry out, by forming a collection, as com- plete as I could make it, of words which have been corrupted by false deri- vation, or have in some way been altered or perverted from their true form or meaning by false analogy. Such words may be conveniently ranged under one or other of the following analytical groups (see Farrar, Origin of Lan- guage, p. 58) :— 1. Words corrupted so as to be significant and in some sense appropriate ; such as acorn, amhergreaae, aureole, battlement, belfry, blindfold, buttress, carnival, cais cradle, cause-way, chittyfaced, cockatoo, counterpane, court-card, crawfish, dewlap, excise, fairway, flushed, furbelow, geneva, hanger, hastener, hollyhock, instep, meregrot, runagate, touchy, traveller's joy, wormwood, &c. 2. Words corrupted so as to convey a meaning, but one totally inappro- priate, though sounding familiarly to the ear ; such as battle-door, cast-me- down, cheese-bowl, fairmaids, farthingale, featherfew, gingerly, goose-horn, hammer-cloth, stick-a-dove, titmouse, wheat-ear, wise-acre, &c. 3. Words corrupted so as to give rise to a total misconception, and conse- quently to false explanations ; such as attic, bitter-end, cannibal, horn-mad, humble-pie, hurricane, husband, &c. 4. Words which, though not actually corrupted from their true shape, are suggestive of a false derivation, and have been generally accepted in that mis- taken sense ; such as camlet, carp, colonel, cozen, crabbed, fratery, God, hawker, henchman, hop-harlot, hussif incentive, muse, recover, tribulation, world, &c. In this latter case it is the meaning of the word that has got warped from some mistaken relationship or incorrect analogy having been assumed. Many instances of this reflex influence of the form on the meaning will be found. Fuller, for instance, remarks that men who being slow and slack go about business with no agility are called " dull Dromedaries by a foul mistake merely because of the affinity of that name to our English word Dreaming ^compare old Sax. drdm, a dream, ^ Icel. draumr, Dut. droom'\ applied to such who go slowly and sleepily about their employment ; whereas indeed Dromedaries are creatures of a constant and continuing swiftness, so called from the Greek word Apofj-o;, a Race" {Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 385). In popular Italian belief the plant comino or cummin is supposed to have the power of keeping animals and young children from straying from home, or a lover near his mistress, owing to an imagined connexion of its name with xxviii IISiTB OB UOTION. Lat. cominus, close at hand, near (De Gubernatis, Mythologie des Plantes, p. xx.). The people of the Abruzzi in a similar manner fancying some relationship between the plant-name menta and It. rammentare, to remember, lovers in that region are accustomed to present a sprig of mint to each other as a me- mento, with the words : — " Ecco la menta, Se si ama di cuore, non rallenta." {Id. p. 236.) Compare the popular misconceptions with regard to the word aimant, s.v. Aymont, p. 16. I have thought it well, for the sake of completeness, to notice those words which, though not really corruptions at all, have long passed for such, from men through an excess of ingenuity not being content to take a plain word in its plain meaning, such I mean as beef-eater, fox-glove, John Dm'y, Wehh- rahbit. To the English words I have appended a collection of foreign words which have undergone similar corruptions, and also lists of words which have been altered through agglutination of the article, or through being mistaken for plurals when really singular, or vice versd. I have to thank Professor Skeat for his great good-nature in looking over many of my earlier sheets, and in setting me right in several instances where I had gone wrong. It is needless to say that I had his invaluable Etymohgieal Dictionary always in use, so far as it was issued when going to press ; but from letter R to the end I could only make use of it for my Additions and Corrections. I am also indebted to Mr. Wedgwood for kindly making a few suggestions which I have utilized. A DICTIONARY OF CORRUPTED WORDS. A. Aaron. A popular name for the arwm plant, Gk. hiron, Lat. arum, a corruption into a more familiar word. (Prior, Pop. Navies of BritisWFlants.) It was sometimes called Barha-Aron, as if "Aaron's beard" (Gerard, Her- hal, 1597, p. 685). Abbey. The Somerset name of the white poplar tree, the Dutch aheel, whence 0. Eng. ahele, abeel, of which this is a corruption. The origin is Low Latia albellus, whitish. He attempts to destroy her child hefore birth with the leaves of the abbey-tree. — D. IVitson, Old Edinburgh, vol. i. p. IT'S. Another side of the garden was girt with five lofty jagged afce/e-trees. — A. J. C. Hare, Memorials of a Quiet Life, vol. ii. p. 147. Abhomination, an old mis-speUing of " abomination " (Lat. ahominatio, from abonvinor, ah and omen), some- thing to be deprecated as evil-omened, as if it were derived frora ab and homo, something ahen from the nattire of man, or inhuman. The Hebrews had with Angels conversation. Held th' Idol-Altars in abhomination. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 273 (1621). Holofernes the pedant censures the pronunciation of the " racker of ortho- graphy," This is ubhominable, — which he would call abbominable. hovels Labour^s Lost, v. 1. 1. 27 (Globe ed.). AhJiomdnable is found in the Promp- torium Pa/rvtdorum (c. 1440) and the Apology for LoUa/rd Doctrines ; ahliomi- namyoun in Wycliffe's New Testament ; while Puller presents the form abhomi- nal. The Rev. Jonathan Boucher actually assumes the etjrmology to be ab and homo and defines the word as unmanly, unworthy of a man I — (Fitzedward Hall, Modern English, p. 159.) Abide. Frequently found in old writers with the meaning to expiate, atone, or pay the penalty for, some wrong- doing, is a confounding of the old Eng. verb abie, abeye, abegge, A. Sax. abicgan, to buy, redeem, or pay for, with abide, A. Sax. abidan, to ex- pect or wait for. Let no man abide this deed But we the doers. Shakespeare, Julias Casar, iii. 1. 1. 94 (Globe ed.). If it be found so, some will dear abide it. Ibid. iii. 2. 1. 119. Ay me ! they little know How dearly I abide that boast so vain. Milton, Par. Lost, Bk. IV. 1. 86. Listances of abie are the following — For if thou do,- thou shalt it dere abie. Chaucer, Chanones Yemannes Tale, Prologue. Yet thou, false Squire, his fault shalt deare aby. And with thy punishment his penance shalt supply. Spenser, Faerie Queene, IV. i. 53. Yf I lyue a yere he shal abye it. Caxton, Reynard the Fox (1481), p. 11 (ed. Arber). Yf he wente out .... to stele myes to a prestes hows and the priest dyde hym harme sholde I abye that. — Ibid. p. 30. In both these in8tances,and elsewhere, the editor incorrectly prints aby [d] e. Spenser, on the other hand, some- B ABLE ( 2 ) ADDEB times uses ahie incorrectly instead of abide, to endure or suffer, e. g. — Who dyes, the utmost dolor doth abye. F. Queene, III. iv. 38. But patience perforce, he must abie What fortune and his fate on him will lay. Ibid. III. X. 3. Able, is old Eng. hable, Fr. habile, Lat. hahilis, " haveable," manageable, fit, apt (from haheo, to have). We stiU say habilitate, to en-able, not ahilitafe, habit, not obit (cf. also habilaments, fittings, clothes; dishahille, undress). The word seems to have been assimi- lated to — perhaps confounded with — old Eng. abal, strength, ability, "};in abal and craft," Gcedmon, 32, 9, which Ettmiiller connects with a root, form, aban, to be strong. {Lex. Anglo-Sate. B. V.) See Diefenbach, Ooth. Sprache, i. 2. Able, or abuUe, or abylle. Habilis, idoneus. Promjitonum Parvulorum, 1440. Which charge lasteth not long, but vntill the Scholer he made hable to go to the Vni- versitie. — R. Ascham, Schotemaster, p. 2-i (ed. Arber), 1570. Abeam- or Abeaham-coloueed, as applied to the hair in old plays, is a corruption of auburn, which is spelled ab)-on in Hall's Satires (ui. 5, " abron locks "). Shakespeare, Cor. it. 3. (foho) speaks of heads, " some brown, some black, some abram " {vide Nares). The expressions Cain-colou/red and Judas-coloured for a red-haired person may have contributed to this mode of spelling. In old German it is found as abranuch, abrdumisch. In old Eng- lish, where the word occxu-s in the forms of abron, aburne, aborne, it de- notes a colour inclining to white, e. g. — He's white-hair'd. Not wanton-white, but such a manly colour. Next to an aborne. Two Noble Kinsmen, iv. 2. 1. 123 (Quarto, 1634, ed. Littledale. See his note, p. 155. ) It is another form of alburn, white, Lat. alburnum. It. alburno, the white part of any timber, also the whitish colour of womens haire which we call an Alburne or Aburne colour. — Fl'orio, New World of Words, 1611. Abraham's Balm, a popular name for a kind of willow, is probably a cor- ruption of Abrahams-boom {i. e. Abra- ham's tree), a Dutch name for the Vitex Agnus- Gasius. — Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 4 (E. D. Soc). AcoEN, has generally been regarded as another form of "oak-corn," e.g., A. Sax. ac-corn, ac-ccern, mceren, as if from an, &c, an oak ; so Ger. eichel, as if from eiohe, oak. Old Eng. forms are ohecorne, aecha/rne (Ortus), accorne (Prompt. Parv.), alcehorne (Florio, s. V. Acilone). Compare, however, Icel. akarn, Dan. agern, all near akin to Gothic akran, fruit, originally a crop, field-produce, from Goth, ahrs, a field, Icel. akr, Gk. agrds, Lat. ager, A. Sax. mcer, Ger. acker, our "acre." See Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, i. 31. Dean Wren notes of the oak, Besides the gall, which is his proper fruite, hee shootes out oaherns, i.e. ut nunc vocamus acornes, and oakes apples, and polypodye, and moss." — Sir Thos. Browtie, Works, vol. i. p. 203 (ed. Bohn). See Akehornb. Act oe Paet, in the phrase, " I wUl take neither act ncrpa/rt in the matter," is a corrupted form of the old Scottish law term, " To be art and part in the committing of a crime, i. e., when the same person was both a contriver and acted a part in it."^ — BaAley. L. Lat. artem et partem habuit (Jamieson). See Davies, 8upp. Eng. Glossary, s. v. Acknawleging his sinnes, bot na art nor part of the King's father's murdour wherfor he was condemnit. — Jas. Melville, Diary, 1581, p. lir (Wodrow Soc. ed.). AcwEEN, the Anglo-Saxon name for the squirrel, which Bosworth and EtmiUler rank imder the heading of derivatives from ac, in company with ac-bedm and others, as if it was the animal that lives in the oaks (Ger. eichorn), is really rrlcelandic ikwni, and that, according to Cleasby, is a cor- ruption of the Latin and Greek scimrus, " the shadow-tail," the diminutive of which, sciurulus, yields our sgmrrrel. Cf. O.Eng. ocguerne, Lambeth HormMes, p. 181. Addee. a. Sax. mttor, so spelt as if denoting the poisonous snake, from mttor, attor or ator, poison, Prov. Eng. atter, Dan. cedder, Icel. eitr (like Icel. eitr-ornvr, "poison-worm," the viper), is a corrupt form of A. Sax. naddre, a snake (mistaken for an mddre), Welsh ADJUST ( 3 ) ADVANCE fuidr, Irisli nafhair, originally perhaps a water snake, Lat. matrix, " the swimmer," a serpent. — (W. Stokes, Irish Glosses, p. 46 ; Diefenbach, Ooth. Spraclie, ii. 93.) Compare addircop (Palsgrave) ^ attcrcop, a spider ; also natter -jach, a (venomous) toad (Suf- folk), and Ger. nutter, an adder. In S. Matt, xxiii. 33, where Wychffe (1389) has "3ee sarpentis, fruytis oi edd/ris," the A. Sax. version (995) has " ge ncedd7-an and nceddrena cynn." The poisonous nature of the adder is fre- quently dwelt on in old Eng. writers. We ben alse Jie nedre hie liaueS longe liued, and we longe leien in sinne. Hie hauefS muchel atter on hire [i.e. We ai*e as the adder, she hath lived long, and we lay long in sin. She hath much venom in herj. — Old Eng. Homilies, XII. Cent. 2nd Ser. p. 199 (ed. Morris). Jie Neddri of attri Onde haue seoue Kundles [The adder of poisonous envy hath seven off- springs]. — Ancreu Riule (1225), p. 200. J>e attri neddri [slea<5] alle Jjeo ontfule [The poisonous adder (slayeth) all the envious]. — Id. p. 210. Danne J^e neddre is of his hid naked, and bare of his brest after. Bestiary (ab. 1250) 1. 144, Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 5. In swete wordis Jje nedder was closet. Tfte Bahees book,\,. 305, 1. 207 (E.E.T.S.). Eddyr, or neddyr, wyrme. Serpens. — Promptorium Parvidorum (1440). Topsell says of the adder : Although I am not ignorent that there be which write it Nadere, of Natrix; which sig- nifieth a Watersnake, yet I cannot consent vnto them so readily, as to depart from the more vulgar receaued word of a -whole Nation, because of some likelyhoode in the deriuation from the Latine. — Historie of' Serpents, p. 50 (1608). Adjust. So spelt as if the primitive meaning were to make just or even, to set to rights, and so Pr. adjuster, " to place justly, set aptly, couch evenly, joyn handsomely," Cotgrave; O. Fr. adjouster, to add, set or put unto, It. aggiustare, " to make iust, even, or leueU " (Florio), Prov. ajoatar. Diez is of opinion that these words are de- rivatives not of just, giusto, but of O. Pr. joste, juste, Prov. josta. It. giusta, Lat. juxta, near, as if adjuxta/re, to set near together. Hence also Sp. justwr, O. Ft. joster, juster, Eng. "to joust" and "jostle." Admiral, an assimilation of the older form anviral, amyrayl, Sp. almirante, Portg. amiralh. It. amtniraglio, to "admire," "admirable," as we see in the Low Latin forms, admiralis, odmA- ralius, admiraldas, adiivirans, adnviran- dits(Spehnan, Olossarium, s.v.); admi- rahiles and admiralU in Matthew Paris, O. Pr. admraulx (Selden, Titles of Honour, p. 103.). Amiral is from the Arabic amir, a prince or lord (compare Heb. amir, head, top, summit). " Amerel of the see, AmireUus." — Prompt. Pa/rv. 0. Pr. halnvyrach, an admiral (Cotgrave), seems to have been assimilated to Gk, halmyros, the briny sea. Engehnann supposes that amiral is shortened from Arab, anm/r-al-hahr, commander of the sea, but the oldest meaning of the word in French, as M. Devic observes, is a general or com- mander of troops. Sir Lancelot . . . slew and detrenched many of the Romans, and slew many knights and admiralU [^ erairs or Saracen chiefs, Wright]. — Malory, Historie of King Arthur, 1634, ch. xciv. Admiral occurs in Layamon's Brut., A.D. 1205. It may be noted that the handsome butterfly called the adnviral is also known as the admirable, which was probably its original narae. Much difference there is about the original of this word, whilst most probable their opinion who make it of Kasteru extraction, borrowed by the Christians from the Saracens. These derive it from Amir, in Arabick a Prince, and "aXiq;, belonging to the Sea, in the Greek language ; such mix- ture being precedented in other words. Besides, seeing the Sultan's dominions, in the time of the Holy War, extended from Sinus Arabicus to the North Eastern part of the Midland-Sea, where a barbarous kind of Greek was spoken by many, Amirall (thus compounded) was significantly comprehen- sive of his jurisdiction. Admirall is but a depraving oiAmirallin vulgar mouths. How- ever, it will never be beaten out of the heads of common sort, that, seeing the Sea is scene of wonders, something of wonderment hath in- corporated Itself' in this word, and that it hath a glimps, cast, or eye of admiration therein. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 18 (ed. 1811). Advance, \ so spelt as if com- Advanta&e, J pounded (like ad- venture, ad/verse, etc.) with the Latin ADVOWTBY ( 4 ) AEBT preposition ad, to, are derivatives of Fr. avancer, avantage (It. avanza/re, vantaggio), which are from avant, for- ward, Lat. ah-ante. Other mistaken assimilations of the first syllable of a word to prepositions are — Enl(wge for O. Eng. alarge (Wyoliffe), Fr. eslargir, Lat. ex-largior. • Engrieve (Chaucer, Spenser) for ag- grieve. Entice, Fr. attiser. Invpa/ir for appadr. Imposthume for aposteme. Invoice, from It. avviso (advice). Ensample for example. Encumber for O. Eng. acombre, ac- comhre {Townley Mysteries). Encroach for accroach, Fr. accrocher. Embassy, an amhassage, Low L. am- hascia, Lat. amhactus. Advowtey, ^ an old word for advl- AvowTET, ♦ tery. O. Fr. avoufrie, as if a breach of one's marriage vow (Fr. voue), is a derivative from Lat. a^MWeriMm through the ProvenQal forms azulteri, aiilteri, avulteri, just as Lat. gladius yields Prov. glazi, glai, glavi, Fr. and Eng. glcdve ; and Lat. vidua jdelds Prov. vevza, veiwa (Diez). Duke Humfi'ey aye repined. Calling this match advouirie, as it was. Mirror for Magistrates [Nares]. The pharisees brought a woman taken in aduoultrye. Caxtim, Reynard the Fox, 1481, p. 73 (ed. Arber). Euen such vnkindnesse as was in the lewes ... in committing aduoultrie and hordom. — R. Ascham, The Schoolmaster, 1570, p. 56 (ed. Arber). Avouire {i. e. a-outre'=:a{d)uUer) oc- curs in the Norman French Vie de Beint Auban, 1. 62 (ed. Atkinson). JSglogues. Spenser's spelling of ecZo- gues from a mistaken theory that — They were first of the Greekes, the in- ventours of them, called Mglogai, as it were tdywv or alyowfji.m \oyoi, that is, Goteheards tales. — General Argument to the Sheplieards Calender. " Eclogue " of course is the Gk. ehlogS, a choice poem, a selection. So E. E.. his conmaentator thinks it neces- sary to note that Idyllia is the proper name for Theocritus's pastorals "and not, as I have heard some fondly guesse . . .ffcecJiZia, of theGoteheardsin them" ( Spenser, p. 472, Glohe ed.). Aelmesse, > an Anglo-Saxon word Ai-MASSE, \ for a charitable deed, our "ahns," so spelt as if derived from cbI, fire, and mcesse, an oblation, the mass, " a burnt offering " (so Bos- worth and H. Leo), is really a corrupt form of L. Lat. elimosina, Gk. Elee- mosune, an act of pity or mercy, whence It. limosina, Sp. limosna, Fr. cmmone (almosne). This word has been pecu- liarly unfortunate in the treatment it has received at the hands of popular etymologists. Thus Brother Geoffrey the Grammarian, c. 1440, when regis- tering the word " almesse, or almos, Eh- mosina, roga " [ ? a pyre, a burnt-offer- ing] , vouchsafes the information that " Elimosina is derived from el, which is God, and rrwys which is water, as if water of Ood ; because just as water extinguishes fire, so alms, elimosina, extinguishes sin." Florio similarly defines It. Elimdsina, " a word com- posed of E'li, that is to say God, and Mois, that is to say water, that is to say Alms or water of God to wash sinnes away." " Elimosiniere, an Al- moner, a giuer of almes or Gods water." {Id.) In Mid. High. German the word (Ger. almosen) takes the form of almu- osen, as if containing al and nvuos (pap, food), and sometinaes oi arnvuosen, as if from a/rm, poor-food. Aerolite, a corrupt spelling of aero- lith, air-stone, from the Greek lithos, a stone, just as chrysolite is for chrysolith, " gold-stone," from a desire probably to assimilate these words to others terminating in ite, such as anthracite, malachite, &c. So coproUte for co- proUth. Aeey, > in old Eng. also spelt " aire, AiEEY, 5 cdry, a Nest of Hawks or other birds of prey " (Bailey), Low Lat. aerea, a nest (Spelman, Olos- scuriurn), as if so called from the amy or aerial height at which the eagle builds (Lat. aereus, 1 airy, 2 elevated), is derived from Fr. aire, an eagle's nest, airerto make a nest oi airy (Cotgrave). See AiB. An eagle o'er his aiery tow'rs To souae annoyance that comes near his nest. Shakespeare, King John, act v. ec. 2. AFFOBD ( 5 ) AKEHOBNE Another frequent corruption is eyrie, eyerie, as if for ey-ry (old Eng. eij, an egg), i. e. egg-ery, a collection of eggs. Afford, so spelt as if connected with Fr. affm-er, affeurer, is a corruption of old Eng. iforiien of the same meaning, cf. geforiian, to further or help (Morris), avorthi in Bp. Pecock. Do l^ine elmesse of J?on Jiet Jju maht ifoi'^ien. — Old Eng. Homiiies, 1st ser. p. 37 (E. E. T. S.). See Oliphant, Old and Mid. English, p. 179. Aghast, so spelt from a mistaken analogy with ghastly, " ghost-Uke," is an incorrect form of old Eng. agasf, a participial form from A. Sax. egesian, to ternfy, Goth, usgaisjan, from A. Sax. egesa, ege, " awe," fear, Goth. agis. J)e deouel schal set agesten ham. Ancren Riwte (1225), p. 212. Wallace ■was spedy and gi-etlye als agast. Henry the Minstrel, Wallace, Bk. i.I. 230 (ab. 1461). Of euery noyse so was the -wi'etch agast. Sir Thos. Wiat, Satires, i. 1. 39 (ab. 1540). There sail ane Angell blawe a blast Quhilk sail mak all the warld agast. Sir D. Lindsey, The Mimarche, Bk, iv. 1. 5586 (1552). Another corrupt spelling is agazed, as if to imply standing at gaze, with eyes fixed and paralyzed with fear. As ankerd fast my sprites doe all resorte To stand agazed, and sinke in more and more. Lord Surrey, Songes and Sonnettes, 1557. The French exclaim'd, The deril was in arms; All the whole army stood agaz'd on him. Shakespeare, Hen. VI. Pt. I. i. 3. See ho'wever Prof. Skeat, Etym. Diet. s. V. Agnail. This word in aU prohabUity has nothing to do, as its present form woiild suggest, with the naAls of the fingers (A. Sax. angnagl(1), pain-nail). It was formerly spelt agnel, agnayle, angnayle, and denoted a corn on the toe, or generally any hard sweUing. It is doubtless the same word as Fr. angonailles, botchis, (pockie) bumps, or sores (Cotgrave), It. anguinaglia, a blain on the groin, " also a disease in the inside of a horse's hinder legs," (Plorio). AngmnagUa, as Diaz shows. is for inguinalia, a disease or affliction of inguine, Lat. inguen, the groin or flank (Sp. engle, Pr. aine). Palsgrave (1530) has " agnayle upon one's too," and Turner, Herbal, speaks of " angnaijlles and such hard swel- linges," Florio of " agnels, wartles, almonds, or kernels growing behind the eares and in the necke " (s. v. Pdno) . The inner flesh or pulp [of a Gourd] is passing good for to be applied to the agnels or corns of the feet. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. ii. 36 (1634). Frouelle, An Agnell, pin, or warnell in the the [? toe]. — Cotgrave (ed. 1660). Agassin, A corn or agnele in the feet or toes. — Id. Ghiandole, Agnels, wartles, or kernels in the thi'oat. — Florio. AiE, word for a person's mien, manner, or deportment (Fr. air. It. aria), as if the subtle atmosphere, or aura, which envelopes one and ema- nates from his idiosyncrasy, is a con- fusion of " air " := Lat. aer, with quite a distinct word, Old Fr. aire, family, breeding, natural disposition. This aire, derived from Lat. area, seems to have gone through the transitions of meaning : (1) a space of ground for building, (2) a dwelling or nest (whence our airy, or eyry, an eagle's nest), (8) race, family, disposition, quality. So old Eng. debonaire, good-natured, Fr. debonnaire, was originally apphed to " un fauoon de bonne air," of a good nest, i. e. breed or strain — well bred and consequently well conditioned. See Littre, Histoire de la Langue Frangadse, tom. i. p. 61. Prof. Skeat thinks that L. Lat. area, an eyrie, is itself only a corrupted form of Icel. wra-hreiir, " eagle's-nest " {Etym. Diet. p. 10). AiEBELL, a name for the Campanula rotund/ifolia, is corrupted from the commoner name Hairhell. The old forms of this word are Ha/re bell and Hare's bell (Britten and Holland, Eng. Flant-Names, p. 34). Akehoene, an old mis-speUing of acorn (Urry, Ghaucer, p. 364). Other old forms of the word are ahernel, akeron, akker, akkern, akran, and akyr (Britten and HoUand, Eng. Plant- Names, p. 9). See AcoKN. AEEB8PIBE ( 6 ) ALLELUIA Akerspiee, "J provincial words, AcEESPiEE, >• meaning to sprout or AcKEESPEiT, J germinate, corrupt forms of acrospyre (from Greek akros and speira) to shoot at the extremity. They let their malt akerspire. — Regiam Majestatem, p. 293 (Wright). A more corrupt form hechlespire is found in some counties. Alacompane, an old name for the plant Inula Helenium (BuHein, Booh of Simples), as if from a French a la compagne, is a corruption of the old Latin name enula campana, through the forms elecampane and alUcampane, used in Cheshire. (See Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 11.) Albatross, as if connected with Lat. alhus, white, is corrupted from the older form alcatraz (e. g. in The Mirror for Magistrates), which is the name of the bird in Portuguese and Spanish. " Alcatraz, a kind of fowle like a seamew " (Minshew), old Fr. algatros. M. Devio has shown that alcatraz is the same word as Portg. alcatruz. Span, alca- duz, Arab, al-qadiis, a vessel for draw- ing water, having originally been given as a name to the pehcan, which was beheved to fill its huge bill with water and convey it to its young ones in the desert (Chardin). For this reason the pehcan is called by the Arabs sagqa, " the water-carrier." Alfin. ^ The old EngUsh name AwEYN. < for the piece in the game of chess which we now call a bishop is a corruption of its oriental name, Arabic Al-fil, " The Elephant," Persian Pil or JPil (compare the borrowed words Icel. fill, Swed., D&n.fU, an ele- phant). In Eussian it is called slonie, an elephant (vid. D. Forbes, History of Ghess, pp. 40, 210). Awfun of Jje chekar, Aljinus. — Prompto- rium Pm-v. c. 1440. Al/'yn, a msin of the chesse horde, avl/in. — Patigrave, 1530. Al-fil was assimilated in Enghsh to alfin, an oaf or lubber, just as fil be- came in O. French fol, a fool. An Itahan corruption is dalfino, " adolphin, also a Bishop at Chesse," — Florio ; Old French dauphin, as well as auphin, aufin ; compare Span, and Portg. alfil ; It. alfino, alfido; Low Lat. alfilus, al- phinus (Devic). All amoet, dejected, for a la mori. Shall he thus all amort live malcontent? — Greene, History of Friar Bacon, 1594. What, all a mart ! How doth my dainty Nell i.—Peele, Edward I. (1593), p. 392, ed. Dyce. What all a mort? No meny counte- nance ? — Chettle, Kind Harts Dreame, Allan, a name in Cornwall for October 31st, is a curious condensation of Allhalloween, i. e. The Eve of Alh hallows or All Saints Day. At St. Ives, " Allan Day," as'it is termed, is one of the chief days in all the year to hundreds of children, who would deem it a great misfortune were tliey to go to bed on Allan Night without their Allan apple to hide beneath their pillows. A large quantity of apples are disposed of in this manner, the sale of which is termed Allan Market. — K. Hunt, Pop. Romajices of West of England, 2nd Ser. p. 177. All and some, a very common phrase in old Eng. meaning all together, one and all. It is a corruption of alle in- same, all i-some, zr all together ; in- same, A. Sax. cet-samne, together, from sain, samen, together (see Notes and Queries, 6"' S. II. 404). The lady lawghed and made good game W'han they came owte all in-same. The Wright's Chaste Wife (ab. 1462) 1. 602 (E. E. T. S.). [He] bade assemble in his halle, In Pantheon alle in-same. Stacuons of Rome, 1.792 (E. E. T. S.). Uppon holy Jjoresday J^er on his nome Heo weren i-gedered alle i-some. Castel ofLoue, 1. 1418 (ab. 1320). Sir, we bene heare all and some, As boulde men, readye bonne. Chester Mysteries, ii. 87 (Shaks. Soc). His wife tolde him, all and some, How Dane Hew in the morning would come. A Mery Jest of Vane Hew, 1. 41 (Early Pop. Poetry, iii. 136). Now stop your noses, readers, all and some. Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel, ii. 457. Two hours after midnight all and some. Unto the hall to wait his word should come. W. Morris, Earihly Paradise, ii. 478. Allaways, the Lincolnshire word for the drug aloes (Peacock), assimilated apparently to carraways. Alleluia, a popular name for the wood-sorrel (BaUey), sometimes also called lujulasaiA luzula, is held by Coles, .Adam in Eden, 1657, and Withering, to be a corruption of the Italian name Juliola ; see, however. Julienne iufra. ALLUT ( 7 ) AMBEBGBEASE Florio (1611) has " Lwggiala, an hearbe very sharps in taste." Alley, the Lincohishire word for the aisle of a church, of which probably it is a corruption. Alley, a boy's marble of a superior description to the ordinary clay ones, is probably a shortened form of ala- iaster, of which material it is said (in the language of the toy m.art) to hare been made. Mr. Pickwick enquired '* whetlier lie had won any alley tors [? = taws] or commoneys lately (both of which I understand to be a particulai- species of mai'bles much prized by the youth of this town)." — Dickens, Pick- wick Papers, ch. xxxiv. Allkjatob, It. alligatore, so spelt as if a derivative of Lat. alliga/re, to bind (cf. hoa constridor), is a corruption of the older word alagarto, which is the Sp. lagarto with the article el {al) pre- fixed, Lat. lacerta, a hzard. However, if awriterin the Penny GyclopcBdia,s.y., be correct, lagarto is itself a corruption of a native Indian word legaieer. Ealeigh mentions alegartoes in his History of the World, fol. p. 150. Jonson spells it alligarta in Bartho- lomew Fair, act ii. sc. 1. Mrs. Malaprop, as every one knows, gave the word a new twist into " an allegory on the banks of the Nile." Fer contra, the lizard seemed to the Ettrick Shepherd a diminutive aUigator. There's nane [serpent] amang our mosses, only asks, which is a sort o' lizards, or wee alligators. — Nodes Ambrosian'ia, armaria, Pr. a/rmoire; all (according to Diez) from Latin arma/rium, a chest for holding oi'ms. Almari] or almery, Almarium. — Prompt, Pai-v. Almery of mete kepynge, or a saue for mete. Cibutum. — Ibid. Almery, aumbry, to put meats in, unes ahnoires. — Palsgrave. Almond, is derived from Er. amande, Proven9al amanda, and these from dmandola, which was supposed to be a diminutival form, but really represen- ted the TiHtiD. amygdala {&k.. ajj,iySa\.ti). The etymologieally correct form would be something Uke amandel, cf. It. mandola, Ger. mandel. See Date. So the French ange has been formed from cmg-el by dispensing vidth the supposed diminutival termination el {PMlog. Soc. Proc. vi. 41). Alpine, a Cheshire name for the plant Sedmm Telephium, is a corruption of Orpine (Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 12, E. D. Soc), Fr. orpin, contracted from orpinnent, which is from Lat. auripigmentum, with allusion to the golden- coloured flowers of one species. All-plaistee, a provincial corrup- tion of alabaster (Yorkshire), which in old Enghsh is frequently spelt ala- hlaster. cf. Yallow-plastee, infra. Her alahlaster brest she soft did kis. Spenser, Faerie Queene, Bk. III. 2, xlii. Ambebgeeasb, a corruption of Fr. ambregris. Grey amber [gris amber. AMBBY ( ) ANCIENT Milton, Pa/r. Reg. ii. 344). So verdi- grease for vert-de-gris. Jacobus de Dondis, the Aggregator, repeats ambergreese, nutmegs, and all spice amongst the rest. — Burtatij Anatomy of Melancholy, 16th ed. p. 436. A mass of this Ambergreese was about the third year of Kintf Charles found in this county [Cornwall] at low water. — Fuller, Worthies of England, rol. i. p. 206 (ed. Nichols). A fat nightingale well season 'd with pep- per and ambergrease. — S. Marmion, The Antiquary, act iv. so. 1 (1641). Ambey, \ a cupboard or pantry, is Aumbry, j the Fr. armoire, origin- ally achestinwhicliarmswere kept. The word was sometimes spelt almery, and being appHed to the general receptacle of broken meat such as would be given in ahns, was confounded with quite a different word, aunvry or almomry, the oflice or pantry of the aivmhrere, awmnere, or almoner, the alms dis- penser. Wedgwood. Amoeeide, ) old Scotch corruptions Emebant, S of the word emerald, O. Eng. emeraud. The EngUsh word traces its origin to Gk. sma/ragdos, ma/ragdos, which may be the same word as Sansk. marakata, a beryl, (Piirst), cf. Heb. hareheth, a beryl. (See Spealcer's Commenia/i-y, Ex. xxviii. 17.) Ampeezand, an old name for " &," formerly &, the contracted sign of ei (:=and); the Criss-Cross row of the old horn-books commonly ending in X, y, ji, &c, 6f . These final characters were read " et cetera," "etper se, and." When the modem & was substituted for 6f, this came to be read " and per se, and," of which amperzand, ampus-and, ampassy, are corruptions. Similarly the letters A, I, 0, when standing by themselves as words, were read in speUing lessons " A per se, A," " I per se, I." Chaucer calls Creseide " the floureaud aperse of Troie and Grece." But he observed in apology that it [z] was a letteryou never wanted hardly, nud he thought it had only been put there to ffnish ofi'th' alphabet like, though ampus-and would ha' done as well, for what he could see." — Adam Bede, ch. xxi. p. 205. In the Holdemess dialect, E. York- shire, it is called parseyand. See And- PUSSY-AND, infra. Anbebry, or anlxiry or amhury. A kind of wen, or spongy wart, growing upon any part of a horse s body, full of blood. — The Sportsman's Dictionary, 1785. Lincolnshire nanberry, from A. Sax. ampre, a swollen vein, which still sur- vives in the Dialects of Essex and the East counties as amper, and in the South-Eastem counties as ampery, de- cayed, unhealthy (Wright, Proinndal Diet.). \fri ampres were an mancyn ler his to-cyme [i.e. three blemishes were m mankind before His coming]. — Old. Eng. Homilies, XII. Cent. 1 Ser. p. 237 (ed. Blorris). Ampre may possibly be connected -with old Eng. ample, ampulle, a globular vessel, Lat. ampulla, some- thing inflated. Of. Er. ampoule, a small blister, wheal, powke, or rising of the skin (Ootgrave). Anchovy owes its present form to a mistaken notion that anchovies or anchoveys was a plural, whereas our forefathers used formerly to speak of " an anchoveyes." Acciuga, a fish like a Sprat called Anchioues. — Florio, New JVorld of Words, 1611. Anchoyh, ou Anchoies, The fish Anchoveyes. — Cotgrave. Anchoves (fish). Anchou, anchoies, anchoyes (poisson). — Sherwood, English- French Diet. 1660. We received the word probably from the Dutch, who call the fish anchovis ; but compare Fr. ancJwis, Portg. an- cJiova, &c. Ancient, an old and frequent cor- ruption of ensign, Fr. ensigne, Lat. insignia, denoting (1) a flag or banner. full of holes, like a shot ancient. — The Puritan, i. 2. It was a spectacle extremely delightful to behold the Jacks, the pendants, and the ancients sporting in the wind. — Don Quixote, p. 669 (ed. 1687). (2) a standard-bearer. 'Tis one lago, ancient to the general. Othello, ii. 4. Master, Master, see you yonder faii-e ancyent ? Yonder is the serpent & the serpent's head. ^ Percy, Folio MS. vol. i. p. 303. 1. 77. "Enseigm, An Ensigne, Auntient, Standard bearer." — Cotgi-ave. Enseigne, it vfo^A^. appear, was con- founded with ancien. This is Othello's ancient, as I take it. Othello, actv. sc. 1. AN DIB ON ( 9 ) ANOTHER GUESS Andiron, whatever be the origin of this word, iron probably is no real part of it, as we see by comparing the old foi-ms au"nder7}s {Fronvpiorium, 1440), aiondyern (Palsgrave, 1530), andyar (Horman, 1519), old Fr. andder, andin, Low Lat. andcna, anderius. Further corruptions are Endieons and Handikons. And-pussey-and, -j Printers' names Ampds-and, J for the character Ampeezand, j &, are corrup- tions of the old expression, " and per se, and," applied to it, I believe, in the horn-books. The pen commandeth only twenty-six letters, it can only rang-e between A and Z ; these are its limits — 1 had forgotten and- pussey-and! — Southey. Letters, vol. i. p. 200. Popular etymologizing has busied itself here to some purpose. The sign & is said to be properly called Emperor's Hand, from having been first in- vented by some imperial personage, but by whom the deponent saith not. It is com- monly con'upted into Q] Ampazad, Zumpy Zed, Ann Passy Ann. — TThe Monthly Packet, vol. XXX. p. 448. The character was also sometimes called anpasty, anpassy, anpa/rse (Wright), i.e. "and per se." Angbl-touohe, an 0. Eng. name for the earth-worm, is said by Nares to be from the French anguille. More pro- bably it is the twitch (A. Sax. twicce), or worm for angling with. (See Fhilo- logical Transactions for 1858, p. 98.) I made thee twine like an angle-twitch. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 28. Tagwormes which the Cornish English terme angle-touches. — Carew (^Couch, E. Corn- wall Glossary). Angee nails, a Cumberland word for jags round the nails, as if connected with angry, in the sense of inflamed (Dickinson, Gumberland Glossary, E. D. Soc.) is a corruption of ang-nails. See Agnails supra. Angle-dog, in Prov. English a large earth worm, is a corruption of A. Sax. An^el-twicce. Ankye, a borrowed word for a " re- cluse, Anacliorita" (Prompt. Parv.), Gk. anadioretes (awithdrawer, aherinit), in old Eng. and A. Sax. ancer, has been assimilated, regardless of meaning, to the word " amltyr of a shyppe, Aneora," A. Sax. ancer. The A. Sax. word was probably regarded as a compound of an, alone, and cerran (=versari), as if one who hves alone (qui solus versatur), like Gk. mdnachos ("monk"). Bos- worth actually ranges dneer as a deri- vative under an, one, alone. A curious piece of popular etjrmology is given in the Anoren Biwle, ab. 1225. For J)i . is ancre icleoped ancre, & under chirche iancred ase ancre under schipes borde, uorte holden J)'et schip, \>et uSen ne stormes hit ne ouerworpen. Al so al holi chirche, ^et is schip icleoped, schal ancren oSer ancre ]>et hit so holde, j>et tea deofles puffes, Jjst beoS temptaciuns, hit ne ouer- worpe. (P. 142.) [i.e. For this (reason) is an anchoress called an anchoress, and anchored under the church, as an anchor under a ship's board, for to hold that ship, that waves or storms may not over- throw it. Even so all holy church, which is called a ship, shall anchoresses, or the anchor, so hold, that the devil's puffs, which are temptations, may not overthrow it.] Lady Fayth ... is no Ankers, shee dwels not alone. Latinmv, Sermons, p. 58 verso. Anny seed, a corrupted form of anise seed, quoted by Dr. Prior from The Englishman's Doctor. The Promptoriwm Pa/rvulorum has " Aneys seede or spyce, Anetum, ani- sum " (o. 1440). Anointed, in provincial Eng. em- ployed to denote a worthless, reprobate, good-for-nothing feUow, e.g. "He's an anointed youth," in the Cleveland dialect nointed, has generally been un- derstood to be a perverted usage of the ordinary word, as if it meant conse- crated, set apart, or destined to evU courses and an evil end. (So Mr. Atkinson, Glossary, s. v.) It is, without doubt, a corruption of the French anoiente (Eoquefort) , another form of aneanti, brought to nothing, worthless, good for nothing. Wichf has anyntische, anentysch, to bring to nought, destroy (Ps. Ixxiv. 9, &c.) Another guess, meaning different, of another description, dissimilar, is a corruption of the older phrase another gates, or other gates, i.e. other ways. Compare Scot, this gate, this way, thus. ANTEYMN ( 10 ) APPABENT This will never fail Wi' them that this gate wooes them. Ramsayj Christ^s Kirk on the Green, canto ii. Our race to heaven [is] another gates business. — Frank, Sermons, vol. i. p. 436. His bringing up [requii-es] another gates marriage than such a minion.— LiH^, Mother Bombie, act i. sc. 3. He would have tickled you othergates than he did.— Twelfth Night, v. 1. Hudibras, about to enter Upon another gates adventure, To Ralpho cali'd aloud to arm. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. canto iii. This is quite another-guess sort of a place than it was when I iirst took it, my lord. — The Clandestine Marriage. You bean't given to malting of a morn- ing — more's the pity — you would be another guess sort of a man if you were. — Tales by a Barrister, vol. ii. p. 353 (1844). Her's another gess 'oman than Dame. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Coartship, p. 12. My lady Isabella is of another guess mould than you take her for. — Horace IValpole, Castle of' Otranto, ch. ii. So Goldsmith, Vicar of Wakefield, ch. xix. I am constrained to make another giiesse divertisement. — Comical History of Francion, 1655. 1 co'd make othergess musick with them. — Flecknoe, Love's Kingdom, 1664. Wolfe BaiTington came. Quite another guess sort of pupil. — The Argosy, Dec. 1870, p. 447. Somewliat similarly "any Mndest thing," is a Devonshire phrase for " any hind-is thing " (an old genitive, A. Sax. cynnes), and so oldEng. allcins, no Icennes, nonkyns, &c. Anthymn. Johnson's amended spell- ing of anthem, as if a hymn sung in parts or responsively {anti). It is so written by Barrow. The old forms are antem, anteme, antempne, antephne, A. Sax. aniefn, from Lat. and Greek antiphona, It. and Sp. antifona. (Vide Blunt, Annotated Booh of Common Prayer, p. Ixii.) Fr, antienne, an antem. — Cotgrave, Hymnes that are song interchangeably in the Church, commonly called Antemes. — Hanmer, Translation of Socrates, 1636. A volume that has run through many editions (SuUivan's Dictionary of Derivations) actually gives as the origin anti and hymnus, alleging the following passage from Bacon in support of it, " Several! quires, placed one over against another, and taking the voices by catches, antJieme-toise, gave grSat pleasure." On Sondaies and holidaies masse of the day, besides our Ladymasae, and an an- thempne in the afternoone. — Ordinaunces made for the Kinges [Hen. VIII. 's] household, Efter hire vine hexte blissen tel in ]je antefnes. — Ancren Riwle (ab. 1225), p. 42. " After her live highest joys count in the anthems," where another MS. has anlempnes, Antient, a frequent mis-spelling, as if connected with Lat. antiqims, of ancient, which is a derivative of Fr. ancien, 0. Fr. aingois. It. anziano, Sp. andano, Prov. anoian, all from Lat. ante ipsiim (Diez). It is the customary form in vsrriters of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. So in this last and lewdest age Thy antient love on some may shine. Vaughan, Silex Scintillans, 1650. It must have been by a slip of the pen that such an orthographical purist as Archbishop Trench speaks of " the antient world" in his latest work (Medioival Church History, p. 393), as he elsewhere always uses the spelling " ancient." Anti-masque, so spelt as if denoting an interlude opposed {anti) as a foil or contrast to the more serious masgue, was perhaps originally antieh-niasque, a form put by Ben Jonson into the mouths of two of his characters. Bacon in his Essay Of Masques and Triumphs (1625), says of Anti- Masques, They haue been commonly of Fooles, Satyi'es, Eaboones, Wilde-men, Antiques (p. 540, ed. Arber). And Wright quotes antick =: an anti- masque from Ford. Sir, all our request is, since we are come, we may be admitted if not for a masque for an antie-masque . — Jonson, The Masque of Augurs (1622), p. 631, Works (ed. Moxon). Sir, all de better vor an antic-mask, de more absurd it be, and vrom de purpose, it be ever all de better.^id. p. 632. Anxious, Baebakous, &c., a mis- spelling of anxius, barha/rus, to bring them into conformity with such words as glorious, famous, odious, &c. {glorio- sus, famosus, oddosus). Appaeent, in the phrase " heir ap- parent"," would seem naturally to mean the manifest, evident, and unques- tioned heir, Lat. apparens. APPLE-PIE ( 11 ) AEGEAN GELL. Fabyan, however, writes it "heir paraimt," which Eichardson thinks is for paravaunt, Pr. paravant, before, in front (like pa/raunter for paraveniv/re). He imderstands apparent, therefore, to be from old Fr. aupa/ravant, meaning the heir who stands foremost, or first in the order of succession. So Spenser speaks of one of the Graces. That in the midst was placed paravaunt. Faerie Queene, VI. 10. xv. In the Alliteraiwe Poems (XIV. cent.) Sodom is described As aparamit to paradis J^at plantted \>e drystyn.— B. I. 1007. It may, however, only mean next of kin ; compare Fr. apparenU (from parens) of Kin, or neer Kinsman, unto. — Cotgrave. Apple-pie, in the phrase " Apple-pie order," seems to be a poptdar corrup- tion of cap-d-pie (Fr. d-e pied en cap), with reference to the complete equip- ment of a soldier fully caparisoned from head to foot. The apple-pie bed of schoolboys is an arrangement of the sheets by which head and foot are brought close together. Take an Englishman Capa pea, from head to foot, every member he hath is Dutch. — Howell, Instructions/or Forrein Traveil, 1642, p. 58 (ed. Arber). Appleplexy, a vulgar corruption of apoplexy. Pohsh in The Magnetic Lady, iii. 3, turns it into happyplex. But there's Sir Moth, your brother, Is fallen into a fit o' the happyplex. Ben Joiisoii, Works, p. 448 (ed. Moxon). Arbour, so spelt as if it described a bower formed by trees (Lat. a/rbor, a tree). Sydney, for instance, speaks of " a fine close a/rbor " — It was octrees whose branches so interlaced each other that it could resist the strongest Tiolence of eye-sight. — Arcadia [in Richard- son]. It is really a corruption of harbour, oldEng. herberwe, though the two words are distinguished in the following : — To seek new-refuge in more secret harbors Among the dark shade of those tufting arbors. Sylvester, Du Bartas, 1621, p. 194. They have gardens . . . with their barbers and bowers fit for the purpose. — Stubbes, Ana- tomie of Abuses, 1593. Wynter, all thy desyre is the belly to fyll : Betf were to be in a grene herber, where one may have his wyll. Debate betwene Somer and Wynter, I. 58. An older form of the word is erba/r or herber, which was used sometimes in the sense of a bower, sometimes in that of a garden, e. g. " Erba/re, Herbarium." — Prompt. Parvulorum, c. 1440. Of swuche flures make J;u his herboruwe wiSinnen i>e suluen. — Ancren Riwle (ab. lT2i), p. 340. " Of such flowers make thou his bower (or lodging) within thy self." The Latin version here has herbarium. AKCHANaELL, appears in company with various other birds in the Bomaunt of the Rose (1. 915), " With finch, with larke, and with archangell," and trans- lates the French mesange (also 7iia/renge) a titmouse or tithng. — Cotgrave. The word was perhaps interpreted to be compounded of mes ( = pins) and ange, an angel. It is really a corrupted form of the Low German meeseke, Picardian maisaAngue, Icel. meisingr. Other forms are old Fr. masange, "Wallach. masenge, Eouchi masinque. This corruption was the more natural from birds being often called angels by old authors in accordance with the saying of Thomas Aquinas " Ubi aves ibi angeli : " e. g. wa/riangle, an old Eng. name for the shrike or butcher-bird, Ger. wurgengel, i.e. the worrying or destroying angel (vid. Cotgrave, s. v. Ancrouelle) ; Ger. engelchen (httle angel), the siskin. Similarly G. Macdonald calls a butter- fly "the flower-angel" {The Seaboard Pa/rish, p. 414). Compare The dear good angel of the spring, the night- ingale. Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 2. And aerie birds like angels ever sing. Barnabe Barnes, Spiritual Sonnets, x. Not an angel of the au'e, Bird melodious or bird faire, [Be] absent hence. The Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1. 1. 16 (1634). See Littledale's note in loco, and Prof. Skeat's note on Vision of Piers Plow- man, xviii. 24, 33, where he traces the idea of the excellence of birds to the expression " volucres cceli," the birds of heaven, Matt. vui. 20. ABGEIOHOOKE ( 12 ) ABBANT Aechichocke, aB old mis-spelling of a/rticholce (Turner, Herbal, 1551-1568), as if compounded with Gk. a/rchi. " Artichoke " is itself a corrupted form of Fr. artichaut, Sp. artichofa. It. articiocco, from Gk. a/rtutilid, heads of artichoke (Devic). But compare the Arabian al cha/rsjof, Sp. alccurchofa (Dozy, Scheler), or Arab, al hhwrcMf, as Engelmann transcribes it. The latter part of the word has been sometimes understood to refer to the core of the vegetable, which is likely to stick in the thi-oat, and is in Lincoln- shire called the cliodk. It was sometimes spelt hoA-tichoake, Oring'oes, hartwhoakes, potatoe pies, Provocatives unto their luxuries. The Young GatUinis Whirligigg, 1629. Low. Lat. corruptions are a/rticadus and wrticodus. Akchimasteyb, an old corruption of alchenvistry in Norton's OrcKnall of AlcJieme, as if the chief of moAstries or " arch-mystery " (see Mysteby). Old Eng. alTcamistre, Old Fr. a/rquemie. Maisti'yefull, mei*veylous and Archimastrye Is the tincture of holi Alkimy • A wonderful! science, secrete Philosophie. Ashmote, Theatrvm Chemicum Brit. p. 13. In the Proheme to his curious poem Norton says : — This Boke to an Alchimister wise Is a Boke of incomparable price. Op. Cit. p. 8. Plorio gives " Archvnvisia, an alchi- mist," and Ardiimia for Alddmia. New World of Words, 1611. Fuller says that Alasco, a Pole, Souf;ht to repair his fortunes by associat- ing- himself with these two Arch-chemists of England [viz. Dr. Dee and Kelley, the Alchemists].' — Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 473 (ed. 1811). Aegosy, a ship, a merchant-vessel, is a corruption of Ragosine, i. e. a Vessel of Bagosa or Bagusa, influenced pro- bably by the classical Argo in which Jason went in search of the golden fleece. The old Fr. argousin, the lieutenant of a galley (Cotgrave), which wotdd seem to be connected, is the same word as It. aguzzitio, and a cor- ruption of alguazil, Sp. alguadl, Arab. al-wazir, the vizier (Devic). Your argosies with portly sail . . . Do overpeer the petty traffickers, That cui'tsy to them. Merchant of Venice, i. 1. 1. 9. See, however, Douce, Illustrat'ions, in loco. Aek, recently used for citadel or stronghold, as if identical with arlc, a place of safety (Lat. area), is a corrup- tion of Lat. arx (arcs), a defence, bul- wark (from a/rcco, to keep off), seem- ingly mistaken for a plural. Lord Hartington said that he had no infor- mation concerning the defences of Candahar; but it is well known that its ark, or citadel, is naturally untenable against artillery. — The Standard, July 30, 1880. Aembeust, a corruption of arialest, arblast ; cf. old Dan. arhurst, Icel. arm-hrysti, a cross-bow, Ger. a/rmhrust, as if an arm fired from the breast (hrust), Aeow-blastb, ) an old spelling of Aeweblast, 1 the word arhlasi, arbalest {a/rcu-balista, bow-catapult), a cross-bow, as if derived from the old Eng. word a/rwe, an arrow, and blast, to expel forcibly. Arow-blasters is Wyoliffe's word for crossbowmen, 2 Kings, viii. 18. The form all-hlaiosters occurs in Morte Arthure, 1. 2426 (c. 1440, E. E. T. S. ed.), aireblast (air-blast!) in WilUam of Palerne, 1. 268. Aequebuss, It. arrcliibuso, a/rcobugia, is the Dutch haech-busse or haech-buyse, Dan. hage-bosse, Get. hahenbiidise, L e. a gun, iusse, Ger. biichse, fired from a hooked or forked rest, haedc, hage, haken. The word when borrowed was altered in form so as to convey a mean- ing in the vernacular, as if a derivative from a/rco, Lat. a/rcus, a bow. Hence the words a/rcobugia, Fr. a/rquebus, Eng. a/rqaebuss. Sir S. D. Scott, how- ever, thinks that the word was origi- nally a/rc-et-bus, " bow and barrel " (Dutch bus. Low Ger. busse) in one {The British Army, vol. ii. p. 262), and so Zedler. It was sometimes called the arquebus a croc (Scott, p. 268). See also Speknan, Glossary, s. v. Bom- barda. Aeeant, thorough, downright, noto- rious, as apphed to a knave or a fool, seems to be the same word as old Eng. and Scot, a/i-gh, arch, Scot, arrow, A. Sax. ean-g, cowardly, Dan. arrig, arrant, rank, Ger. a/rg, Icel. argr, a coward (cf. Gk. M-gos, idle, lazy), conformed AEBOW-EOOT ( 13 ) ASS-PAESLjEY to old Eng. mrant, errawnt, wandering about, vagabond. Low Lat. cvrga was a contemptuous term for a stupid, lazy, or mean-spirited person. — Spehnan, Glossariuin, s. v. Pusillanimitas, J)et is, to poure iheorted, & to arch mid alle eni heih Jnng to underni- meu. — Ancren Riwle (ab. 1225), p. 202 (MS. C). Pusillanimity, that is, too poor hearted and too cowai'dly withal any high thing to undertake. Dotterel. So do I, sweet mistress, or I am an errant fool. — May, The Old Couple, iv. 1 (1658). Old Eng. wrgh, wfwe, cowardly, lazy, Scot, arrow, A. Sax, earg, Gk. drgos (a-ergos, not working), curiously cor- respond to arrow, the swift dart, O. Eng. a/rwe, A. Sax. earh, from earh, earg = Gk. drgos, sioift. Aeeow-boot. The first part of the word is said to be a corruption of ara, the native name of the plant which yields this substance and grows in the West Indies. Arrow-root is also a popu- lar name for the arum (maculatum), of which perhaps it is a corruption, thotigh a kind of starch resembling arrow-root is actually made from its tubers. As a Suffolk name for the Achillea MillA- foUum, it is a perversion of ^/arrow-root, just as Green arrow is of Green yairrow (Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant- Names, p. 17). Aesmetbick, a common old spelling (it is found in Lydgate and Chaucer) of the word arithmetic, as if it were the metric art. The Low Lat. form a/ris- metica is probably from It. (vrismus, risma, for Gk. arithmds (number). Cf. Sp. resnia, Fr. rame, Eng. " ream." Arsmetrike is a lore : jput of figours al is fit of drau3tes as me drawe]> in poudre : & in numbre iwis. S. Edmund Confessor, 1. 224 (ab. 130.5).— {Phitolog. Soc. Trans. 1858, p. 77.) Aethue's Wain, an old popular name for the constellation of the Great Bear, has arisen, in all probability, from a confusion of Arthur, Keltic Arth, Art, Arthwys [ai.Ard, high), the name of the legendary British prince, with Welsh arth, a bear, Irish a/rt, the same word as Lat. a/rctus, Gk. a/rhtos, a bear,, especially the constellation so-called (whence our "arctic"), Sansk. nX-s7ia, (1) the bright, (2) a bear, (3) Ursa Major. Cf. Welsh alban arthan, the winter solstice ; Arab, duhh, a bear, the constellation. In particular, Arcturus (Gk. Arhiouros, the Bear-guard, a star ia Bootes) would readily merge into ArtUurus. Gawin Douglas caUs it Arthurys-hufe . Arthur's slow wain rolling his course round the pole.— Yonge, Hist, of Christian Names, ii. 12j. Similarly the Northern Lights were sometimes called " Arthm-'s Host." Arthur has long ago been suspected of haying been originally the Great Bear or the bright star in his tail. — Quarterly Review, ro\. 91, p. 299. Sir John Davies writing on the ac- cession of Charles I., says : — Charles, which now in Arthure's seate doth raigne. Is our Arcturus, and doth guide the waine. Poems, vol. ii. p. 237 (ed. Grosart). Aetogeapye, an old speUing of or- thography, as if compounded with art. How spellest thou this word Tom Couper In trewe artograjue. Interlude of the tour Elements (Percy Soc), p. 37. AsHOEE, a West country word for a- jajr, i.e. on the jar (the phrase which so perplexed Mr. Justice Stareleigh), A. Sax. on cerre, Old Scot, on cha/r, on the turn. A Wiltshire girl I have heard ask her mistress, " Shall I leave the door ashore, mam ? " Ask, a provincial word apphed espe- cially to keen biting winds, or Hash (pronounced ash) in the Holdemess dialect, E. Yorkshire, stiff, bitter, tart, is Icel. hashr, "harsh." Aspect, an incorrect Scottish form of aspicTc, IJ'r. aspic the asp {Jamieson). Aspio, a term of cookery for a species of jelly served as a condiment with dishes, Pr. aspic (as if from being cold as a snake or aspio ! — Littre), was so called from having been originally made with espic, or spihes of lavender, as one of its ingredients. — Kettner, Book of the Table, p. 47. Aspic, the herbe Spickenard or Lavander Spike. — Cotgrave. Ass-PAESLEY, ) a popular name AssE-PEESELiB, j for the plant A8TEB ( 14 ) ATTIC chervil. The first part of the com- pound is probably a corruption of old Eng. and Fr. ache, parsley, such pleo- nasms being not uncommon. — Britten and Holland, Ung. Plant-Names, p. 19. WiJ) alisaundre J>areto ache & anys. Bdddeker, AUeng. Dichtungen, p. 145, 1. 14. AsTEE, } an old corruption of AsTun, J Easter, owing to a false derivation explained iu the following quotation from Mirk's Festival of Englyssche Sermones. Hit is called astur day ... for welnyg in y ch place hit is )>e maner to do J>e fyre owte of \>e halle at J)is day, and J>e astur )><■ hath be alle \>e wyntur brand w' fyre and baked wt smoke, hit schall be J>i3 day araed w' grene rysshes and sote flowrus. Aster, also spelt astir, aistre, and eatre, is an old Eng. word for a hearth or fire-place, O. Fr. aistre, L. Lat. astrum. So b' ye mowe w' a clene concienoe on astur day receyue |je clene body of owre Lorde Ihu criste. — Festiall of Englysshe Sennones. See Hampson, Med. Aevi Kalend. vol. ii. p. 24. Two otherpopular etymologies of the word are given in the Old EngUsh Homi- Ues edited by Dr. E.Morris, "}jis daiis cleped estrene dai, fiat is a/ristes dai, for \>aA he {lis dai aros of dea8e " (2nd Ser. p. 97), i. e. " This day is called Easter day, that is, day of arising, because He arose from the dead on this day." " Jiis dai is cleped estre dai )>at is estene da, and te este is husel" {Ihid. p. 99), i. e. " This day is called Easter day, that is, day of dainties, and the dainty is the housel." AsTEEiSKS, for hysterics in the lan- guage of the street folk. " Lemontation of Judy for the loss of her dear child. . She goes into atterisks," says a Punch and Judy exhibitor in Mayhew's London Labour and the London Poor, vol. iii. p. 53. Compare Steeakles. AsTONY, ) These, as well as 0. Astonish, ( Eng, astome (Chaucer), are perversions of astound (regarded perhaps as a past participle astoun-ed), A. Sax. astundian, to stupefy (cf. stunt, stupid, sturdan, to stun, or stupefy), and assimilated to Fr. estonner, "to astonish, amaze, daunt, ... to stonny, benum, or dull the sences " (Cotgrave), as thunder does, from a hypothetical Latin ex-tona/re. Thus astomed was regarded as equivalent to thunder- struck (Gk. emlrontetos), dunder-head (=num-skull), Massiager, ThePictu/re, ii. 1. Besides astonied (A. V. Joh, xvii. 8), we find astonyid, astoneyed, WycUffe (Lev. xxvi. 32, Deeds ii. 6), stoneid, stoneyd, stonyed (Ibid. Gen. xxxii. 32, Matt. X. 24), astonned, HaU (Eich. III., fol. 22 b) North speaks of Alexander being astonied, i. e. stunned, with a blow from a dart on his neck {Pluta/rch, p. 751), and Holland of the torpedo being able to astonish, or bemmib, those that touch it. Astonyed, or a-stoyned yn mannys wytte. Attonitus, consteriiatus, stupefactus, per- culsus. Astoynyn, or hrese werkys (al. astoyn or brosyn). Quatio. — Promptorium ParvuLorum (c. 1440). Vor her hors were al astonied, & nolde after wylle Sywe nojser spore ne brydel, ac stode Jjer al stylle. Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle (ed. 1810), p. 396. An old MS. recommends " coste " as a suffreyn remedie for sciatica and to \>e membris ]>&X ben a-stonyed. — A. Way, Prompt. Parvubrum, p. 94, note 4. Attendant, Defendant, Gonfldamt, &c., for the more strictly correct forma attendent (Lat. aUenden{t)-s), defendent {defenden(t)-s), &c., frona the mistaken analogy of words like inhabitant, vigi- lant, mdlitant, ignorant, arrogant, from Lat. inhabitan(^t')-s, vigilan(t')-s, &c. Respondent, correspondent, preserve their primitive form. Attic, the name given to a room at the top of the house, Fr. attiguc, has no- thing to do with an Attic style of archi- tecture. It seems to have been bor- rowed from the Hindus, as it closely corresponds to Sanskrit at't'aka (in modern pronunciation attah), the highest room of an Indian house, from a'tt'a, high, lofty. (Heb. attili, a portico, can be only a coincidence.) Prof. Gold- stiioker {Philological Transactions for 1854, p. 96). Similarly verandah, Portg. vaira/nda, is from Sansk. varanda, a portico. Eev. Isaac Taylor is therefore mis- taken in tracing the Attics of a house ATTONE ( 16 ) AUBEOLE to the upper tiers of columns displayed in Attic architeoture {Wcn-ds and Places, p. 424, 2nd ed.). Attone, a very frequent old speUing of atone, to set at one those that are at two, J. e. at variance, as if to at-tone, to bring them to the same tone, or into concord, to harmonize. Accorder, to accord, — to attone, reconcile parties in diflFerence, — Cotgrave. Attinieinent, a louing again after a breache or falling out. — -Baret, Atvearie, 1580. High built with pines that heaven and earth attone^ G. Chapnmn, Odysseys, 1614, Bk. ix, 1. 266. He that brought peace and discord could attone, Dtyden, Poem on Coronation, 1661, 1. 57. I am comming forth to make attonement betwixt them. — R. Bernard, Terence in Jinglish, 1641. White seemes fayrer macht with blacke attone. — Spenser, F. Queene, III. ix. 2. For the old use of atone compare — [jis Kyng & J)e Bmt were at on. Robert of Gloucester, p. 13. If my death might be An oiTring to atone my God and me. Quartes, Emblems, iii. 6 (1635). I was glad I did atone my countryman and you. Cymbeline, i. 4, 1. 42 (Globe ed.). Udal speaks of a " triactie of atone- •mente" (Erasmus, Luke, p. 118), and Bp. Hall of Discord 'twixt agreeing parts Which never can be set at onement more. Satires, iii. 7 (ed. Singer, p. 68). Fleshely action .... doth set foes at freendship, vnanimitie, and atonement. — A. Fleming, Caius's Eng. Dogges, 1576, p. 36 (repr. 1880). AuELONG, also awelonge, aweylonge, an old English word defined oMongus in the PronvptoriumPwrvulorum, elsewhere avelonge, Suffolk avellong, as if com- pounded with A. Sax. awoh, obUque, is an evident corruption of ohlong. AuKEOLE. A luminous appearance encompassing the head of a saint in Christian art is termed an " aureole." This is generally imagined to represent the classical Latin a/u/reola {sc. cmona), a diminutive of aurea, and to mean " a golden circlet," as indeed it is generally depicted. It is highly pro- bable, however, that, not aureola, but areola (a little halo),^ a diminutive of m-ea, is the true and original form, ariole in French, and that the usual orthography is due to a mistaken con- nection with awum, gold, just as for the same reason v/rina became, in Itahan, awrina," It. arancio became Fr. orange, L. Lat. poma aurantia ; G-k. oreichalcos became Lat. aurichalciim. This is certainly more hkely than that it is a diminutive of aiira, a luminous breath or exhalation, which is the view put forward by Didron in his Gli/ris- tian Iconography (p. 107). He quotes a passage from an apocryphal trea- tise, De Transitu B. Marias Virginis, which states that " a brilliant cloud appeared in the air, and placed itself before the Virgin, forming on her brow a transparent crown, resembling the aureole or halo which surrounds the rising moon " (p. 137). Here, ob- viously, areola would have been the more correct word to have employed, and it is the one which recommended itself to De Quinoey. He writes — In some legends of saints we iind that they were born with a lambent circle or golden areola about their heads. — Works, vol. XT. p. 39. So correct a writer would not have apphed the superfluous epithet of "golden" to this "supernatural halo," as he subsequently terms it, if the word were to him only another form of aureola. Prom his use of the word in "Queen Mary " (act v. so. 2), it might be supposed that Tennyson connected " aureole " with au/rum — Our Clarence there Sees ever such an aureole round the Queen, It gilds the greatest wronger of her peace, Who stands the nearest to her. George Macdonald has been in- fluenced apparently by the same idea. The aureole which glorifies the sacred things of the past had gathered in so golden a hue around the memory of the holy cot- tager. — David Elginbrod, p. 265. Awreola, in the ecclesiastical sense ' This bright phenomenon was called by the Romans area — a word which runs exactly parallel with the Greek hal6s, meaning (1) a plot of ground, (2) a threshing-floor, (3) a halo round one of the heavenly bodies. " llorio, o. V. AXEY ( 16 ) AYMONT of a golden discus, is not found in Mediffival Latin (vide Du Cange). Dr. Donne, who understands by it a crown of gold, traces its origination as fol- lows — Because in their Translation, in the vnlgat Edition of the Roman Church, they find in Exodus [xxv. 25] that word Aureolam, Fades Coronam aureolam^ Thou shalt make a lesser Crowne of gold ; out of this diminu- tive and mistaken word, they have established a Doctrine, that besides those Corona aurea, Those Crownes of gold, which are communi- cated to all the Saints from the Crown of Christ, Some Saints have made to them- selves, and produced out of their owne ex- traordinary merits certaine Aureolas, certain lesser Crownes of their own, whereas in- deed the word in the originall in that place of Exodus is Zer Zehab, which is a Crowne of gold, without any intimation of any such lesser crownes growing out of themselves. — LXXX., Sermons, p. 743, fol. 1640. AxEY, a provincial word for the ague used in Sussex and in the Eastern States of America (L. J. Jennings, JField Paths and Oreen Lanes, p. 46), is a corruption of access (perhaps re- garded as a plural), Fr. acces, a fit or attack of illness, " accez de fielure, a fit of an ague," Cotgrave, Lat. acces- sus. Feveres, axes^ and the blody flyx [pre- vailed] in dyverse places of Englonde. — Warkworth's Chronicle, p. 23, ab. 1475 (Camden Soc). Wyth love's axcesse now wer they hote, now colde. Bochas, Fall of Princes (in Wright, Prov. Diet.). Thou dost miscall Thy physick ; pills that change Thy sick Accessions into setled health. H. -Vaughan, Silex Scintillans, 1650, Aymont, an old English word for a diamond, occurring in Dan Michel's Ayenbiie of Inwyt (or Remorse of Con- science), 1340 (E. E. T. S. ed.). Hi despendej) follich hare guodes ine ydelnesses uor bost of J^e wordle ac uor to yeue uor god hy byeth harde ase an aymont, —p. 187. (i.e. " They spend their goods foolishly in idleness for boast of the world, but for to give for God they be hard as a ddamond, or as adoAnant.") So the MS., but Mr. Morris, the editor, thinks it necessary, for clear- ness' sake, to print it "an [di]aymont." There can be little doubt, however, that there is no omission in the MS., and that aymont is the old French aymant or crnnant (cf. Sp. imam), which seems to have been a more customary form than diamant. Cotgrave gives " aimant, a lover, a servant, a sweet- heart ; also, the Adamant, or Load- stone." " Liamani, a DiamonA ; also, the Loadstone : (instead of Aymant)." He also has " Guideymant, the needle of a sea-compasse." " Diamond," Pr. diamant, and " adamant," are both (as is well known) derivatives of the Latin adamas, adamantis, Gk. adamas, " the invincible," the diamond, later the magnet. The French form affords an interesting example of a word being corrupted in accordance with a popu- lar acceptation. The adamant, or load- stone, on account of its attractive power in drawing iron to itself, and the steady affection with which it remains true to the pole, was regarded as the loving stone, and transformed into aimant. That this popular con- ception is not a mere assumption, but one widely traceable even in our own language, the following quotations wiU make plain — How cold this clime ! and yet my sense Perceives even here thy influence. Even here thy strong magnetick charms I feel. And pant and ti-emble like the amorous steel. John Non-is, Miscellanies (1678), The Tatitm. In Chinese the magnet is called "the affectionate stone " (Kidd, China, p. 371), in Sanskrit "the kisser," bumbaha. " Wliat loadstone first touched the loadstone ? " is one of a series of posers that Thomas FuUer puts to the naturalists of his day, " or how first /eM it in love with the North, rather affecting that cold climate than the pleasant East, or fruitful South, or West ? " [A wider question is that proposed by Charles Kingsley, " Wliat efficient cause is there that all matter should attract matter ? ... If we come to Jinal causes, there is no better answer than the old mystic one, that God has imprest the Law of Love, which is the Law of His own being, on matter." — ■ Letters and Memories of lus Life, vol. ii. p. 67.] ■' ' Is there anything more heavy and unapt for motion than iron or steel 1 yet these do A YMONT ( 17 ) BAGOALAUBEATE so run to their beloved loadstone as if they had a sense of desire and delight. — Bp. Hall (1634), Works, vol. xi. p. 93 (Oxford ed.). Sylvester says of the loadstone, that it acts With unseen hands, with vndisoerned arms. With hidden Force, with sacred secret charms, Wherewith he wooes his Iron MisterisSj And never leaves her till he get a kiss ; Nay, till he fold her in his faithfiill bosom. Never to pai't (except we, lone-less, loose- em) With so finne zeale and fast afifection T/ie stone doth hue the steel, the steel the stone, Du Bartas, Diitine ]Veekes and Workes, p. 67 (1621, fol.). Th' hidden loue that now-adaies doth holde The Steel and Loadstone, Hy^drargir'e and Golde ; . . . . Is hut a spark or shadow of that Loue Which at the first in everything did moue. Ibid. p. 202 (fol.). The Anglo-Norman poet Philippe de Thaun, in his Bestiary, about 1125, says that the loadstone is a symbol of the Incarnate Lord. 06s en guise d^aimant fud, puis que en char fud apai'ut . . .■ Si cum la pere trait le fer, e Jhesu Christ nus traist d'enfer. fVright, Popular Treatises mi Science in Mid. Ages, p. 126. " God was in guise of loadstone when he ap- peared in Hesh . . . As the stone draws the iron, so Jesus Christ us drew from hell." If it be a mysterious thing Why Sieel should to the Loadstone cling ; If we know not why Jett should draw And with such kisses hug a straw. Howell, Familiar Letters, Bk. iv. 44 (1655). What makes the loadstone to the North ad- uance? . . . Kind Nature first doth cause all things to loue, Loue makes them daunce and in iust order moue. Sir John Davies, Orchestra, 56 (1596). What was the loadstone, till the use was found. But a foul dotard on a fouler mistress ? T. Randolph, The Muses' Looking Glass, iii. 2 (1638). On the other hand, it may be re- marked as illustrative that the attrac- tive power of love is often compared to that of the magnet. I find that I love my Creator a thousand degrees more than I fear him; methinka I feel the little needle of my soul touched with a kind of magnetical and attractive virtue, that it always moves towards Him, as being her summum bonum, the ti*ue center of her Happiness. — Howell, Bk. ii. 63 (1639). MUton, speaking of women, says they are — Skill'd to retire, and, in retiring, draw Hearts after them tangled in amorous nets. . Draw out with credinous desire, and lead At will the manliest, resolutest breast. As the magnetick [== magnet] liardesi iron draws . Paradise Regained, Bk. ii. 1. 161-169. On this passage the commentators quote — But if the fair one once look upon you, what is it that can get you from her? she will draw you after her pleasure, bound hand and foot, just as the loadstone draivs iron. — Lucian, Imagines. Flagrat anhela silex, et amicam saucia sentit Materiem, pUicidosque chalyhs cognoscit amores. Sic Venus, etc. Clauaian, Idyllium. That a stone so named should be esteemed of sovereign virtue in love- charms is quite in accordance with popular logic. The following hint to jealous husbands is given in a chap- book entitled Les Admirables secrets du Grwtid Albert. Si un homme veut savoir si sa femme est chaste et sage, qn'il prenne la pierre que Ton appelle aimant, qui a la couleur du fer, . . . qu U la mette sous la tete de sa femme ; si elle est chaste et honnSte elle embrassera son mari, si non elle se jettera aussit6t hors du lit. — Nisard, Histoire des Litres Populaires, tom. i. p. 161. B. Baccalaureate, the adjectival form of " bachelor," pertaining to the degree of bachelor at a university, Fr. hacca- laixreat, late Latin haccalaurius, as if one crowned with a chaplet of lamrel berries (baccm laiiri), a corruption of Low Latin haccala/rius (see Spelmto, Glossarium, s.v.). Of. It. haccala/ro and hacaaUo, a kind of laurel or bay ; Fr. bachelier. The original meaning of bfiecalmus seems to have been (1) the proprietor of baccalaria (in L. Latin of ninth cent.), a rural domain, properly a oo?«-farm, from lacca, a mediseval form BAGKBAO ( 18 ) BAFFLE of Lat. vacaa (and bo in Italian, Florio); (2), a young knight who takes service under a superior ; (3) a young man of inferior dignity ; (4) an unmarried youth. Gf. Wallon, hauchelh, a young girl (Sigart). A sounder man In mind and body, than a host who win Your baccalaureate honours. E. C. StedTimn, Lyrics and ld:,USj 1879, The Freshet. The haccalamrens was perhaps re- garded as one who had successfully run the gantelope of all his examiners, with reference to the Latin proverb, "Bacu- lum Icmrewm gesto " (I carry the staff of bays), said of those who having been plotted against, happily escaped the danger (Erasmus, Adagia). Others have imagined that he who had ob- tained his first degree at the university was said to have gained a herry of the hay, an earnest of the entire chaplet. Dante says : — II baccetlier s' arma, e non parla, Fin che '1 maestro la quistion propone. Paradise, xxiv. 46. The bachelor, who arms himself, And speaks not, till the master have pro- posed The question. Carey. Backeag, and Bageag, an old name for the wine produced at Bacha/rach on the Bhine. I'm for no tongues but dry'd ones, such as will Give a fine relish to my backrag. Old Plays, vol. ix. p. 285i (in Wright). Bacharaoh is said to be a corruption of Bacchi wra, having been of old a favourite seat of the wine god. — 0. Bedding, On Wines, p. 215. Baokstone, a north country word for a girdle or griddle, also spelled lah- stan, is a corruption of the O. Norse hahstjarn, i.e. "bake-iron." Badger, an old word for " one that buys com or other provisions in one place in order to sell them in another, a Huckster " (Bailey), stiU used provin- cially for a dealer, has been confounded with badger, the name of the animal, which is an Anghoized form of Pr. bla- dder (orig. bladger) a corn-dealer ; Low Lat. bladarius, whence also its Fr. name blaireau (Skeat, Wedgwood). This false analogy has actually led Webster to connect broker with hroek, a badger ! To badger was orig. to barter, to haggle with. The word is a disguised form of Old Bng. bager, beger, a buyer (from buggen, A. S. lycgan, to buy), with an intrusive d, as in ridge (North. rigg), bridge {brig), ledger, abridge, etc. De beger bet litil Jiar-fore =the buyer bid- deth little for it, — Old Jing. Homilies, vol. ii. p. 213. (See Dr. B. Morris, Add/ress to PMlo- log. Soc. 1876, p. 17.) We have fellows amon^ us, the engrossers of corn, the raisers of price, sweeping away whole markets ; we call these badgers. — , Adams, Sermons, i. 17. Fuller says " Higglers, as bc^uhting them [i.e. carrying provisions] to London — Hence Bagers." — Worthies o/' England, vol, ii. p. 381 (eil. 1811). Holland has " a kinde of hucksters or badgers." — Camden's Brittania, p. 555, fol. One of the duties of the " Maire of Bris- towe " was to assist and counsel the bakers " in theire byeng and barganyng with the Bagers, such as bryngeth whete to towne, as wele in trowys, as otherwyse, by lande and by water." — English Gilds (ed. Toulmin Smith), p. 424 (E. E. T. S.). Wee will ryde like noe men of warr ; but like poore badgers wee wilbe. Percy, Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 205, 1. 30. Licences to "badgers" to buy and sell corn are found among the Quarter Sessions records of the time of Queen Elizabeth. — A. H. A. Hamilton, Hid. of Qua/rter Sessions, p. 26. In Queen Anne's reign one Bichard Tulhng is licensed in Devonshire to be " a common Drover of Cattle, Badger, Lader, Kidder, Carrier, and Byer of Corne."— Jc^. p. 270. Bad-money, ) north country words Bawd-money, \ for the plant Gen- tian, are corruptions of its name Bald- money, which see. Baffle, so spelt as if a verbal fre- quentative formation similar to raffle, shuffle, snuffle, stifle, &o. (Haldeman, p. 178), has not been satisfactorily ex- plained. Dr. Morris rightly remarks that "Baffled, as applied by a Norfolk pea- sant to standing corn or grass beaten about by the wind, or stray cattle, adds BAGGAGE ( 19 ) BALLED greatly to our knowledge of the modem term" {Address to Philolog. Soc, 1876, p. 16). Older forms of the word are hafful (Hall, Ohron.s Spenser, F. Q. VI. viL. 27) and haffoule. A religion that baffoules all Temporal Princes. — Bp. Hall, WoHis, fol. 1634, p. 595. These are from Fr. baffouer (and 6a/- foler, adds Nares), " to baffle, abuse, re- vile, disgrace, handle basely in terms " (Cotgrave). I hold this haffoUer (baffoler) to be contracted from has-fouler, to trample down, just as haculer, haccoler (Cotgrave) is from has-culer. The orig. meaning, then, would be to trample upon, afterwards to iU-treat, or put to scorn (a recreant knight, &c.). Prof. Skeat and Wedgwood, with less likeli- hood, deduce the word from a Scottish verb hauohle, to treat contemptuously. Baffling winds are perhaps from Old Fr. ieffler, to deceive ; It. heffcure. Baggage, a contemptuous term for a worthless woman, a wench following a camp, as if a mere encumbrance, like Ger. lumpewpack; Dutch stoute zah, a saucy wench, a naughty pack (Sewel, Dutch Bid. 1708), is a naturalized form of Fr. hagasse, " a baggage, quean, jyll, punke, flirt " (Cotgrave) ; It. hag- ascia, Sp. hagasa. Old Fr. haiasse, a woman of light character. These words seem to be connected with Arab, hagi, a word of the same meaning, hagez shameful. In Sanskrit hliaga is lewd- ness (vulva), and hhaga-ihakshaka, a harlot. You baggage, let me in ! Comedy of Errors, iii. 1. The English word was very probably associated with the old Eng. hagage, meaning sciun, dregs, refuse, just as d/rah is akin to d/raff. When brewers put no bagage in their beere. G. Gascoigne, The Steel Glas, 1. 1082, 1576 (ed. Arber). Scum off the gi'een baggage from it and it will be a water. — Lupton, Thousand Notable Things [in Nares]. Hacket speaks of " a haggage wo- man" {Life of WilUams, ii. 123 [Da- vies, Supp. Eng. Gloes.} ). Baien-woet, ) names for the com- Ban-wood, S mon daisy in the Cleveland district, are corruptions of an older name, but whether this was A Sax. Idn-wyrt (bone-wort), or an old Eng. hane-ivort, or some other word, is not easy to determine. Perhaps ban, bone, here may be a perversion of belUs, the Latin name, just as tow-fire or 6oTOe-fire is for boslfyr. [?] In the North of England the daisy is still known as the bonefloiver (Britten and Holland, Eng. Flant-Names, p. 57). Balance, in etymological correctness, ought to be spelt hilance, being the same word as It. bilancia, Lat. bilano-s {hilanx), Ut. a pair {Us) of scales (lanx). The French balance, which we have adopted (Prov. balans, Sp. balanza), seems to have been altered, under the influence of a false analogy, to 0. Fr. halant, Mod. Fr. hallant, oscillating, hanging — Fr. baler, Wallach. baler, It. ballare, to dance up and down. The French, however, have retained the proper form in the book-keeping term bilan, a balance-sheet of debit and credit. Bald-etebeow, a curious North of England name for the plant Anfherms Cotula, is a corruption of Balder Brae, so called from its whiteness resembling the dazizling brow of Baldur, the north- em sun-god (Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 23). Compare Swed. bcddersbra, loel. Bal- d/rs-hrd, and old Eng. Baldwr herbe (Cockayne, Leechdoms, iii. xxsi.). Bald-money, ) popular names for Bawd-money, ) the plant Mew {Ile- um Athamanticum), are corruptions of its old Latin name valde bona, " very good " (Prior). For the change of 6 to m, compare mona dies, an old French perversion oi'bona dies (Cotgrave) ; It, vermena, Lat. verbena; O. Eng. primet, now privet; Lat. mandibula, Sp. 6am- diiula; A. Sax. hr&nvn, Eng. raven; termagant, Fr. Tervagant ; cormorant and corvorant, &c. Britten and Hol- land agree with Sir W. J. Hooker that the first part of the word is a cor- ruption of Baldu/r, the Apollo of the North, to whom this plant (Uke Bal- der's Brae) was dedicated {Eng. Plant- Names, p. 23). Balled, the old form of bald {balUd, WycUffe, Levit. xui. 41), as if to denote round, smooth, and polished, like a BALLIABB8 ( 20 ) BANISTERS billiard- bfliZi! (Tyrwhitt, Eiciiardson) ; " hallyd, oalvus," Prompt. Pa/rv. (cf. " halhew, or pleyn," Id.; O.Eng. hal^, Bmooth?). Bal-d seems to be the same word as Welsh hal, white-streaked, Lith. halu, Gk. phal-ios, white (of. Cumberl. holy, a white-marked horse ; W. Cornw. hall-eye, a white or wall- eye). BalA; the white sun-god, is pro- bably near akin. — Thorpe, N. Myth, i., 185. The nominant quality therefore of a hairless head is its gleaming eur- faoe. His head was balled and schon as eny glas. Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 1. 198. Eobert of Gloucester says that WiUiam the Conqueror was Gret-wombede & ballede & bote of euene leng)»e. Morris, Specimens, p. 15, 1. 408. Whanne the pie sawe a balled or a pilled man, or a woman with an liighe forhede, the pie saide to hem, "ye spake of the ele." • — Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 22 (E. E. T. S'.). BaZfchead, occurs in K. Alysa/under, 1. 6481. Balliaeds, Spenser's orthography of " billiards," as if from the halls that game is played with {Mother Hiohherd's Tale), whereas its name is really de- rived from the French hillard, the cue ; hillot, hille, a stick. Balm-bowl, a Cleveland word for a vase de chamhre (matelld). Mr. Atkin- son compares an Icelandic hamhur, a pot or bowl (Haldorsen), and thinks there may be a connexion with the Teutonic harme. But this seems doubtful. Balsamynte is an old name of the plant {tanacetum) halsamita, of which it seems to be a mere modification (Britten and Holland). Bandog, as if a dog hanned or cursed for its savagenesB, was originally a hand-dog, i.e. one hound or chained : Pr. chien hande, Dutch, hand-hond. So the "lime-hound" was one held in a leash {Uani, 0. Fr. liam-en, Lat. Uga- men). Bxit the Danish honde-hwnd seems to be the husbandman's {bonde) dog, a farm-dog. Tie-dog was another name for an animal of unusual fieree- nesB. As a tie-dng I will muzzle him. Death of R. F.arl of Huntingdon, 1601. Mastive, Bandog, Alolossus. Baret,' Aliiearie, 1580. We ban gi'eat Bandogs will teare their skins. Spenser, Shepheard's Calender, Sept. Make bandog thy scoutwatoh, to barke at a tbeefe. Tusser, Five Hundred Pointes, 1580 (ed. E. D. Soc. p. 20). The tie-dog or band-dog, so called bicause manie of them are tied up in chaines and strong bonds, in the dale time, for dooing hurt abroad. — Harrison, Description of Eng- land, pt. ii. p. 44. See also Caius, Of EngUshe Boggest 1576, p. 43 (repr. 1880). The fryer set his fist to his mouth And whuted whues three : Halfe a hundreth good band-dogs Came running over the lee. plobin Hood and the Curtail Fryer, Bands, a frequent misspelling of hanns [i.e. proclamations) of marriagej. with evident allusion to the bonds or ties of matrimony. More than once I have received a written request from rustic couples to have their "bands put up." Dan Michel calls the married "y- bounde mid hende, ' ' bound with a band. —AyenUte oflnwyt, p. 220 (1340). Art and industry can never marry those things whose bands nature doth forbid.— Fuller, Truth Maintained, 1643, p. 10. The brethrein ordained Mr. Robert Wat- soune to proclaime hir bandis, and to proceed with themariage. — Presbytery Book of Strath- bogie, p. 1 (1631), (Spalding Club). Banisters, a very common corrup- tion of halusters when placed as a guard to a staircase, perhaps from a supposed connexion with Prov. Eng. han, to stop, shut in, hanrdn, that which is used for shutting or stopping (Somer- set). Balusters, Fr. halustres, seem to have been originally the same as Low Lat. halistarice, the shot-ports for smaller cross-bows [halistce) along the gunnels of the medieval galley (see Yule, Ser Ma/rco Polo, vol. i. p. Ixvii.). Cf. It. halestriera, a loophole (Florio, 1611) ; O. Sp. hwrahustes, halahustes, turned posts like pillars to support gal- leries (Minsheu, 1623), ba/rahustar to cast weapons [Id.). The It. halaustro seems to have been assimilated to la- lausto (Gk. halaustion), a pomegranate flower. Somewhat similarly crenelU, Fr. creneau, 0. E. camel, denoted both a battlement and a loophole (see Gastel of Love, ed. Weymouth, p. 77). BANWOOD ( 21 ) BAB.MA8TEB Banwood, and Bairnwokt (Cleve- land dialect), the daisy, seem to be the same as the A. S. idn-wtjrt, bonewort (AiJcinson). In battill gyrss burgionys the banwart wild. G. DoitgUSf EneadoSf But xii. Pi-oloiig, Mr. Cockayne says that in old Eng- lish hanwyrt was the name of the wall- flower, from hana, a man-slayer, in allusion to the bloodstained colour of its petals, just as it is still frequently called " the bloody warrior;" and that afterwards the word was applied to the daisy on account of its red-tipped pe- tals {Lceclidoms, &o. vol.- iii.). Bakb, to, to shave or trim the beard — a verb that seems to owe its origin to a mistaken idea that a harher is one who harbs. Cf Butch. Cooke and 1 to Sir G. Smith, it being now niglit, and there up to his chamber and sat talking, and I barbing against to-morrow. — Pi^pya, Diary (ed. Bright), vol. iii. p. 316. Bakbed, when applied to horses {as in Shakespeare's " barbed steeds," Bich. III. i. 1,1. 10):^covered with armour, is a corrupted form of the older word harded, Fr. hwrde, furnished with hwrde, or horse-armour (Skeat, Et. Did.), assimilated seemingly to larh, a Bar- bary horse. Baebeeey, the shrub so called, does not derive its name from its berries, but is corrupted from the Latin her- Barybaryn tre (barbery), Barbaris. Prompt. Parvuhrum, c. 1+40. Fr. "herheris, the barbarie-tree " (Cotgrave). Prof. Skeat adds Arab. harhdris, IPers. ba/rha/ri [Etym. Diet.). Barge, to scold in a loud abusive way, used in most parts of Ireland (e.g. Antrim and Down Glossary, Pat- terson, E. D. S.), as if to use the strong language of a bargee or barge-mam,, is the same word as Scot, bmirge, to lift up the voice in a strong loud manner (Bamff Glossary, Gregor), bargain, to chaffer, Scot, bargane, to fight, O. Fr. bargmgner, to wrangle (Cotg.), from baragomn, confused speech, gibberish, whence slang barrihin. Hee thinks no lenguage worth knowing but his Barragouin, — Overbury, Works, p. 84 (ed. Rimhauit). Baragouin is from Celt, bar a gown bread and wine (W. Stokes, Ir. Glosses, p. 52). Baeguest, an apparition in the form of an animal, as if one that arrests a traveller (hke the Ancient Mariner), believed in the northern counties (as the Swed. kirhe-grim, Dan. hirhe-vair- sel) to be a harbinger of death. It is, no doubt, a corruption of bier-ghost, Ger. balir geist, Dan. baa/re geist (Sir W. Scott). See Atkinson, Cleveland Glossa/ry, s. v. Henderson, Folklore of the N. Counties, p. 239. He had been sufficiently afraid of meeting a barguest in his boyish days.' — Southey, The Doctor, p. 577 (ed. 1848). Baeley-men, a Lancashire word for the petty officers of the manorial courts leet or baron. In other places, and in old documents, they are called burley- men, burlimen, or bye-law men, e.g. : Item there be appointed foure bitrley-men for to se all paines that are made to be kept. — Records of' the Manor of ^cotter, anno 1586. All these words are corruptions of byre-law-men, law of the byre or town ; Icel. bcBr. See By-law. Baeley-sugae, or sugar-bai'ley, is said to be a corruption of the French Sucre hrule, " burnt sugar ;" suare d'orge being a re-translation of our corrupted term, but this is doubtful. Babman, is probably not correlative to ba/r-moAd (as in Ger. Kellner to Kell- nerinn), one who attends at the bar or buffet ; but the modem form of old Eng. berman, a kitchen-porter. )jer the herles mete he tok, J)at he bouthe at J;e brigge ; \>e bermen let he alle ligge, And bar l^e mete to ]>e castel. Havetok the Dane, 11. 873-877 (ab. 1280). Weoren in ])eos kinges cuchene twa hundred cokes, & ne maei na man tellen for alle J?a bermannen. La^amon, 1. 8101. This berman is A. Sax. hoer-mann, a "bear-man" or porter, from beran. Bar is not foimd in the earliest Eng- lish. Bak-mastee, a name given in the mining districts of Derbyshire and Yorkshire to the officer or agent who superintends the mines, is a corruption BABM-BBAGK ( 22 ) BABONBT of the older term herghmaster =: the German hergmeister. Fuller spells it barge-master. The Barge-master keeps hia two great courts twice a year in Barge-Moot-Hall. — Worthies, Derby-shire, vol. i. p. 251 (ed. 1811). Baem-beack, or ha/rn-hrack, an Anglo- Irish term for a currant cake, is a cor- ruption of the Irish haArm hreac, " speckled bread," old Ir. hcdrgen hrecc, from hwlrgen or hdirghean, or ha/ran, bread, cake, and hreac, speckled (so. /yith currants and raisins) ; so hreacog is a little cake. (See "Whitley Stokes, Irish Glosses, p. 52 ; Pictet. Origines Indo-Europ., torn. ii. p. 313.) On St. Bridget's eye every farmer's wife in Ireland makes a cake called bairin hreac. — Vallancey, Antiquity of Irish Language, p. 291. He was always welcome to a share of our tea and barne-breac of an evening. — Russet, Memoirs of Thomas Moore, vol. i. p. 67. Baenaby, in " Bishop Barnahy," a Suffolk name for thelady-bird(Wright), as if sacred to S. Barnabas, is no doubt for hwrney-hee, or hv/rney-hee, its name in East Angha, which is understood as hurrde hee, i.e. fiery beetle (Eng. Dia- lect Soc, B. 20). See also PMlolog. 8oc. Trans. 1859, p. 86. This insect is universally associated with fire, and a burning house in which his children are in danger of being consumed {Kelly, Indo-European Tradition, p. 94 seq.). Burnie bee, burnie bee, Tell me when your wedding be. HaUiwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 100. Of. Chambers, Pop. Shymes of Scot- land, p. 43 ; Atkinson, Cleveland Glos- sary, s.v. Oowlady. Babnacle, the name of a species of goose [Anser hernicla), or hernacle, is said to be a corruption of Norweg. ba/i-n-gagl, a sea-goose (T. Edmonston, Shetland and Orhney Glossary, Pbilo- log. Soc. Ed.). Cf. Icel. bdra, a wave. The word was assimilated to harnacle, the name of the sliell-fish, from which the bird was then imagined to be pro- duced. See M. Miiller, Lectures, 2nd ser. p. 602. The form hernekke occur- ring in Alex. Neokam (died 1217) would seem to show that the Norweg. word is the corruption (Be. Nat. Berumi, lib. I., cap. xlviii.). Bamakylle, byrde. Bamacus, bamita.— Prompt. Parvulorum. There are founde in the north parts of Scot- land, & the Hands adiacent, called Orchades, certaine trees, whereon doe growe certaine shell iishes, of a white colour tending to russet; wherein are conteined little liuing creatures : which shels in time of maturitie doe open, and out of them gi-ow those little liuing things ; which falling into the water, doe become foules, whom we call Baniakles, in the north of England Brant Geese, and in Lancashire tree Geese. — Gerard, Of the Goose tree, or BarnaUe tree. Herbal, p. 1319 (1597). Baenaclbs, a slang term for spec- tacles, as old at least as the 16th cen- tury, as if a pair of limpet-shells so called (Ir. harneach), these barnacle- shells being sometimes pierced by children, and fitted to the eyes in sport. It is, however, the same word as the following, found in the provincial French dialects, herniques, spectacles (Berri); bornifeeZ, near-sighted (Langue- doc) ; hornicle, a squint eye ; borndcler to squint (G-eneva, Jura) ; hornier, to be blear-eyed (Douai) ; hourgna, to squint (Limousin) ; horni, blind (LangTiedoo) ; Fr. horgne, It hornio. M. Miiller thinks that the word was originally hernicula, herynicula, for herylUcula, from O. Fr. hericle, Proven- 9al herille, from heryllus ; as we speak of " pebbles," of Ger. hrille, spectacles (2nd ser. p. 534). Cotgrave says, "Bericles, corruptly for Besycles, a paire of spectacles : Ea- Others, with less probability, see in barnacles a corruption of hinocles, binocuU,'with. r inserted, as in pimpernel, Fr. pimprenelle ; beside It. pimpinelh, Low Lat. hipinella, bipinrmla (two-, winged). lacke. Your eyes dassell after your wash- ing, these spectacles put on. Grimme, They be gay bamikels, yet I see never the better. Damon and Pithias, 1571, Old Plays, i. 240 (ed. 1825). Baeonet, in old Acts of Parliament, e.g. in the statutes of Bichard II., is a corruption of Banneret, as if it were connected with Bcuron (Selden, Titles of Honour, p. 736). Low Lat. hanerettus, he who carries the banner," homo ad vexillum," would easily be confounded with bajronettus, a diminution of ba/i'o, the man par ex- BABBEN ( 23 ) BA8ILI000K cellcnoe, akin to Lat. vir. See, how- ever, Spelman, Olosswrium, s. vv. Barren, so spelt as if conneotecl witli old Eng. " ha>Tyn dorys, or ojier shyt- tynge (pessulo, repagulo)," Pronvpt. Parv. ; and accordingly understood to denote ba/rred up, so that no fruit can issue, sterile (Tooke, Bichardson) — e.g. when the Lord " fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech" (Gen. XX. 18), He rendered them "bar- ren." The older forms are ' baryne ' {Prompt. Pa/rv. 1440), 'bareyn' (Wy- cliffe. Gen. xxv. 21), derived from Norman-French Iwraine. Terra ert idunques veine de tut en tut baraine. — Philip de Thaun, Livre des Creci- tures (12th cent.) 1. 848, ed. Wright). Old Fr. hwrdigne. In 1 Samuel, where Hannah, whose womb the Lord had "shut up" (ch. i. v. 5), declares "that the barren hath borne seven" (ch. ii. V. 5), the old Fr. rendering (12th cent.) is "la ba/rdigne plusurs en- fantad " (Bartsch, Ghrestomathie). Other forms are old Fr. hrehaigne ; Wallon, hrouhagne, braine ; Breton, h-echafi (of. Dut. h-aech, barren ; Ger. brack, fallow), Bas. Bret. braJien. He is a gull, who is long in taking roote In baraine soyle, where can be but small fruite. E. Guilpin, Skialetheia, Epigram 20, 1598. Baekow-team, a jocular Scotch term for a raw-boned, awkward-looking per- son (Jamieson). Lieut.-Col. Cunning- ham thinks that it is a corruption of ba/rathrum, an abyss or devouring gulf — e. g. in Ouy Mannering where Meg Merrihes calls Dominie Sampson "you black barrowtram of the kirk," pre- paratory to the order " gape, sinner, and swallow." Compare, "Marry, and shall, you ba/i-aihrum of the shambles." Massiager, A New Way to Pay Old Debts, iii. 2. Base, an old word for a smaU kind of ordnance (Wright). It would seem to be the same word as berche (also barce), an old French word for " the piece of ordnance called a Base " (Cotgrave), for berce or bersc, derived from bercer, berser, meaning to shoot or hit with an arrow, originally to batter with a ram, Lat. berbex, vervex. See Bassinette. The naraes of ancient offensive in- struments, it is well known, were com- monly transferred to their modern substitutes. Base-boen, illegitimate, seems to have originated in an assumption that iasta/rd meant one of base or low bhth, Mid-Eng. bass, Fr. bas; so Welsh basda/rdd ( ? a borrowed word), as if from bas, low, and tardd, issue. Fuller has "base chUd " (Oood Thoughts in Bad Tifnes, p. 255, ed. Pickering). So Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, i., 281. V^hj bastard? Wherefore 6ase ? When my dimensions are as well compact, . . As honest madam's issue ? Why brand they us With base? with baseness? bastardy? base, base ? King Lear, v. 2. Bastm-d, however, old Eng. bast (" baaste, not wedlock," Prompt. Pa/rv., cf. Gael, baos, lust), is either (1) old Fr. fils de bas or bast, son of a pack-saddle, i.e. irregularly begotten, "on the wrong side of the blanket" (Mahn, Scheler), or (2) Icel. basta/rir ^ hcBsingr " one bom in a cowhouse," or boose, Icel. lass (Goth, bansts), Hke hornungr (from horn) a " comer-child," Ger. winJcel-Mnd, one bom in some hole or corner (cf. " Ditoh-dehvered of a drab," Shaks.). See Cleasby and Vigfusson, p. 771. Out, you base-borne rascall." — Marston, The Malcontent, i. 6 (1604). Reinold .... bestowed Antioch on Frederick, base sonne to Frederick the Em- perour. — T. Fuller, Holy Warre, p. 168 (1647). Henry Fitzroy . . confuted their Ety- mology, who deduced Bastard from the Dutch words boes and arl, that is, an abject nature ; and verifyed their deduction, deriv- ing it from besteaerd, that is, the best dispo- sition. — Worthies, vol. i. p. 341. Basilicock, an old corruption of basilish, Lat. basiliscus, Gk. basilishos, the kingly or crowned serpent (a trans- lation of uroeus, which is from Copt. ouro, a king : Bunsen and Eawhnson). It is a fabulous animal, often identi- fied with the cockatrice, which was supposed to kill by a glance of its eye. " (janne is he [J>e enuious] of i>e kende of be baseli/coc." — Ayenhite of Jnwiyt (1340), p. 28 (E. E. T. S. eS.). The basiiicok sleth folk by venime of his sight. — Chaucer, Persones Tale. BASSINETTE ( 24 ) BEAUFIN It is a basilisk unto mine eye, Kills me to look on 't. Shakespearej Cymbeline, act ii. so. 4. Bassinette, a term for an infant's cradle, as if (like the old hassinet, a helmet), a diminutive of Fr. hassin, a basin. It is plainly a corrupted form pf hercecmnette, from herceau, a cradle. This latter word is from bercer, to rock to and fro, to swing Hke a battering- ram, 6er?)ea!, another form of Lat. vervex. Batteb, an old Scottish wojrd for a small cannon, as if that which batters walls (Fr. battre), is also found as bat- ta/rd, from Fr. bata/rde, old Fr. basta/rde, ti demy cannon (Cotgrave). Of, Bumpbe. Battledooe, the hght bat with which the shuttlecock is bandied to and fro, is a corrupted form of the Spanish batidor or batadm; a striker, or beetle, from batir to beat. Formerly it denoted the beetle used by laxmdresses in beating and washing hien. 5at (//(ioure,orvp'asshjngebetylle. — Prompt, Parv. Batiildore, betyll to bete clothe^ with. — Palsgrave, The curious phrase " not to know B from a battledoor," expressive of igno- rance or stupidity, meant originally not to know one's letters — the old horn-book resembling a battledoor in shape. The modem card-board which has superseded this is still called a battledoor by some of the Lincolnshire folk, who have the saying, " He does 'nt know his ABC fra a battle- door." (See Peacock, Glossary of Man- ley and Gorringham, E. D. S.) Com- pare Dutch " Abeehwdfje [i. e. A B- board] a Battledoor, Criscrossrow " (Sewel). One whose hands are hard as battle doors with clapping at baldness. — Histrio-Muntix (1610), act ii. 1. 138. While he was blinde, the wenche behinde lent him, leyd on the flore, fllany a iole about the nole with a great buttil dore. A Jest How a Sergeaunt wolde leme to be a Frere, 1. 260. Battlement, apparently a defence in time of battle, a fortification. Prof. Skeat is no doubt right in regarding it as only another form of Fr. bdtiment, old Fr. bastillement, from old Fr. bas- filler, to fortify (whence " bastile "), bastir, to build {Etym. Diet.). At vch brugge a berfray on basteles wyse ( A^ each bridge a watch-tower on the fortifica- tions appeared). — Alliterative Poems, B. 1. 11 8r (ed. Morris). In the same poem we find \>e borS baytayled alofte (The city fortified aloiit), 1. 1183, and batelment, 1. 1459. Grape-loaded vines that glow Beneath the battled tower. Tennyson, Dream of Pair Women,!. S%0, Beam, a ray of light, A. Sax. beam, (beamdari), has generally been regarded as the same word as beam, A. Sax. beam (Goth, bagms, a tree), (Skeat, Ett- miiller), just as "ray " itself (radius) ia akin to '.'rod," MUton's " long-level'd rule of streaming light " (Comus, 1. 340). Benfey identifies it with Sansk. bha-ma, light (root bha, to shine, to sound), which is probably right. Old Eng. beme, a trumpet (Frielce of Con- science, 1. 4677, A. Sax. beam), is nearly related. Beans, a slang word for money, has been regarded as a corruption of the French biens, goods, property. How- ever, the analogy of lupini, lupines, used as money on the Latin stage, and ai Lavo, the name given to money by the Fiji Islanders, from its resemblance to the flat round seeds of the Mimosa scandens, shows that the word may well be imderstood in its natural sense. Acosta mentions that the Spaniards in the West Indies at one time used cacao-ni:^ts for money. Beak Coote, as if the coot which hawks at bea/rs, is a corruption of Bwr- hut, the hunting eagle of Eastern Turkestan, which is trained to fly at wolves, foxes, deer, &c. (Atkinson's Or. and W- Siberia, 493; see Yule, Marco Polo, i. 355). It is spelt "bur- goot" in T. E. Gordon's Boof of the TForfd, p. 88. Beastie, a vulgar Anglo-Indian term for a water-carrier, is a corruption of the native Hindustani word bihishti, "the heavenly man" from hihisM, Paradise. Beaufin, Beefin, Biffin, are various names for a sort of apple peculiar to Norfolk, but which is the original or more correct form is not easily deter- mined. It is said to be called beefin, BEAVEB ( 25 ) BEEFEATER from its colour resembling that of raw beef! The first spelling would seera to indicate a fruit, beau et fin. But in either case there is a corruption. Beaver, the lower part of a helmet, is a corruption of Fr. baviere, due to confusion with "beaver hat" (Skeat, Etym. Diet.). Become, to suit, fit, or set off to ad- vantage, as when a certain dress or colour is said to become one (decere), a distinct word from become, to happen, be-cuman, is the modern form of A. Sax. be-cwenian, from cweman, to please or profit ; compare Ger. beqiiem, con- venient. See Comely. Pilatus wolde 5a <5am folce ge-cweman. — S. Mark, xv. 15 (A. Sax. vers.). Bedridden : the passive form of this word is puzzhng. As it stands it would seem to denote one that was ridden or pressed by his bed, rather than one who lay upon it — the paraly- tic man as he returned home with his burden, rather than as he came for cure, borne of four. It is the A. Sax. bed- rida, bedreda, or bedredda, a deriva- tive from Tidan, to ride, rest on, or press ; and so denotes one who habitually keeps his bed: 0. Eng. "bedered-man or woman. Decumbens, clinicus," Prompt. Pa/rv. (cf. bedlawyr, Decum- bens, Id,). Similarly, hofrede is one who keeps his house (hof), a sick man. The form bed-rid was probably mis- taken for a past parte, and then changed to bed-ridden. Priest-ridden, may be a modem for- mation on the same model, as if over- mastered by priests, as Sindbad by the old man of the mountain ; but really corresponding to an A. Saxon preosi- rida, one that rests wholly on his priest. Professor Erie advances the extraordi- nary notion that bed-rida is for be- d/rida, past parte, of bedrian ! {Philo- logy of the English Tongue, p. 23.) tieke I was^ and bedred lay, And yhe visite me nouther njght ne day. Hampole, Pi-icke oj Conscience, ab. 1340, 1. 6198 (ed. Morris). There is an honest man, That kept an olde woman Of almes in hyr bed Liyng dayly beddered, Doctour Doubbte Ale, I. 338. Old bedridden palsy. Tennyson, Aylmer's Field, 1. 178. Bbepbatee, a popular designation of the yeomen of the guard on duty at the Tower, has been considered a cor- ruption of Fr. bwffetier, one who keeps the bvffct. Fr. buffet formerly meant a cupboard of plate, and the collection of plate set forth on a sideboard (Cot- grave) ; and the chief duty of these yeomen may have been to guard the crown jewels and coronation plate there deposited. There is, however, no such word as buffetier in Cotgrave, and buffeteur, which he does give, means a purloiner of wiue. Though this corruption is quoted by Andresen, M. Miiller, Trench, and others, it is open to grave suspicion, as there is no evidence whatever that these yeomen were ever called buffe- ticrs. Mr. Pegge states, indeed, that the office of carrying up the dishes to the royal table continued to be a branch of their duty up to the time when he wrote, 1791 (Gurialia, p. 31), but he denies that they had anything to do with the buffet. Sometimes I stand by the beef-eaters, and take the buz as it passes by me. — The Specta- tor, No. 625 (1714). Bathurst is to have the Beef-eaters. — Horace Walpole, Letters, vol. i. p. 176 (1742), ed. Cunningham. But these gentlemen of the Guard have been noted of old for their pre- dilection for beef. Hear me you men of strife ! you that have bin, Long time maintain'd by the dull Peoples sin. At Lyon's, Furnifold's, and Clement's Inne ! With huge, o're-comming Mutton, Target- Cheese, Beefe, that the queasie siomacVd Guard would please. Sir William Davenant, Works, fol. 1673, p. 237. A foreigner, visiting England in 1741, describes the Yeomen of the Guard as follows : — Une Troupe d'Anglo - Suisses, qu'on nomme Vomen of the Card, et par derision Roast-beef ou Beef-eaters, c'est a dire Man- geiirs de Bceuf, remplissent la .Salle des Gardes et en font les fonctions. — Letires de M. le Baron Bielfield (1763), torn. i. Lett. xxix. (in Scott, British Army, vol. i. p. 530). Cowley, also, in his poem entitled The Wish, plainly impUes that these portly yeomen were notorious for their consumption of beef : — BEELD ( 26 ) BEHIND HAND And chines of See/ innumerable send me, Or from the stomach of the Guard defend me. Marvell, in his Instructions to a Painter about the Dutch Wwrs, 1667, has these hnes : — Bold Duncomb next, of the projectors chief, And old Fitz Harding of the eaters beef. Those goodly Juments of the guard would fight (^As they eat beef) after six stone a day. Cartwright, The Ordinary, ii. 1 (1651). The yeomen are often spoken of as The Ouard in ancient documents : Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. i. p. 513. An instance of the early use of the word heefeater is there quoted from a letter of Prince Eupert's, dated 1645 (pp. 515-516). The large daily allowance of beef which was granted for their tahle renders the term in its obvious sense quite appropriate (p. 517). In the old play of Histrio-Mastix (1610), Mavortius dismisses his serving- men with the words — Begone yee greedy beefe-eaters ; y'are best : The Callis Cormorants from Dover roade Are not so chargeable as you to feed. Act iii. 1.99. Beeld, a N.W. Lincolnshire word for likeness, fao-simile — e.g. " She's the very beeld o' her brother when she's a man's hat on" (Peacock) : as it were, build (beeld being "to build") seems to be identical with Dutch beeld :=. Ger. hild, figure, portrait, likeness. Beeves, a Sussex word for bee-hives, whence it is corrupted (Parish, Sussex QlossoA-y). Begger, has generally been regarded from a very early period as being only another form of bagger ; the bag which he carried about for the reception of alms or broken victuals being the dis- tinctive mark of the mendicant. So Skinner, Bailey, Richardson, Wedg- wood. The Dorset folk say to bag for to beg. Just as pedlar, 0. E. pedder, was one that goes about with a ped or pannier, and maunder, a begger, one that goes about with a mamnd, or basket, whence maund, to beg, in Ben Jonson (see Nares, and Sternberg, Northampt. Glossary) ; so begger, it was conceived, came from bag. Compare Ir. pocain-e, a begger, from poc, a bag or poke ; Gasl. haigeir, a begger, from hag. Wedgwood adduces similar in- stances of "to beg," being originally to carry a scrip or wallet, from Welsh, Ital., Dan., and Greek. In the Cleve- land dialect, " To tak' oop wi' t' begg- ing-pooah," or "begging-poke," is to be reduced to beggery ; Fr. etre au bissac (Le Eoux, Diet. Gonmgue), "solet antique bribas portare bisacco " (Rabe- lais, Pantagruel, iv. 3). Thus the wallet and staff was the standard "round which the Netherland Gueux, glorying in that nickname of Beggars, heroi- cally rallied and prevailed" (Carlyle, Sartor Besartus, ui. 3). Compare also Hit is bsggares ribte uorte beren bagge on bac. — Ancren Riwle, p. 168. Beggers witli bagges \>e whiche brewhouses ben here churches. — Vision of Piers Plowman, X. 1. 98, C. (ed. Skeat.) Bagges and beggyng he bad his folk leuen. — Piers Plowman's Crede, 1. 600 (ed. Skeat). Bidders and beggers- taste a-boute eoden, Til heor Bagges and tieore Balies- weren [brat- ful] I-crommet. — Vision of P. Plowman, Prol. 41, text A. That maketh beggares go with bordon and bagges. — Poiitica/i'ons'S, p. 150(CamdenSoc.). I dreame it not the happy life The needie beggers bug to beare. Turbervdie, Sonnettes, 1569. But what found he in a ' Percy's Folio MS. i. 49, note. A n old patcht coat the Beggar had one . . . and many a bag about him did wag. — Ibid, p. 14. Mr. H. Sweet, however, commenting on the word bedecige, to beg, in K. Al- fred's version of Gregory's Fastorcd care (p. 285, 1. 12), thinks that O. Eng. hedecian, bedegian (from biddan, to beg) passed through the stages heggian, beg- gen, into our modem beg (p. 486, E.E.T.S.). Prof Skeat adopts this view, remarking that the word was forced out of its true form to suit a popular theory. Diefenbach had al- ready connected it with Goth, bidagvd, a begger, bidjan, to ask, Bav. baiggen (Goth. Sprache, i. 294). Behind hand : this curious idiom, apphed to one in arrears with his work or in money matters, seems to be a corruption of Old Eng. behinden, back- ward (opposed to forward or well to- wards the front). He him raakelS to ben fcj/imden, of Jjat he weueS to ben biforen. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd ser. p.2i:i (ed. Mon'is). BEHOLDING ( 27 ) BEBBT See Oliphant, Old and Mid. Una. p. 193. Beholding, a very common perver- sion of beholden. Old Bng. beholdyn, in old authors. I came .... to take my leaue of tliat noble Lndie lane Grey, to whom I was ex- ceding moch beholdlnge. — R. Aschum, Schole- master, bk. 1. (1570), p. 46 (ed. Athev). The chm-ch of LandaiFe Tras much behold- ing to him. — Fuller, Worthies, ii. 164 (ed. 1811). Belfey, so spelt as if it denoted al- ways tlie tower where the hells are hung, is the French heffroi, O. Eng. hercfreit, O. Fr. herfroi, iefroit, a watch- tower ; M. H. Ger. hercvrif, from her- gen (to protect) and frid (a tower). — Wedgwood, Diez. At vch brugge a berfray on basteles "vvyse. — Alliterative Poems (xiv. cent.), p. 71, 1. 1187. A b&wfray that shal have ix fadome of lengthe and two fadome of brede. — Caxton's Vegecius, sig. 1. 6. In Lincolnshire a helfry is any shed made of wood and sticks, furze, or straw (Peacock). The beffroy, in ancient mihtary war- fare, was a movable tower of wood, consisting of a succession of stages or storeys, connected by ladders, and diminishing in width gradually from the base. The name was afterwards given to any high tower (Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. ii. p. 170). Mr. Cosmo Innes holds that the two round towers of Scotland "were used as helfreys, probably before bells were hung in buildings, and when the mode of assembling a congregation was by a hand hell rung from the top of the hell tower." — Scotland in the Mid. Ages, p. 290. It is difficult to suppose that in writing this passage the author did not connect helfreys with bells. Bellibone, an old Enghsh word for a lovely woman, is a corruption of the phrase helle et honne. Pan may be proud that ever he begot Such a Bellibone. Spenser, Hhepheards Calender (April). The fact of woman being sometimes termed man's rib may have favoured the corruption. E. K.'s gloss on the passage is : "A Bellibone, or a honmhell. homely spoken for a fayre mayde, or Bonilasse." Bell-kite, a vulgar name in Scot- land for the hald coot, old Scottish held cytfp, of which it is a corruption. The coot, Welsh cwt-iaa; has its name from its short tail, cwt. Bellycheeke, an old word for good living : — A spender of his patrimony and goods in beltycheere and unthriftie companie. — Nomen- clator, 1385. It is a corruption of an older form, belle-chere, i.e. good cheer. For God it wote, I wend withouten doute. That he had yeve it me, because of you, 'I'o don therwith mine honour and my prow. For cosinage, and eke for belle-chere. Chaucer, The Shipmannes Tale, 1. 13336-9 (ed. Tyrwhitt). Gluttonie mounted on a greedie beare, To belly-cheere and banquets lends his care. Sam. Rowlands, The Four Kjuives (1611, &o.), p. 117 (Percy Soc. Ed.). Belly-bound, the name for a certain kind of apple [? in America] is said to be a corruption of helle et bonne (Scheie De Vere, Studies in English, p. 205). Cf. Prov. Eng. hellihorion, a kind of apple, East (Wright). See Bellibone, a fair maiden. Benjamin, "B enjoin, the aromaticall gumme called Benjamin " (Cotgrave), is a corruption of Benzoin, It. belztiino, belguinoi Span, henjui, Portg. heijoim, aU from Arabic, luban djawi {'hdn- djdwi) "incense of Java," i.e. of Su- ruatra, called Java by the Arabs (Dozy, Devic). In the dialect of Wallon de Mons, benjamine is a cor- ruption of balsamine (Sigart, Olossadre Moniois). Bent-wood, a north of England word for ivy [hedera helix), is a cor- ruption of Scotch hen-wood, hind-wood; compare Bind-with. Bequest, that which is bequeathed, from A. Sax. be-c/iveian, to be-quoth, influenced in form by a false analogy to request, inquest, &c. Berry, an old Eng. word for a squall, or sudden storm, is a corruption oiperrie (Harrison) ; "pyry or Storme, Nimbus " {Prompt. Ptwv.) ; "pyrry, a storme of wynde, orage," Palsgrave ; " Sodain piries," Hall, Ghrordele, 17 BEBTBAM ( 28 ) BILE Hen. VI. ; " gnsdo di uento, a gust or herw or gale of -wind," Plorio, 1611. " Pirries or great stormes " (Sir T. Elyot, The Gouernour). Croscia d' acqua, a suddaiue showre, a storme, a tempest, a blustring, a benyy or flaw of many windes or stormes together. — Fk'Ho (1611). Tourbillon, a gust, flaw, berri£, sudden blast or boisterous tempest of wind. — Cotgrave. Vent, a gale, flaw, or berrie of wind. — Id. We hoised seall with a lytle pirhe of est wind, and lainshed furthe. — /. Mdoille, Diary (1586), p. 252 (WodroiT Soc). See Fwrie (Nares), Scotch, pirr, a gentle breeze ; Icel. hyrr, a fair wiad ; Dan. I'm-, Swed. lor. Of. Skeat, Eiym. Bid. s.v. Pirouette. ' Beetbam, the name of a plant, has no connexion with the Christian name of the same sound, but is a corruption of the Lat. pyretlwum, Gk. purethron, a hot spicy plant, from pur, fire. The same word, by a different process, has been converted into Peteb (which see). Beseen, used by Chaucer and Spen- ser in the phrase well-heseen, comely, of good appearance, is a corruption of old' Eng. Tnsen, example, appearance (Dr. E. Morris, Pricke of Conscience, p. 283). See Bison. But query? Arayd in antique robes downe to the gi'ownd. And sad habiliments right well beseene. Fairie Queene, I. xii. 5. Thus lay this pouer in great disti'esse A colde and hungry at the gate, . . . So was he wofuUy beseiie. Gower, Confesaio A mantis, vol. iii. p. 35 (ed. Pauli). Defoe uses heseen for attire, clothes. See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s.v. Beware, a cant term used by street showmen for a drink or beverage, is doubtless corrupted from It. hevere (Lat. hihere), many other words of this class having an Itahan origin — e.g. nanti, none, It. niente ; dinali, money, It. (Una/ri ; casa, house. It. casa ; Iteteva, bad. It. cattivo ; vada, look, It. vedere ; otter, eight, It. otio ; carroon, a crown, It. corona. In the "mummers' slang," " all beer, brandy, water, or soup, are beware." — Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, vol. iii. p. 149. It is the same word as old Eng. "Beuer, drinkinge tyme " (Prompt Pa/i-v.), Prov. Eng. bever, an afternoon refection (Suffolk). In the argot of Winchester College, beever is an allow- ance of beer served out iu the after- noon, and beever-time the time when it is served out (H. 0. Adams, Wylce- haimca, p. 417). Bbzoes, a Gloucestershire word for the auricula, is a corruption of bear's ears (Lat. ii/rsi OMricula), so called from the shape and texture of its leaves. — Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant- Names, p. 40 (E. D. Soc). BiLBOOATCH, or BiBLBE-CATCH, an old name for the game of cup and ball, is a corruption of bilboquet, Fr. billeboquet ; boquei seems to be for boc- guet (the iron of a lance), the pro- jecting point on which the ball (Kile) was caught. But cf. Prov. Er. bilboter, to totter or waver (Sigart, Gloss. Mon- tots). I am ti-ying to set up the noble game of bilboquet against it [whist]. — Horace Walpole, Letters, vol. i. p. 237 (1743). Bile, the common old Eng. form of boil, an inflamed swelling, and still used by the peasantry both in England (e.g. Lincolnshire, Brogden, Glossary, s.v.) and Ireland, has no connexion with bile (Lat. bilis), as if attributable to de- rangement of the liver. That there is no real analogy is shown by the cognate words, Icel. bdla, a blain, or blister ; also the boss on a shield (a protuberance), Lat. bulla, a bleb or bubble (Ger. beule, a boil ; Dutch buile, Swed. bula) — all probably denoting a bhster or bubble,the result of ebullition, and so akin to Icel. bulla, Eng. to boil, Lat. (e)bullvre. So eczema, a trouble- some skin disease, is the Greek ehzema, a boiling over, a pustule. Ettmijller gives A. Sax. byle, a blotch or sore. Buyl, a Bile, boss. Buyl, a Purse. Sewel, Dutch Diet. 1708. Wychffe has the forms Ule, byil, biel, beel (Deut. xxviii. 27, 35 ; Ex. ix. 9). His voices passage is with Biles be-layd. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 438 (1621). Byle, Sore, Pustula. — Prompt Parvulorum (c. 1440). Dyeing houses . . . within are the botches and byles of abhomination. — Whetstone, Mir- ourfor Magistrates of Cyties, 1584. BILLY ( 29 ) BITTEB END Thou ai't a byle. King Lear, ii. 4. The leaues of Asphodel seme for . . , red and flat bites, gout-rosat, Sauce-fleame, ale- pocks, and such like vlcers in the face. — Holland, Plinies Nat. History, vol. ii. p. 128 (1634) fol. Bosse, ... a botch, bile, or plague sore.— Cotgrave, So A.V. LevH. xiii. 18, 20 (1611). Billy, a slang word for stolen metal of any kind. (Hotten), is probably a corruption of Fr. hillon, bullion. BiLLTAED, an old spelling of hilliard, as if it were the ya/rd or rod with which the bille or ball is struck. Bille, a small bowle, or billyard ball. Billart, the sticke wherewith we touch the ball at billyards. — Cotgrave. It is from the Fr. hillmrd, originally a curved stick for striking the ball — Low Lat. hilla/rdtis, from billa z^pila, a, baU. BiND-wiTH, a popular name for the clematis vitalba. It is diiiicult to say what connexion, if any, exists between this and the following words, or which, if any, are corrupted words : Soot. hindwood, henwood, ivy ; hindweed, henweed, htmwede, ragwort ; O. Eng. henwyt-tre, henewith ire {Prompt. Parv.), perhaps the wood- bine ; Icel. hein-viiir (bone-wood), salix arbuscula ; Swed. hen-ved (bone-wood), the wild-cornel; Dan. fcecTO-'iJeed (bone-wood),the spindle- tree {euonymus). BiRDBOLT, the fish gadus lota, is a corruption of barhote (Latham). So Nares gives turholi from Witts Recreation, as another form of turhot. Burbote, or barbate, is Lat. harbata, the bearded fish, hke " barbel." BiRD-OAGE Walk, in St. James's Park, so called as if bird-cages were hung there, is said to be a corruption of bocage walk {Philolog. Soc. Proc. vol. v. p. 139). This is doubtful. Bird Eagles, a Cheshire name for the fruit of the Gratcegus Oxycamtha. Eagles or Agles is the diminutive of hague, the more common name of the haw in Cheshire. [A. Sax. haga.] — Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant- Names, p. 42. BiscAKB, a provincial form of " bis- cuit," Fr. ins-evAt (Lat. bis-eoct{Ms), i.e. dmis-coct, literally, tivice-cooht ; Icel tvi-baka, Ger. zwiebaoh. She had Useakes and ale with the Dos's Meat Man. Ballad of the Dog's Meat Man. Bis-ca^es would have suppUed a transitional form. Bishop's-Leaves, a popular name for the plant scrophularia aquatica, arose probably from a misunderstanding of its French appellation, I'herhe dm, siige, as if siege were used here in its ecclesiastical sense of a bishop's see, instead of its medical — the herb being considered remedial in hsemorrhoidal affections (Prior). Bishop's-wort, a. Sax. hiscop-wyri, as a name for a plant, seems to have been originally a translation of the Latin hibiscus, which was confounded with Episcopus. Bison, in the phrase " to be a holy bison " — more correctly spelt in the Cleveland Olossary " a holy bisen," i.e. " a holy show," a gazing-stock, a spectacle — is A. Sax. hysn, bysen, an example ; Icel. bysn, a wonder, a strange and portentous thing. A common menace which the wo- naen of Newcastle-upon-Tyne use to each other is, " I'll make a holy by son of you." — Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. i. p. 487 (ed. Bohn). Jje bodys of (je world in Jjair kynde, Shewes us for bisens to haf in mynde. Hanipole, Pricke of' Conscience, 1. 1026 (ab. 1340). Bitter end, in the modem phrase " To the bitter end " :=: d outrance, was originally a nautical expression, to the end of the bitter, which is " a turn of a cable about the timbers called bites (or bitts)," Bailey. Probably the same word as bite, or bight, a bend or coil, bought (1 Sam. XXV. 29, marg.), Dut. bogt, Dan. bugt. See Dr. Nicholson in N. and Q., 6th S. III. 26, who quotes from Capt. John Smith, Governor- General of Virginia : "A Bitter is but the turn of a Cable about the Bits, and veere [slacken or pay] it out little by Uttle. And the Bitter's end is that part of the Cable doth stay within board " (Sea- man's Orammar, p. 30). But this hitter's end became altered into hitter- end. Adrn. Smyth in The SaMor's BLACK ABT ( 30 ) BLAZE Word-Booh has " Bitter end. That part of the cable which is abaft the bitts, and therefore within board when the ship rides at anchor. . . . And when a chain or rope is paid out to the hitter end no more remains to be let go." Black abt, a literal rendering of the Sp. magia negra, a phrase formed from nigronicmoia, which is itself a corruption of the Gk. nehromanteia, as if connected with niger, black. Compare It. negro- mcmte, nigromamte, Span, and Portg. nigromante. Nj^omSincy,Nigromancia, — Prompt, Parv. Let's also flee the furious-curious Spell Of those Black-Artists that consult with Hell. /. Siikester, Works, p. 773 (1621), fol. See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossa/ry, s.v. Blanch, an old spelling of hlench, to shrink, or flinch, as if to grow pale or white (blanche, Fr. llanc), old Eng. hlench, to turn aside (game, &o.), lead astray, deceive ; A. Sax. hlencan, to make to hUnh (Skeat, TStym. Diet.). Cf. Icel. hlehkja, to impose on. Latimer has hlctunchers for hlenchers. Even now so hath he certayne blaunchers longing to the market, to let and stoppe the light of the Gospell, and to hinder the Kinges proceedings in setting forth the worde and glory of God. — Sermons (1548), p. 23, verso. Nu a uleih mei eilen ]pe and maken \>e to blenchen [Now a fly may hurt thee and make thee shrink]. — Ancren Riwle, p. 276. Abuten us he is for to blenchen. IVIid alle his mihte he wule us swenchen. Old Eng. Homilies, 1st ser. p. 55, 1. 14. Saw you not the deare come this way, hee flew downe the wind, and I beleeve you have blancht him. — Lilly, Gallathea, ii. I. Here and there wanderers, blanching tales and lies. Of neither praise nor use. G. Chapman, Odysseys. xi. 492. Sylvester has blanch rz avoid, omit mentioning. O ! should I blanch the Jewes religious River. Dn Bartas, p. 52. If my ingratefuU Rimes should blanch the story. Id. p. 54. Blancmanger : the latter part of this word is said to have no connexion with manger, to eat. The old spelling was hlanc-mangier, and hlanc-mengier, a corruption of ma-en-sire, i.e. " fowl- in-syrup," which is the chief ingredient of the dish in old recipes. Its other names — Blanc Desire {i.e. de sire, " of syrup "), Blanc desorre, Blanc de sorry, Blanc de Surry — are of similar origki. — Kettner, Book of the Table, pp. 211- 213. But where is this 'ma{?)-en-sire to be found ? The Liber Cure Oocorum, 1440 (edi Morris) gives recipes for Blonlce desore (p. 12) and Blanc Maungere of fysshe (p. 19). Minsheu gives {8pan. Diet. 1623), Manjar bianco, a white meat made of the breast of a hen, milke, sugar, rice beaten, mixed all together. Blaze, a white mark, on the face of an animal, or made on a tree by strip- ping off a portion of the bark — so spelt as if to denote a bright, flame-hke streak — is the same word as Ger. hlasse, a white mark (hlass, pale, wan) ; Swed. bids, Dan. blis, a face-mark ; Prov. Ger. llessen, to mark a tree by removing the bark (WestphaUa) ; Ger. bletzen. Com- pare Fr. blesser. They met an old man who led them to a line of ti'ees which had been marked by having a part of the bark cut off ; trees so marked are said to be blazed, and the patch thus indicated is called a blaze. — Southey, Life of Wesley, vol. i. p. 74, ed. 1858. Blaze, in the phrase " to blaze abroad," to proclaim or make widely known, as if to cause to spread Hke wild-fire, is properly to blow abroad or trumpet forth, old Eng. hlasen, to blare, A. Sax. bl&san, Dut. blazen, Icel. lldsa, Goth, (uf-) blesan, all = to blow (Skeat). With his blake clarioun He gan to blasen out a soun. Chaucer, House of Fame, iii. 711. The heavens themselves blaze forth the death of princes. Shakespeare, Julius Crnsar, ii. 2, 1. 31. That I this man of God his godly armes may blaze. Spenser, Faerie Queetie, I. xi. 7. He began to publish it much and to blase abroad the matter.—^. V. S. Mark, i.45. Latimer has to blow abroad, and Hall (1550) to blast abroad, =. to pubUsh. See Eastwood and Wright, BibleWord-looh, p. 67. But when the thing was blazed about the court. The brute world howling forced them into bonds. Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien. BLAZES ( 31 ) BLIND-MAN'S-BUFF Blazes, in sundry colloquial com- parisons impljring vehemently, ex- tremely, in a very high degree, as " drunk as blazes," is said to have been originally hlaizers, or votaries of 8. Blaize or Blasius, in whose honour orgies seem formerly to have been held. " Old Bishop Blaize" is still a public house sign (N. and Q. 6th S. II. 92), and Miusheu speaks of " St. Blaze his day [Feb. 3] , about Candlemas, when country women goe about and make good cheere, and if they find any of their neighbour women a spinning that day they burne and make a blaze of fire of the distaffe, and thereof called S. Blaze his day (I)." See Brand, Fop. Antiq. i. 51 ; Chambers, Boole of Days, i. 219 ; N. and Q. 6th S. I. 434. Phi-ases like a "blazing shame" (r= burning) seem to be different. A naval officer turning in after a very wintry watch told his fellows " It was as cold as hlazes." De Quincey says of a horse " He went like Hazes." I remember, fifty years since, or more, at one of the Lincoln elections, hearing a man in the crowd say to another, speaking of the preceding night, " We got drunk as Blaizers." I never could make out what he meant. Yesterday 1 was reading" Sir Thomas Wyse's Impressions of Greece, and, speaking of the reverence for St. Blaize in Greece (who is also, as you know, the patron saint of the English woolcombers), and how his feast was observed in the woollen manufactories of the Midland Counties, he says, " Those who took part in the procession were called ' Blaizers,' and the phrase ' as drunk as Blaizers ' origi- nated in the convivialities common on those occasions." So good " Bishop and Martyr" Blaize is dishonoured as well as honoured ia England, and very probably in Greece. — Life of Richard Waldo Sibthorp, by Bev. J. Fowler, 1880, p. 227. Bleae one's eye, an old phrase for to deceive (Shaks. Tarndng of Slwew, V. 1, 1. 120), is, accordiag to Prof. Skeat := Prov. Swed. hlvrrafojr augu, to hlv/r, or dazzle before the eyes [Etym. Bid.). Bleaey eye, a cottager's attempt at Blm/rii, the scientific name for a species of rose first raised by Mr. Blair, of Stamford Hill, near London. — S. E. Hole, Book about Boses, p. 154. Bless, an old verb meaning to guard, preserve, must be distinguished from bless, A. Sax. bletsioM, i.e. bU^-sian, to make bUthe or iKss-ful, with which it has sometimes been confounded. It is old Eng. blessen, hKssen, hlecen, to pre- serve, turn aside, lessen ; Dut. bleschen, to quench (Morris), for be-leschen, of. Ger. losclien, to queneli, discharge. From alle uuele he seal hlecen us. — Old Eng. Homilies, 1st ser. p. 57, 1. 64. [Aaron] Ran and stod tuen Hues and dead. And Sis fier blessede and wi<5-drog. Genesis and Exodus, 1. 3803 (ah. 1250). So sorely he her strooke, that thence it glaunst Adowne her backe, the which it fairly blest From foule mischance. Spenser, F. Qxieene, IV. vi. 13. Their father calls them [Simeon and Levi] *' brethren in evil" for it, btesseth his honour from their company, and his soul from their secrecy, Gen. xlix. 6. — T. Adams, The City of Peace, Works, ii. 322. Heaven bless us from such landlords. — Country Farmer's Catechism, 1703 [Nares]. Bless, to brandish (Spenser) seems to be akin to Fr. hlesser, to wound, slash. Burning blades about their heades doe blesse. F. Queene, I. v. 6. Blindfold seems to have no al- lusion to the fold (A. Sax. feald) of material that covers or blinds the eyes, but is a corruption of the old Eng. blindfellede, from the verb blindfellen. Ohphant, Old and Mid. Eng., p. 280. He {jolede al [juldeliche jjet me hine blind- fellede, hwon his eien weren )3us ine schend- "lac iblinfelled, vor to Siuen |3e ancre brihte sibie of heouene. — Ancren Riuile, p. 106. He suffered all patiently that men him blindfolded, when his eyes were thus in derision blindfolded for to give the anchorite bright sight of heaven. BufFetes, spotlunge, blindfellunge, jiornene crununge. — id. p. 188. \>e Gywes fiat heolde ihesu crist. Muchele scheme him dude. Blyndfellede. and spatten him on. in jjen ilke stude. Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 45, 1. 272. Blyndefylde, excecatus. — Prompt. Parvw- lorum. Where the Heber MS. has blyndfellyd. Blyndfellen, ormake blynde, exceco.— frf. Prof. Skeat says blindfellen is for hlimd-fyllan, to strike blind; Mqd.'Eng. fell. Blind-man's-buff seems to be a corruption of blind-mam-buck, as " in the Scandinavian Julbock, from which this sport is said to have originated, BLOODY MAB8 ( 32 ) BLUNDEBBU8 the principal actor was disguised in the skin of a buck or goat " ( Jamieson). The name of the game in German is blinde-Kuh, "bhnd-cow;" in Scotch, hlind-ha/rie, helly-hUnd, hellie-mantie, Ohache-hlynd-mcm, Joekie-hlind-mcm ; in Danish hUndehuk. The Prompiorium Pa/rvulorim (ab. 1440) gives " Pleyyn, huk hyde, Angulo," which, however, may perhaps be the game of hide and seek. Bough, in Martin Parker's poem entitled BUnd Mans Bough, 1641, may be regarded as the transitional form. The Dorset name is hlind-buck-o' - jDeavy (Davy's bhnd buck). In most countries it is an animal, not a person, that is represented as being bhnd in this game — e.g. in addition to those ah-eady mentioned, Portg. cah-a ciega, (blind goat), Sp. galUna ciega (blmd hen). It. gatta orha (bhnd cat), nwsca cieca (blind fly). — {Philohg.Soc.Trans. 1864, Dorset Glossa/ry, p. 43). Similarly the game of hide and seek is in the Dorset dialect hidy-huck .- cf. hide-fox. Samlet iv. 2. He has a natural desire to play at blind- man-bujfa,U his lifetime. — Randolph, Works, p. 394(1651)ed. HazUtt. Bloody Maes, a popular name for a kind of wheat, is a curious corruption of Fr. Ble de Mo/rs. — Britten and Hol- land, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 52 (E. D. Soc.) Bloomeey, a melting - furnace, a foundry, an Anglicized form of Welsh plymwiaeth, lead-work (Gamett, Phi- lolog. Soc. Proc. vol. i. p. 173), from Welsh pliom zi Lat. plumlum. But O. Eng. hloma is a lump of metal taken from the ore. Massa, daS vel btoma. — Wright's Vocabu- laries (10th cent.), p. 34. Blooming- Sally, a North of Ireland name for the flowering (Lat.) salix, or wlUow (Bpilobium angustifolium). — Britten and Holland. So Sweet Cicely and Sioeet Alison have no connexion with the similar woman's names. Blot, in the phrase " to hit a hlot," to flud out a defect or weak ijoint in anything, is not, as one might suppose, the same word as hlotoh, a stain or mark on a fair surface, but taken from the game of backgammon, where Hot is a man left uncovered, and so liable to be taken — a vulnerable point. Exactly equivalent is Ger. eine hlSsze treffen : cf. Swed. gSra hlott, to make a Hot, or ex- posed point. It is the Ger. llozs, Dan. and Swed. hlott, Scot, hlout, hlait, aU meaning naked. Vid. Blaokley, Word Gossip, p. 84. Cf. Icel. hlautr, soft, and so defenceless. Quarles says that Vengeance Doth wisely frame Her backward tables for an after-game : She gives thee leave to venture many a bht; And, for her own advantage, hits thee not. EmbleTtis, Bk. iv. 4 (1635). Blue as a Razoe, a proverbial ex- pression, which Bailey explains to be for blue as azure [Dictionairy, s.v.). Blue-bottle : Dr. Adams beheves that hottle in this word for a fly is a diminutive of hot, a grub or maggot (Gael, hoius ; — ? from its producing these) — O.Eng. Wor-hottles heiagiound. for wor-hots. — Philolog. Soc. Tram. 1859, p. 226. Now, blue-bottle'! what flutter you for, sea-pie^ — Webster, Northward Ho, i. 3. Blue-mange, a vulgar Scotch cor- ruption of hlancmange. No to count Jeelies and coosturd, and blue- mange. — Nodes Ambrosianm, vol. i. p. 64. Blundeebus, which seems to be a later name for the old harquebus, which was fired from a rest fixed in the ground, is not probably (as generally stated) a corruption of Dutch donder- bus, Ger. donnerhiiahse, but another form of the word blanter-hus. Blanter- bus seems originally to have been plamtier-lus, a derivative doubtless of Lat. planta/re, Pr. planter. It. piam- ta/re, denoting the firearm that is planted or fixed on a rest before being discharged. Blunyierd is a Scotch word for an old gun. King James, in 1617, granted the gunmakers a charter empowering them to prove aU arms — " harquesbusse {plantier-busse, alias blanter-busse), and musquettoon, and every caUiver, musquet, carbine," &c.~Original Ordnance Accounts, quoted by Sir S.D. Scott, The British Army, vol. i. p. 405. I do believe the word is corrupted, for I guess it is a German term, and should be Donnerbuolis, and that is thundering guns; Donner signifying thunder, and Buch a gun. — Sir James Turner, Pallas Armata, p. 173 (1683). BLUNT ( 33 ) BODKIN Sir S. D. Scott, strangely enough, adopts tliis later account, explaining blunder in the old sense of stupefying or confounding. — {British Army, vol. ii. p. 303.) Blunt, money (cant), is said to be from the French blond, used in the sense of silver ; so " browns " for half- pence, and "toyn," a very old cant term for a penny =z Welsh gioyn (white), a silver coin. " Blank," an old Eng. word for a kind of base silver money, is from the French 6Za»c, white — " inon- noye blanche, white money, ooyne of brasse or copper silvered over : " Cot- grave. "3 blcmckes is a shilling :'" The Post of the World, 1576, p. 86 (in Nares). Blush, in the phrase " at the first blush," is a distinct word from blush, to be suffused with redness, being the old Eng. blusoh, look, view, glance. Thus, when Campion, in his HiMo^-ie of Ireland, 1571, speaks of "A man of straw that at a blush seemeth to carry some proportion " (Beprint, p. 167), he means at a glanee, at first sight. This b-lush is, perhaps, related to A. Sax. Idcian, to look ; Gk. leusso, to behold ; as b-lush, A. Sax. blyscan, to redden, Dut. blosc, are to Dan. blusse, to blaze ; Lat. lucere, Icel. hjsa — both being traceable to the Sansk. root ruch, to shine (Benfey). A good instance is this concerning Lot's wife : — Bot >e balleful burde, J)at neuer bode keped, Blusched by-hynden her bak, ))at bale forto berkken. Alliterative Poems, p. 65, 1. 980 (ed. Moms). );enne com Ihesu crisf so cler in him seluen, after Jje furste blusch- we ne miste him bi- holden. Joseph of Arimathie, ab. 1350, 1. 656 (E.E.T.S. ed.). Thou durst not blushe once backe for better or worse, but drew thee downe ffuU- in that deepe hell. Death and Life, Percy Folio MS. vol. lii. p. 72, 1. 388. Methinks, at a blush, thou shouldest be one of my occupation. — Lilly, Gallathea, ii. 3 (vol. i. p. 234, ed. Fairholt). A " Contemporary Beview"-er lately (Dec. 1878) singled out for remark the following sentence: "In the garden lay a dead Jackal, which, at the first h,l took to be a fox," from a book entitled West and East, and affixed a sic! to the word blush, as if to say, " Utterly incredible as it may appear, it actually stands so ! " Evidently he did not know that blush means a look or glance. BoAE THISTLE, a widely-spread popu- lar name for the carduus lanceolaius, is a corruption of Bur Thistle. — Brit- ten and Holland, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 54 (E. D. Soc.) Similarly, bores is a Somersetshire word for burs (Id. p. 58). Board, to, a vessel, so spelt as if the original conception was to go on boa/rd and take possession of the deck, whereas it meant at first simply to come along- side, Pr. aborder, "to approach, ac- coast, abboord ; boord, or lay aboord ; come, or draw near unto; also to ar- rive, or land at:" Cotgrave. Fr. boi'd, Icel. bwi, a margin or border, esp. the side of a ship {e.g. leggja bori toS bori, to lay a ship alongside of another so as to boa/rd it) ; O. Eng. to boord zz. to approach, address (Spenser, Lilhe). " Board," a plank, is, however, a word nearly akin. Cf. " accost," Fr. costoyer, " to accoast, side, abbord, to be by the side of: " Cotgrave {adcostam). "Lap- land ... so much as accosts the sea " (FuUer, Woi-thies, i. 257). Spenser speaks of the river Newre whose waters gray By faire Kilkenny and Rosseponte boord [i.e. flow by the side of]. — Faerie Queene, IV. xi. 43. They both yfere Forth passed on their way in fayre accord, Till him the Prince wiui gentle court did bord \=^ accost]. Id. II. ix. 2. Affect in things about thee cleanlinesse That all may gladly board thee, as a flowre. Geo. Herbert, The Church-Porch. Mrs. Page. Unless he know some strain in me .... he would never have boarded me in this fury. Mrs. Ford. " Boarding," call you it?, I'll be sure to keep him above deck. Shakespeare, Mei-ry Wives of Windsor, ii. 1, 94. Bodkin, an old word for a species of rich cloth, a tissue of sUk and gold, is a corruption of baudlcin (Gascoigne), or baudequin, Pr. baldaquin, Sp. balda- quino. It. baldacchino, from Baldach, Bagdad, where it was manufactured. BOG-BEAN ( 34 ) BONE-FIBE The Icelanders corrupted the word into Bald/rsskinn, i.e. " Balder's skin." The better sort have vestes potijmitie gar- ments of party-coloured silks' some bein^ Satten, some (iold and Silver Chamlets, and some of Bddkin and rich cloth of gold, figured. — .Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, p. 313 (1665). At this day [Bagdad] is called Valdac or Baldach. — Id. p. 242. He hanged all the walls of the gallery . . . with riche clothe of bodkin of divers colours. — Cavendish, Life of Wolsey, Wordsworth, Edcks Biog., vol. i. p. 447. Bog-bean, a popular name for men- yanthestrifoUaia. Notwithstanding its French synonym, trefle des ma/rah, Dr. Prior holds it to he a corruption of the older forms huolt-liean or huches-heane. BoLT-SPEiT, a frequent spelling of how-sprit (Bailey, Richardson), the sprit or spar projecting from the how of a ship ; Dutch hoeg-spriet, Dan. hug- spryd, as if one straight as a holt or arrow. The French have corrupted the word into heaupre. Kennett explains holtsprit as the sprit or mast that holts out (1695) : Eng. Dialect Soc, B. 18. BoND-GBACE, an old name for a hanging border or curtain attached to a bonnet or other head-dress to shade the complexion from the sun, is a cor- ruption of the older word BoM^rroce, Fr. honne-grace. You think me a very desperate man . . . for coming near so bright a sun as you are without a parasol, umbrellia, or a bondgrace. — Sir Wm. Davenant, The Man's the Master (1669). Bonne-grace. The uppermost flap of the down - hanging taile of a French-hood ; (whence belike our Boongrace). — Cotgrave. The attire of her head, her oarole, her borders, her peruke of hair, her bon-grace and chaplet. — Holland, Trans, of Plini/. The Nomenclator, 1585, defines um- hella to be a hone-grace. BoNE-FiEE, an old spelling of hon- jvre, from a belief that it was made of hones. Bakloria, a great bonefire or feude ioy. — Florio. The word is still vulgarly pronounced so in Ireland, and probably elsewhere. Some deduce it from fires made of bone, relating it to the burning of martyrs, first fashionable in England in the reign of King Henry the Fourth. But others derive tlie word (more truly in my mind) from Boon, that is good and Fires ; whether good be taken for merry and chearfull, such fires being always made on welcome occasions. — Ful- ler, Good Thoughts in Bud Times, p. 181 (ed. Pickering). Drayton's spelling is hoon-fire (Poly, olhion, 1622, song 27), and so Fuller, Mixt Contemplations, 1660, Part i. xvi. 26. In worshipp of Saint lohann, the people wake at home, and make three maner of fyres : oone is ckne bones, and noo woode, and that is called a bone-fiire; another is clene woode, and no bones, and that is called a woode fyre, for people to sit and wake |here- by ; the thirde is made of wode and bones, and it is called Saynt lohannys fyre \\yse clerkes knoweth well that dragons hate nothyng more than the stench of bren- nynge bones, and therefore they gaderyd as many as tliey mighte fynde and brent them; and so with the stenche thereof they drove away the dragons, and so they were brought out of greete dysease. — Old Homilii, quoted in Hampson's Med. Katendarium, vol. i.' p. 303. A slightly different version of this quotation is given in Brand's Populm- Antiquities, vol. i. p. 299 (ed. Bohn). The best bone-Jire of all is to have our hearts kindled with love to God. — Richard Sibbes, Works (ed. Nichol), vol. iii. p. 198. Stowe gives the same account as Fuller :— These were called bonfires, as well of good amity amongst neighbours, that, being before at controversy, were there by the labour of others reconciled, and made of bit- ter enemies loving fnends ; as also for the virtue that a great fire hath to purge the in- fection of the air. — Survey of London, p. 307, ed. 1754. Mr. Fleay observes : — The singular words " everlasting bon- fire" [in Macbeth, ii. 3] have been mis- understood by the commentators. A bonfire at that date is invariably given in the Latin Dictionaries as equivalent to 'pyra or rogm ; it was the fire for consuming the human body after death : and the hell- fire differed from tlie earth-fire only in being everlasting. — Shakespeare Maniiut, p. 247. Whether the word be spelt hone-fire, as if from hone, or, as at present, bon- fire, as if a fire made on the receipt of good (Fr. hon) news (Skinner, Johnson), it has superseded A. Sax. hcel-fyr [? Scot. hane-fire} , from heel, a bm-uing, a funeral pile : of. Icel. hdl, a flame, a funeral pile ; Soot, hale, a beacon-fagot. So Belt taine, the Irish name for the 1st of BONE-SBAVE ( 35 ) BOSH BUTTER May, according to Cormac's Olossary, is hil-tene, the goodly fire then made by the Druids (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, p. 198) ; as if from hil, good, and tene, a fire. Bil here is probably akin to hoel, hdl. The A. Sax. heel- hlcBse still survives in the Cleveland bally-hleeze, a bon-fire. Mr. Wedgwood identifies the first part of the word with Dan. haun, a beacon, comparing Welsh ban, high, lofty, whence han-ffagl, a bonfire. BoNB-SHAVE, a provincial word for the sciatica, is a corruption of the old Eng. " honschawe, sekenesse, Tessedo, Sciasis:" Prompt. Parvuhrum. Other forms are honeshawe, hoonschaw, hane- scha/we, perhaps from A. Sax. ban and sceorfa (Way). Bonny - clabber — an Anglo - Irish word for thickened milk or buttermilk, used by Swift, Jonson, and others — is from the Irish baine, badrme, milk ; and claba, thick. Ford spells it borvny- elabbore, and Harington {Epigrams, 1633) bony-elabo. Itisagainstmy freehold, my inheritance, . . . To drink such balderdash or bonnyclabber. Jonson, The New Inn, act. i. sc. 1. O Marafastot shamrocks are no meat, Nor bonny clabbo, nor green water-cresses. The Famous History of Captain Thos. Slukeley,\. 814(1605). Boon, in such phrases as " to ask a boon," is derived from Icel. b6n (A. Sax. bene, hen), a prayer or petition : with a collateral reference in popular etymology to boon (as in boon com- panion, z: Fr. Ion compagnon), Fr. bon, a good thing, a benefit. Bone or g^aunte of prayer, Precarium. — Prompt, Parvulorum, And yif ye shulde at god aske yow a bone. —The Babees Book, p. 5,1.117 (E. E. T. S.). What is good for a bootless bene ? Wordsworth, Works, vol. v. p. 52, ed. 1837. HoweU, in his Letters, has boon voyage for Fr. bon voyage. Boot and Saddle, a military term, the signal to cavalry for mounting, is explained by Mr. Wedgwood to be a corruption of Fr. boute-selle, put on saddle, one half the expression being adopted bodily, and the other trans- lated {Fhihlog. Trans. 1856, p. 70). Boute-selle, the word for horsemen to prepare themselves to horse. Bouter selle, to clap a saddle on a horse's back. — Cotgrave. Stand to your horses ! It's time to begin : Boots and Saddles ! the pickets are in ! G. J. Whyte-MeloUk, Songs and Verses, p. 154 (5th ed.). Boots, or Bouts, quoted by Dr. Prior as a popular name for the marsh mari- gold, is a corruption from the French name houtons d'or, " golden buds." Boots, in the old phrase, " Such a man is got in his boots "■ — i.e. he is very drunk, or has been at a drinking-bout : Kennett, 1695 (E. Dialect. Soc. B. 18) — seems to be corrupted from bouts, as we stUl say, " He is in his cups." BooziNG-KEN, an old slang term for a beer-shop or public-house, as if a ckinhing - house, from the. old verb booze, bowse, to drink deeply ; Dut. buy- sen, bvAjzen, to tipple, which Wedgwood deduces from buyse (Scot, boss, old Fr. bous, bout), a jar or flagon. Cf. old Eng. bous, drink. Wilt thou stoop to their puddle waters . . . bousing, carding, dicing, whoring, &c. — Sam. Ward, Life of Faith,ch. viii. (1636). The word was introduced by the Gypsies, and is identically the Hindu- stani bilze-hhdna, i.e." beer-shop," from biizd, beer (Duncan Forbes). In Jonson's Masque of The Meta- morphosed Gipsies, 1621, a gipsy says : Captain, if ever at the Bowzing Ken You have in draughts of Darby drill'd your men .... Now lent) your ear but to the Patrico. My doxy stays for me in a bousing ken. The Roaring Girl (1611), Old Plays, vol. VI. p. 90 (ed. 1825). As Tom, or Tib, or Jack, or Jill, When they at bowsing ken do swill. Brome, The Merry Beggars, 1652 (O.P. X. 316). Bouzing-oan, a drinking cup, occurs in dignified poetry {Fa^ri^ Queene, I. iv. 22). To crowne the bousing kan from day to night. — G. Fletcher, Christ's Victorie on Earth, 52. BoEE-coLE, an old name for a Sjpecies of cabbage, is perhaps a corruption of broccoU; but compare Dut. "boerelcool, peasant cabbage (Prior). Bosh Butter — a name given to a spurious imitation of the genuine com- BOSS ( 36 ) BOX modity (sometimes called Butterine), lately introduced into the London market from Holland, as if from losh ! an exclamation of contempt — is an AngUoized form oi Dutch BosscheBoter, from Hertogenhosch (Fr. Bcis-le-Duc), the place where the stuff was manu- factured. So Bosjesman, a man from the Bush (Dut. hosch, hoschje). Boss, used by Bp. John King for an elephant's trunk, as if the same word as toss, a protuberance ; Fr.fcosse, seems to be merely the accented syllable of proboscis. Curtius writeth of the elephant that he taketh an armed man ~with his hand. , . He meaneth the boss of the elephant, which lie uaeth as men their hands. — Lectures on Jonah, 1594, p. 238 (ed. Grosart). BoTHEEY-THEEE, a Yorkshire name for the elder {samhwcus mgra) — i.e. hot- tery-tree; hottery beiugfor bar-tree (pro- nounced bortery) or bore-tree, perhaps with reference to the bored or hollow appearance of the pithless wood. So lottery-tree r: bore-tree tree. Compare beem-tree z= tree-tree, and Ass-paesley, above. Bottle, in the proverbial saying, " To look for a needle in a loiile of hay," is old Eng. hotel, a bundle, from Fr. botte. Botelleof hey, Fenifascis. — Prompt. Parv. Methinks I iiave a g'reat desire to a botite of hay. — Midsummer N. Dream, iv. 1, 1. 37. Tailor. What dowry has she [a mare] t Daugh. Some two hundred bottles, And twenty strike of oates. The Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 2,1. 64. Bottom, in the old phrase, " to be in the same bottom," i.e. to have a com- munity of interests, is the A. Sax. hytme, a ship (Ettmiiller, 304, al. byine), connected with byt, butt, boat. Hence bottomry, the insurance of a ship. We venture in the same bottom that all good men of all nations have done before us. — Bf. Bull, Sermons, vol.ii. p. 216. Bottom, an old word for a cotton ball, still in provincial use (see Pea- cock, LincolnsJdre Qlosscury], origi- nally the spool or knob of wood on which it was wound, is another form of button, Old Eng. and 0. Fr. boton (Fr. houton), Welsh botwm, a boss. Hence the name of Bottom the weaver. Botme of threde (al. botym). Botwn, Bote, fibula, nodulus. Prompt Parv. George Herbert, writing to his mother (1622) says : — Happy is he whose bottom is wound up, and laid ready for work in the New Jeru- salem. — I. Walton, Lines, p. 304 (ed. 1858). Bound, in such expressions as " out- ward bound," "homeward bound" (generally applied to vessels), "I am bound for London," is a corruption of the old Eng. word boun, bowne, Joom, or bone, meaning, prepared, equipped, or ready (for a journey or enterprise), Icel. buinn, past parte, of bua, to make ready, which is akin to Ger. bcumn (to till). Brother, I am readye bowne, Hye that we were at the towne. Chester Mysteries (Shaks. Soc), vol. ii. p. 7. Sir, we bene heare all and some, As boulde men, readye bonne To drive your enemyes all downe. Id. p. 87. BoDEN, a boundary {Homilet, iii. 1), is a corruption of old Fr. bonne (Fr. borne), a 6oMm-d-ary, assimilated to bourn, a (limitary) stream. BowEE, an American term for the highest card in the game of Euchre, is the German bauer or peasant, corre- sponding to our knave (Tylor). EowEE, originally rueaning a cham- ber, N. Eng. boor, A. Sax. bur, Icel. bur, Ger. hauer, owes its modem signi- fication of an arbour made by inter- lacing branches to a supposed connec- tion with bough, A. Sax. boh and log. Bowyee's Mustabd, as if the Bow- maker's Mustard, an old name for tlie plant Thlaspi a/rvense, is a corruption oiBoioers-, Botires-, or Boor's-Mustard, from Dutch Bauren-senfe. Compare its name Ghurl's 2lf'«sif(»-d( Britten and HoUaud, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 58). Box, the front seat of a coach, as if originally the chest or receptacle in which parcels were stowed away, is the same word as Ger. bock, Dan. buh, de- noting (1) a buck or he-goat, (2) a trestle or support on which anything rests, (3) a coach-box in particular. Wedgwood compares Polish koziel (1) a buck, (2) a coach-box, hozly, » trestle. For similar transitions of BOX ( 37 ) BBED meaning see my Wordhunter's Note- Booli, pp. 230 seq. Box, in the phrase "to box the compass," i.e. to go round the points naming them in their proper order, has not been explained. It has pro- bably nothing to do with 60a;, the old name for the case of the compass. It may have been borrowed from the Spanish mariners, and be the same as the nautical word to lox =: to sail around, Sp. ho.v-ar, hoxea/t- (Stevens, 1706) ; cf. Sp. hoxo, roundness, com- pass, circuit. BoxAGE, used by Evelyn for shrub- bery, wooded land, is apparently a cor- rupt form of boscage. See Davies, Siijip. Eng. Glossary, s.v. Bean-new, an incorrect spelling of hrand-neiv, i.e. " fire new," fresh from the forge, just made. Shakespeare has the expression fire-new. Burns spells it h-ent new, i.e. burnt new. Nae cotillon brent new frae France. 'Jam O'Shajiter (Globe ed. p. 93). Compare flam-new ( W. Cornwall Glos- sary, E.D.S.) ; span-new {Haveloh tJie Dane), 0. Norse spdn-nyr, i.e. " chip- new," fresh from the carpenter's bench (A. Sax. sp6n), and Swed. spillerny, " sphnter-new." Brass, a vulgar and colloquial term for impudence, effrontery, is generally regarded as a figurative usage derived from the composite metal so called, just as we speak of "a brazen hussy," a "face of brass," i.e. hard, shameless, unblushing. The word occurs in the Cleveland dialect, where Mr. Atkinson identifies it with the old Norse hrass of the same meaning {not in Cleasby). Compare Icel. hrasta, to bluster, Ger. hrasten, Dan. brashe, to boast, brag, Ir. bras, a lie, h-asa, boasting, brasadre, a, liar. North uses it in his Examen, see Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary. Bkawn, a West of England word for the smut in wheat, is a corruption or contraction of old Eng. braneorn, which has the same meaning { TJstilago sege- tum), i.e. bren-corn, what burns or blasts the com. Bread-stitch, in Goldsmith, an in-' con-ect form of braid -stitch. Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary. Bkeak, in the expression " to break in a horse," as if to crush his spirit, has probably no direct connexion with h'eak ( ^ frangere) . Brake is a bit for horses, also a wooden frame to confine their feet. Compare Icel. brdh, a tanner's imple- ment for rubbing leather, Dutch braalce, a twitch to hold an animal by the nose. A brahe to check the motion of a car- riage is the same word. The correct form, therefore, would be " to brake." Bbeast-Summee, an architectural term for a beam employed like a lin- tel to Support the front of a building, is a corruption of bressumer (Glosswi-y of Architecture, Parker), where h-es- seems to be for hrace, as in Scotch h-ess is another form of brace, a chim- ney-piece, and -sumer, is 0. Eng. somer, a beam. Brest Summers, are the pieces in the out- ward part of any building;, and in the middle floors, into which the girders are framed. — Bailey. Contrefrnntail, ... a haunse or breast sum- mer. — Cotgrave. Bkbd, in the expression " a weO.-hred man," is probably not the past parti- ciple of the verb to hj-eed (A. Sax. bre- dan), as if gentle birth, not manners, maketh man, but akin to Icel. bragi, manners, fashion (:=z bragr, habit of life, manner), also look, expression, whence old Eng. bread, appearance (Bailey), and Prov. Eng. "to braid of a person," meaning to resemble him, have his appearance or the trick of his favour, Scotch to hreed, as "ye breed o' the gowk, ye have ne'er a rime but ane " (:= Icel. bregir). So when Diana protests in All's Well that Ends Well, act iv. sc. 2 : — Since Frenchmen are so braid. Marry that -will, I live and die a maid. The meaning seems to be that which Mr. Wedgwood assigns to it, " Since Frenchmen are so mannered." Cf. A. Sax. bredian, to adorn, bragd, bregd, a device, &c., Ettmiiller, 318. In the same way "a loell-bred person" is one, not necessarily well bom, but well- mannered. Breeding was formerly used for the education or bringing up of a child, and bred for educated. My eldest son George was bred at Ox- ford. — Vicar of' Wale water dude vorth hys kunde, & waxe euere vaste . . , (lat yt watte hys brych al aboute. Robert of- Gbucester, Chronicle, p". 322 (ed. 1810). Here's one would be a ilea (jest comicall !) Another, his sweet ladies verdingall. To clip her tender breech. Marston, Works, vol. iii. p. 290 (ed. Halliwell). This has actually been regarded as the tme etymology of the word by Eichardson and others. It is reaUy the same as North Eng. hreeks, A. Sax. fri'ec, ircec, plural of Iroc, Icel. hrcekr, plu. of Irdh; old Fr. bragues, braies. Span, bragas, Breton bragez, Welsh brycan, Gaelic h-iogis, Lat. hraccB, trowsers ; Irish br6cc (also brog), a shoe, whence Anglo-Irish brogue (Whitley Stokes, Irish Olosses,^. 119). Compare the two meanings of Fr. cha/usse, and our hose. Breeches, bracoB, &o., are of Celtic origin, being identical with the Gaelic brcBcan, tartan, from hreac, party- coloured, variegated, describing the plaid or striped cloth worn from time immemorial by the Celts (Cleasby, Icel. Did. B. V. Br6h). Cf. "Versicolore sagulo, Iracas, tegmen barbarum iri- dutus," Tac. Hist. 2, 20; " braes vir- gatse," Propert. iv. 10, 43. It may be observed that breeches is really a double plural. For the Celtic broc or h-og, having been adopted into old English, was treated as a native word, and had its plural formed by internal vowel change. Just as 0. Eng. fut, boc, gos become in the plural fit (feet), bee (books), ges (geese), so Zwoc be- came brec (breek) ; and accordingly we find bracccB in the Promptorinm Pa/tim- lorum (c. 1440) defined in EngHsh by " breche or h-ehe ; " cf. " breclie of hosen, braies," Palsgrave (1530). Wy- cUffe has bregirdle, breeches-band (Jer. xui. 1, 4, 6), for brelce-girdle- Thou breech of cloth, thou weede of lowlines, Thou hast not feared to mayntayne thy cause. Thyniie, Debate between Pride Sf Lmoliness, p. 63 (Shaks. Soc). Beiae-boot pipes are really made from the roots of the white heath, Fr. h'uyere, of which briar is a corruption, being imported chiefly from Corsica. Bruyire,, Milan brughiera, Low Lat. bruairium, are akin to Breton brng, heath, Welsh hrwg. Briar is A. Sax. brer. Beick, a slang term of approval, a«j ■ " He is a regular brick," a thoroughly '; good fellow. Some wonderfulnonsense about this word is vented in The Slang Dictionary (Hotten), and Brewer's Dic- tionary of PJtrase and Fable. ■It is, perhaps, a survival of A. Sax. bryce, useful, profitable, and so good, which is the philological counterpart of Lat. frvgi, worthy, honest. Bryce is from brucan, to enjoy or profit, whence 0. Eng. hrouhe, Scot, brmch, to use, enjoy (Mod. Eng. to brooh, cf. Ger. brauchen), corresponding to Lat. frag in fru{g)or, frueius, fruges. Compare BBIOK-WALL ( 89 ) BBOOK-LIME also A. Sax. h-ice, use, old Eng. hriche (Old Eng. Miscellcmy, E.E.T.S. p. 12), Gotli. hruks. An amusing coincidence is presented by Heb. tob, good, and Arab, tob, a brick, Coptic and Egyptian tobi. Beick-wall, a corruption of hricoll or hricole, a term at tennis. Bvicole, a brick-wall ; a side stroake at tennis, wherein the ball goes not right for- ward, but hits one of the wals of the court, and thence bounds towards the adverse party. Bricoler, to toss or strike a ball sidewaies, to give it a brick-wall. — Cotgrave. What are these ships but tennis balls for the wind to play withal ? tost from one wave to another ; . . . sometimes brick-wal'd against a rocke. — iViaraiort, Eastward HoBj ii. 1, 1603 (vol. iii. p. 24, ed. Halliwell). Heer, th' Enginer begins his Ram to reai-e, . . . Bends heer liis Bricolj there his boysterous Bowe, Brings heer his Fly-bridge, there his batt'ring Crowe. J. Sylvester, Worke bredgome to \>ebredale. — Ayenbiteof Inwyt, p. 233 (1340). Brief, a provincial word, meaning prevalent, frequent, plentiful, is pro- bably a corruption of rife. "Wipers are wery brief" (vipers are very plentiful), Pegge, Alplwhet of Ken- ticisms, 1736. I have heard a County Wicklow woman remark: " The small- pox, I hear, sir, is very brief in Dublin." A use of the word in 1730 is quoted in Plan-che's Corner of Kent, p. 171, and see Sternberg, Northamvpton Glossary, s. V. Bkimstonb, a corrupted form of the old Eng. hren-stone or hryn-stone, i.e. " bum-stone," from 0. Eng. brerme, A. Sax. hryne, a burning, byrnan, to bum; Icel. brennistein. The word is also found as brimstan (Nortlmmbrian Psalter, 1250) ; brinstan in the Cv/rsor Mundd (14th century) : — Our lauerd raind o J>am o-nan, Dun o lift, fire and brinstan. 1. 2841, Cotton, MS. ; where the other versions have brim- stane and brimston; brumston in the Debate between Body and Soul (xiii. century) : — Bothe pich and brumston, men mySte fif mile have the smel. Mupes, Poemi (Camden Soc), p. 339. Wychffe (1389) has brenstoon, bryn- stoon, brumston, and brymstoon. Bkook-lime, a popular name for the plant Veronica Beccabunga, seems to be a corruption of the older names BBOOE-TONGUE ( 40 ) EBOWN STUDY. hrohlembe, hrohlemp, hroclempe (what- ever may be the origin of these), as if it was so called from growing in the lime or mud (Lat. Imius) of hroohs. Markham (1637) spells the word h-ochelUiemjpe, as if =" brittle-hemp " {'EngUsh Housewife's Hoiishold Phy- sicke, p. 23). Mr. Cockayne says hroclempe is for hroclemJce, and lemhe =: Icel. leumki, Dan. lemmihe [?] , old Eng. hleomoc in Leechdoms. Beook-tongub, an old name for the hemlock (ci'cwfaTO'Osa), is a corruption of old Eng. brocl>ung. — Britten andHol- land, Eng. Plcmt-Names, p. 66 (E. D. Soc). Bboth, in the Anglo-Irish expres- sion, "the broth of a boy," is probably from the Irish brutli, power, strength, heat, adjectivally, pure, imaUoyed ; which is akin to hmitMm, to boil, h'idth, hroth, boiling, broth. Of. brigh, essence, power, strength, Eng. " brew ; " It. h-io, spirit. Beotheelinge, an old word for a nincompoop, as if a younger brother, is a corrupted form of hritheling, bretlie- ling, a rascal, or worthless fellow, con- nected with O. Eng. hwthel, a black- guard. Quod Achab thanne : There is one, A brothel, which Micheas hight. Gower, Conf, Amantis, iii. 173 (ed. Pauli). AJwlyng, bryitding,/ Load wiji-vten lawe. Old Eiig. Miscellany, p. 185, 1. 12. Ete H mete by smalle morselles ; Fylle not thy mouth as done brothellis. The Babees Book, ab. 1480, p. 18 (E.E.T.S.). Th6 said Moyne their young King was but a Brotherlinge, & said if Vortiger King were, he wold bring them out of care. Percy Folio M.S'. vol. i. p. 426, 1. 133. Bbown Bess, a familiar name for the old-fashioned regulation musket. Bess is the ec^uivalent of -buss in hlunder-huss, arque-btiss ; Ger. hiichse, Flemish buis, Low Ger. biisse, Dut. bus, Fr. base, tube, barrel; and so is equiva- lent to " Brown barrel." You should lay brown Bess ower the garden- dike, and send the hail into their brains for tiiem. — Nodes Ambriisiaiicp, vol. i. p. 171. This is the bix of the Amerieo-Ger- man Ungo of the Breitmcmn Ballads, "Shoot at dat eagle mit yotir Me" (p. 37, ed. 1871). A piotm-e of the old Brown Bess is given by Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. ii. p. 327. If we had not the cognate words It. husare, bugia/re, to perforate, bmso, hu- gio, perforated; 0. Sp. buso, a hole (Diez), we should have been tempted to connect Fr. buse, a gun-barrel (of. busine, a pipe — Cotgrave), with buse, a falcon or buzzard (Ger. buse, Lat. buteo), the names of firearms being most commonly derived from birds. Beown-beead, bread made with bran, is not improbably a corrupted form of the old word bran-bread. — Skeat, Htym. Did. They drew his brown-bread face on pretty gin.s. Bp. Corbet, Poems, 1648, p. 211 (ed. 1807). Bbowngetus. A poor Irish woman, suffering from bronchitis, always spoke of her complaint as an attack of brown- gehis. The form hrown-typlms has also been heard, and in Sussex brown-titvs. The German brdune (brown), as a name for the quinsy or croup, is a cm-ious parallel. This disease is said to have been so named from being at- tended with blackness (see KUian, s.v. Bruyne). Bkown study. This somewhat pe- cuhar expression for deep contempla- tion, total pre-occupation, and absent- mindedness, is one of considerable antiquity. It is supposed to be a per- version of the old Fr. embronc, (1) bent, with head bowed down; (2) sad, pen- sive, moody, thoughtful. Compare old Span, broncar, to bend ; It. bronciare, to stumble, probably from Lat. promis, through a ioim prornoare (Diez). Cot- grave gives an old verb, " embroncherr, to bow or hold down the neck and head, as one that is stonied . . ., also to hide the face or eyes with hands, a cloth, &c." The French and Provencal eiiihvn, thoughtful, was perhaps con- founded with embruni, embrowned, darkened, obscured. But of. " Si les pensees n'y sont pas tout-^-fait noires, eUes y sont au moins gris-brun." — Madame Sevigne, Lettres, torn. iv. p. 9. Compare gris, dull, fuddled. BUBBLE ( 41 ) BUGKBAM Le iioir dit la fennete des cueurs, Gris le ti'avail, et tanne les langueurs ; Par ainsi c'est langaeur en travail ferme, Gris, tanne, noir. C/emeiiE Marot, RondeaiLr^ xliii. Compare Ger. Hester, Swed. b)'sfer=z (1) brown, " bistre ; " (2) gloomy, grim, dismal. Compare also Gk. halcliaina, (1) to empurple, (2) to be troubled and anxious; porphuro, (1) to be dark- coloured, (2) ponder, be thoughtful, perplexed {II. xxi. 551, Od. iv. 427) ; pho'enes melmnoii, amphimelainai, black tlioughts, painful ruminations. Lack of company will soon lead a man into !( brown sfi«/y. — Manijest Detection oj Use oj Due, ^c, 1532, p. 6 (Percy Soc). It seems to me (said she) that you are in some brown study what coulours you might best wear. — i-i//y, Kuphues, 1579, p. 80 (ed. Arber). Another commeth to muze, so soon as hee is set, hee falleth into a brown stttdtf, some- times his mind runues on his market, some- time on his .iourney. — Henry Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 308. * 1 must be firme to bring him out of his Browne stodie, on this fashion. — The Mariage oj- IVittand Wisdome,j>. 13 (Shats. Soc. ed. ). I'aith, this brown study suits not with your black. Your habit and your thoughts are of two colours. BenJonson, The Case is Altered, Donner la muse d, to amuse, or put into dumps; to drive into a brown study. — Cot- grave. Songe-creux, one that's in his dumps, or in a brown study. — Id. At last breaking out of a brown study, he cried out, ConcLusum est contra Manichtnos. — Howell, familiar Letters, bk. iii. 8 (16Jti). They live retir'd, and then they doze away their time in drowsiness and brown studies. — Norris, Miscellanies, 1678, p. 126 (ed 8th). He often puts me into a brown study how to answer him. — The Spectator, J\'o. 286 (1711-12). A zeem'd in a brown stiddy. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 4. Unconnected, perhaps, are Ir. bron, mourning, grief; brcmach, sad, sorrow- ful. Bubble, to cheat, corresponds both in form and meaning to Ital. buhholare, to cheat, derived from bubhola, a hoopoe, a bird which in many languages has been selected as a synonym for a fool or simpleton; e.g. Fr. dupe, duppe (whence our " dupe "), Bret, houperik, Polish dudeh, = (1) a hoopoe, (2) a simpleton. Thus to bubble is " to gull," or ■• pigeon," or " woodcockize," or make a goose or booby of one ; cf. It. pippionare, ¥v. dindonner. The older form of bubbola is pupola, puppula (Plorio) for upupula, dim. of Lat. upupa, the hoopoe, so called apparently froir^ its cry, supposed in Greek to be pou, pou (where, where!). Its Persian name is pii^u. However, we find in EngUsh ^^ Bubble, a bladder in water, also a silly fellow, a cully" (Bailey); (cf. Manx bleb, an inflated pustule, also a fool ; and/ooZ itself, tiom folUs, an in- flated ball), and bubble, a cheating scheme of speculation, which would seem to show that the word is of native origin. And so here 1 am bubbled and choused out of my money .—Mui-phy, The Citizen, ii. 1. Hume, a man who has so much conceit as to tell all mankind that they have been bubbled for ages! — Boswell, Tour to the Hebrides, p. 13. The dustman, bubbled flat. Thinks 'tis for him, and doffs his fan-tailed hat. Jas. and Hor. Smith, Rejected Addresses, p. 142. T. L. O. Davies quotes an instance of bubbleable = cheatable, 1669 {Supp, Ung. Glossary). Buck-bean. ) The plant so called, BuOKES-BEANE J (menyanthestrifoUata), is the Dutch bocks-boonen, German boclcsboJme. The latter words, however, are corruptions, it would seem, of scharbocVs -boonen or -bohne, " scurvy- bean," the plant being considered a remedy for the scharbock, or scurvy, Lat. scorbut-us (Prior). Buckles, Hokse, a Kentish name for cowshps {primula veris), is probably a corruption of paigles, the E. Anglian name for that plant. — Britten and Hol- land, Eng. Plant-Nantes, p. 70 (E. D. Soc). Buck-mast, the mast or nuts of the beech, A. Sax. bdc, Ger. buche, Swed. bole, Dut. beuTce, boeke. BucKKAM. This pleonasticaUy mas- cuUne word is a corruption of Er. bou- gran or bowrgrain, Prov. bocaran, boque- rwn. It. bucherame (apparently from buchera/re, to pierce with holes) a coarse, loosely - woven stuff. " Bourgrain, Buckeram," Cotgrave. It has been B UGESOME ( 42 ) BUDGE suggested that Bohharanv/as the origi- nal form, stuff frora Bohhara; but this needs confirmation. BucKSOME, an old spelling of hiixom (bending, pUant, obedient), as if " spirited, or hvely as a huch " (vid. Nares, s.v.) ; old Eng. hwlisum, " bow- some," from A. Sax. huga/n, to bow. Vago, louely-faire, .... handsome and buckesome. — Florio,It. 'Diet. Bucksnme, brisk and jocund. Kennett,169b (E. Dialect Soc. B. 18). Shea now begins to grow buchsome as a lightning before death. — Armin, Nest of' Ninnies, p. 5 (Shaks. Soc). And if he be til God bovsom. Til endeles blis at ]je last to com. Hampflle, I'ricke of Conscience^ 1. 85 (ah. 1340). Lorde, J30U make me to be hauxsome euer mare to \>\ byddynges.^Re/i^iuus Fieces in Prose and Verse, p. 19 (E.E.T. Soc). BucK-THOKN, Mid. Lat. spina cervina, a popular name for the plant rliamnus catharticus, seems to have originated in a blunder, the German hux-dorn {zzGk. pux-ahcmtha) being mistakenfor hoclcsdorn, i.e. " box-thorn" for " buck's- thorn " (Prior). Buck- WHEAT, the name of the poly- gotmm fagopyrum, is a corruption of , Dut. hoek-weit, Ger. huch-weizen, i.e. " beech-wheat," so called from the re- semblance of its three-cornered seeds to beech-nuts. Another corrupted form is the older German hauch-weizen, as if "beUy-wheat." The French have trans- formed it into hoiiquette. In the Montois dialect of French, houcan-couqiLe (as if " griddle-cake ") is for Flem. hoehweit- hoeh (Sigart). Budge, an old adjective, meaning pompous, grave, severe, solemn, has never been satisfactorily explained. While the great Macedonian youth in nonage grew, . . . No tutor, but the budge philosophers he knew, And well enough the grave and useful tools Might serve to read him lectures. Oldham, Praise of Homer, stanza 4. The solemn fop, significant and budge, A fool with judges, amongst fools a judge. Cawper, Conoersation, p. 123 (ed. Routledge). O foolishness of men ! that lend their ears To those budge doctors of the Stoick fur. Milton, Camus, I. 706. Poore budge face, bow-case sleeve : but let him passe, Once furre and beard shall priviledge an asse, Marston, Scourge of 'Villanie (1699), ill. j. Prom the context in which hudgs occurs in the two latter passages, a far- fetched connexion has been imagined with 'budge, an old word for lamb's- wool, or fur, with which imiversity hoods used to be tr imm ed (Warton, Eichardson, Nares), and so the word was conceived to mean grave as a doctor, or wearer of budge, scholastic, pedantic. Bailey actually defines Biidge-Bachelors as " a company of men oloathed in long gowns, hn'd with Lamb's Fur, who accompany the Lord Mayor of London, etc." These explanations, I beheve, are altogether on the wrong scent. That the word has no such learned origin is proved by the fact that it still hves in the mouths of the peasantry in Sussex, where one may hear a sentence hke this : " He looked very hudge [i.e. grave, solemn] when I asked him who stole the apples " (Parish, Sussex Olossairy). This is the softened form of the old and Prov. Eng. word bug, proud, pom- pous, conceited, tumid, great. (Cf. hrig and 'bridge, rig and ridge, to egg and edge, dog and dodge, d/rag and dredge, etc.). Bugas a lord (HaltiweU). As bug as a lad wiv a leather knife ; As bug as a dog wi' two tails (Holderness Uialect, E. Yorks. K.D.S.). ^'ou need-na be so bug, you're non of the quality {Brogden, Lincoins. Glossary). " To be quite buggy about a thing," i.e. proud ; also self-important, churUsh (East Angha, E. Dialect. Soc. B. 20). These are bugg-words that aw'd the women in former ages, and still fool a great many in this. — liavenscrojt. Careless Lovers, 1673. Another form of the word is bog : — The cuckooe, seeing him so bog, waxt also wondrous wrothe. Warner, Alhions England, 1592 (Wright). 'i'he thought of this should cause ... thy 600- and bold heart to be abashed. — Rogers, l\aamanihe Syrian, p. 18 (^Trench, Defcieuies, &c.,p. 17). East Angha, " Boggy, self-important, churHsh " (E. Dialect. Soc. B. 20). Still another form is hig, which from meaning proud, puffed-up, tumid, now only means great, though we still say "to look big," meaning to look proud. Similarly stout (Ger. stolz) once meant proud, but now fat, corpulent. BUDGE OF GOUBT ( 43 ) BULL The Bischope . . with a grait pontificalitie and hig countenance . . braggit he was in his awin oitie. — James Metvilte, Diary, 1586, p. 245 ( Wodrow Soc). Wlio ever once discover 'd insolency in him, or that he bore himself with a big oai-- riHge to any man ? — T. Plume, Life of Haeket, 1675, p. xlvii. Thejf [the monks] did presently think themselves aliciijus momenti, and did begin to look big and scornfully on their brethren. — Farimton, Sermons, vol. iv. p. 417 (ed.Tegg). Cheval de trompette, one that's not afraid of shadowes ; one whom no big nor hug words can terrific. — Cotgrave. Faroloni, high, big, roving, long or bug wordes. — Fiorio, The primitive meaning underlying all these words, whether biidge, or lug, or hog, or h'g, is awe-inspiring, just as hwge was originally awe-full, terrify- ing, and awful in modern slang means gi-eat of its kind. Near akin, there- fore, is old Eng. hug or hugge, anything that frightens or scares, a ghost or spectre, hoggart, hogle, Welsh hwg, a hobgoblin, Wallon houga, a monster to terrify infants. These hogies of the nursery are de- graded survivals of a word once full of dignity, its congeners being — Slavonic hog, God, lord ; old Pers. haga, a lord ; Zend hagha, Sansk. hhaga, a lord, a liberal master, "apportioner of food," from hhaj, to share or distribute. Com- pare our own loi-d, A. Sax. lildford, " loaf-provider," and It. Frangipam., as a family name. Budge of Couet, an old English phrase for a gratuitous allowance of provisions, originally, " Avoir houche a Court, to eat and drink Scot-free ; to have budge-a-court, to be in ordinary at Court." — Cotgrave. Bowge of courte, whyche was a liverye of meate and dryncke. — tiuioet. Ben Jonson spells it houdge of cou/rt (Masque of Augurs) ; Stowe, houch of am/rt [Survey of London), Wright. See also Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. ii. p. 364, who quotes Bouche de Courte from an indentiu-e between the Earl of Salisbury and William Bedyk, his retainer, to whom it is guaranteed. Bugle, small glass pipes, sometimes made like little trumpets, used as orna- ments on women's dresses, is LowLat. hugulus, prob. from M. H. Ger. houc (Icel. haugr), a circular ornament (Skeat) ; and so the same word as old Eng. huchle, a curl (Yorks. huckle-horns, curved horns) ; Pr. houcle, Dan. hugle, a boss or bulge, and distinct from hugle, the horn of the huculus or bidlock. Of. Fr. haucal, a glass violl . . long necked and narrow mouthed (Cotgrave). BuLFisT, a provincial name for the puff-ball fungus, =: the Swedish and German hoflst, whence also the Low Latin hovista. ? for hall-foist, i.e. puff- ball. See Fuzz-Ball. Twrma de tierra, a puffe, a bull fist. — Min- sheu, Span. Diet., 162o. Pissaulict, a furse-ball, puckfusse, pufBst, or bul/ist. — Cotgrave. Bull, a blunder, an absurd or self- contradictory statement made with the most unconscious naivete, supposed in- correctly to be indigenous in Ireland {Bos Hihemicus). An Irishman may be described as a sort of Minotaur, half man and halt bull; " semi- bovemque virum, semivirumque bovem," as Ovid has it. — Horace Smith, The Tin Trumpet, s.v. It is doubtless the same word as Mod. Icel. bull, nonsense, bulla, to talk nonsense, hterally hubbies, inflated, empty talk, from Fr. hulle, Lat. bulla, a bubble ; It. holla, a bubble, a round glass bottle {ct. fiasco, in Itahan a flask of thin glass easily smashed). Nowell says, " Life is as a hull rising on the water" (Davies, Supp. E. Glossan-y). When the German students flung a Papal buU into the river saying. Bulla est ! (It's a hull or bubble,) Let's see if it can swim I (Michelet, Life of Luther,) they meant it was empty verbiage, " full of sound and fury, signifying nothing." So Lat. ampulla, a globular flask, in Horace is used for bombast, and am- pullairi is to talk bombastic nonsense. Compare Eng. blather, to talk non- sense, Icel. hla^r, nonsense, and hlaSra, a bladder. Sir Thomas Overbury writes of " a poet that speaks nothing but bladders." She was brought to bed upon chairs, if that is not a bull.—Reliquiie Heariiianie, i'eb. 14, 1720-21. Every in order was to speake some pretty apothegme, or make a jest or bull, or speake some eloquent nonsense to make the company laugh. — Athenie Oxonienses, Life of Wood, sub ann. 1647, ed. Bliss, p. 35. BULL-BEGGAB ( 44 ) B ULLY-BOOK The word is found as early as the fourteenth centiu-y in the OiirsorifMmtfo': Quilk man, quilk calf, quilk leon, quilk fuxul [:= fowl] I sal you tel, wit-vten hid. 1. 21269 (E.E.T.S. ed.). I may say (witbout a Bull) this contro- versy of yours is so much the more needless, by how mucli that about which it is ( Refor- mation) is so without all controversy need- ful. — Chas. Herte, Ahab's Fall, 1644, Dedica- tion. "Why, Friend," says he [Baron Trevers], ..." 1 myself have knowne a beast winter'd one whole summer for a noble." "That was a Bull, my Lord, I beleeve,"Bays the fellow. — Thorns, Anecdotes and Traditions, p. 79 (Camden Soc). Coleridge {Biogra'pMa Literaria, ch. iv. p. 36) has a philosophical disquisition on " the well-known bull, ' I was a fine child, but they changed me.' " He says : " The hull consists in the bringing together two incompatible thoughts, with the sensation, but without the sense, of their connection." Sydney Smith says: "A hull is an apparent congmity, and real incon- gruity of ideas, suddenly discovered." It is " the very reverse of wit ; for as wit discovers real relations that are not apparent, buUs admit apparent rela- tions that are not real." — WorJcs, -vol. i. p. 69. BuLL-BEGGAE, a terrifier of children (Bailey), is, according to Wedgwood, a corruption of Welsh hwhach, a scare- crow or goblin, and with this he com- pares Dut. hulle-hah, a bugbear. Children be afraid of bear-bugs and bull- beggars. — Sit' Thomas Smith. He also gives Dut. hullemann. Low Dut. hu-mann, =: Eng. bo-man. Kaltschmidt explains the word as " der Bettler mit eitier Bulle,'' [? with a papal license to beg] ! ( German Diet, s.v.) Compare Qex. popanii, a bugbear, apparently connected with pope. Mr. Wirt Sites says the bwbach is the house-gobhnwhom the Welsh maids propitiate with a bowl of cream set on the hob the last thing at night {British Gohlins). Sigart compares Montois heuheu, Languedoc hahau, a ghost to frighten children, Fr.baheau (Ohssaire Montois, p. 85). BuLL-FiNCH, is probably not a native compound of bull, significant of large- ness, with finch, but the same word as Swedish bo-fifih, the bull-finch or chafiinch, apparently the house-fimch, the bird that frequents the bo, or home- stead ; Icel. hdl, Dan. bol. Compare hull fist =1 Swed. hofist, a puff-ball. The Cleveland name of the chaffinch is hull- spirik; in Danish it is oaReA bog -frnke, i.e. the beech- (or mast- ) finch, which is perhaps a fresh corruption. Bull-finch, a term well known in the hunting-field for a stiff fence, is a corruption of hull-fence, one strong enough to keep in a bull apparently (see T. L. O. Davies, 8upp. Eng. Oloi- sary, s. v.). AVhen I see those delicate fragile forma [sc. ladies] crashing through strong huli- Jniclies I am stnick with admiration. — G. J. Whyte-Melville, Hiding Recollections, p. 122 (7tfi ed.). The same writer has a rebus on the word in his Songs and Verses, p. 127. My first is the point of an Irishman's tale; My second's a tail of its own to disclose ;. . . The longer you look at my whole in the vale, The bigger, and blacker, and bitterer it grows. Bullies, a Lincolnshire form of BuLLACE, a wild plum, otherwise spelt hullis (Skinner), hulles (Turner), bohs {Prompt. Pa/i-v.), holays {Grete Herball], and bullions, as if to denote the bullet- like shape of the fruit (Sp. holas, Lat. bulla, a bullet) : Prior. It is probably a corruption of the French name bello- cier, " a buUace tree, or wild plum-tree " (Cotgrave). Professor Skeat,in a note to Tusser's Five Hundred Pointes (where it is spelt hoollesse), thinks the word is of Celtic origin, akin to Ir. bulos, a prune. — E. D. Soc. ed. Glossary, s.v. Davies quotes "haws and bullies " from Smol- lett, and bull-plum IroiaFoote. {Supp. Eng. Glossary.) Bull-teeb, a Cumberland word for the elder {Bambiicus nigra), is a cor- ruption of the word hur-tree or bore-tree, which is frequently applied to it. BuLLY-EooK, an old Eng. word for a noisy, swaggering feUow. \V bat says my bully-rook ? Speak scholarly and wisely.— Men-j/ IVives of Windsor, Kti. sc. 3. The word, as Mr. Atkinson remarks, BULnUSE ( 45 ) BURNISH is doubtless essentially identical with the Cleveland lullyrag, ballyrag, lalrag, to scold 01- abuse soundly (cf. LowGer. huller-hvoh). In modern Enghsh the word has shrunk into hully. Dorset, lallywrag, Hereford hellrag — perhaps, says Mr. Barnes, from A. Sax. heahi, evil, and ipregun, to accuse. — {Fhilolog. Soe. Transactions, 1864). Bulrush, the smyns lacKsMs, O. Eng. holeriish, i.e. the rush with a hole or stem (Dan. hul, Icel. hulr, holr) ; so buhvarh, originally an erection of lole.s or logs. — Skeat. Messrs. Britten and Holland, however, consider it as being merely hull-rush, the large rush. Tiiey are deceived in the name of liorse- radish, horse-mint, bull-rush, and many more: conceiving therein some prenominal con- sideration, whereas, indeed, that expression is but a Grecism, by the prefix of hippos and bona ; that is, horse and bull, implyino^ no more than great. — Sir Thomas Browne, Works, vol. i. p. 215 (ed. Bohn). BuMBAiLiFF, a sheriffs officer, a cor- ruption of "bound bailiff" (Black- stone). But see Skeat, Etym. Did. s. v. Bum-boat, a long-shore boat, Dan. homhaad (Perrall and Eepp, pt. 2, p. 58), seems to be from Dut. boom, a harbour- bar (? a harbour), Swed. bom. Cf. another Eng. word=Dut. 6oom, another form oibodevi, bottom (Sewel). The prototype of the river beer-seller of the present day is the bumboat-man. Bum- boats (or rather Bauni-boats,^h3X is to say, the boats of the harbour, from the German Baum, a haven or bar) are known in every port where ships are obliged to anchor at a dis- tance fi'om the shore. — Mavhew, London Labour and London Poor, vol. ii. p. 107. BuMPEE, a full glass, as if a brimmer when the liquor bumps or swells above the brim (Lat. vinum coronare), is really a corrupted form of humbard or bom- bajrd, used formerly for a large goblet (Shakes. Tempest, ii. 2), properly a mortar to cast bombs (see Skeat, Etym. Did.). Compare Pr. bourrabaquin, a great carousing glass fashioned like a cannon. — Cotgrave. Then Rhenish rummers walk the round, In bumpers every king is crowned. Dryden, To iiir G. Etherege, 1, 46. The bright-headed bumper shall sparkle as well. Though Cupid be cruel, and Venus be coy ... . Then croum the t^U goblet once more with champagne ! G. J. Whyte-Melville, Songs and Verses, p. 244. The old word humpsie, tipsy, may have contributed to this use of bumhard. Tarlton, being a carousing, drunk so long to tlie watermen that one of them was bumpsie. — Tarlton's Jesis, p. 8 (Shaks. Soc). Burden, the refrain or recurring part of a song, is a corrupt spelling of the old EngUsh hordon, Sp. bordon. It. bor- done. The burdon of a song, or a tenor and keep- ing of time in musicke. Also a humming noise or sound. — Florio. Fr. bowdon, " a drone, or dorre-bee, also the humming or buzzing of bees" (Cotgrave) ; Low Lat. bv/rdo{n), a drone, an organ-pipe. Yng. But there is a hordon, thou must here it, Or ellys it wyll not be. Hu. Than begyn and care not to ... . Downe, downe, downe, &c. Interlude of the Four Elements, p. 51 (c. 1510), Percy Soc. The wife of the snoring miller Bare him a burdon a ful strong, Men might hir routing heren a furlong. Chaucer, The Reues Tale, 1. 4162. O moaning Sea, I know your burden well, 'Tis but the old dull tale, tilled full of pain. Songs of Two Worlds, p. 219. The word has been further corrupted into hmihen. An anonymous poet sang of " Christmas Good Will," in 1879, as follows: — , It sounds from Angels' voices, It sounds o'er hill and dale. The echoes take the burthen up. Repeat the gladsome tale. Burnet, another name for the herb pimpernel, " so called of Bv/rn, which it is good against " (Bailey), is a shghtly disguised form of Fr. brunette, from ti-un, brown, according to Dr. Prior, with allusion to its dark flowers; whence also one species of it was called prunella, i.e. brimella. Burnish, an old word for to prosper, flourish, or grow fat, as if to shine or be sleek, in fine condition (not regis- tered in the dictionaries), is perhaps a violent transposition of the verb bur- gen (into burnege, bm-nish), sometimes spelt burgeon, to grow big or prosperous, BUBSTEB ( 46 ) BUTGH to swell or bud forth. In Leicestershire and Northampton, harrmsh is to grow fat (Sternberg). Cf. Northampt. frez for fwrze, loaps for wasps, hv/rwish for hru- Her hath a' feathered her nest and bur- msh'd well a' fine since her com'd here. — Mrs. Palmer, Deionshire Courtship, p. 42. Breake off the toppes of the hoppes .... bicause thereby they barnish and stocke ex- ceedingly. — R. Scot, PUuforme of u, Hop- Garden. Fuller prophesied of London : It will be found to burnish round about to every point of the compasse with new struc- tures daily added thereunto. — Worthies, ii. 49 (ed. 1811). The clustering nuts for you The lover finds amid the secret shade ; And where they burnish on the topmost bough, With active vigour crushes down the tree. Thomson, Seasons, Autumn. According to Bailey, hwi-msh " is also used of Harts spreaduig their Horns after they are firay'd or new ruhb'd;" and hii/rgeon " to grow big about, or gross, also to bud forth." From Fr. hov/rgeon, a bud, which appears to be from 0. H. Ger. hwrjan, to lift, push up (Diez). When first on trees bourgeon the blossoms soft. Fuirjax, Tasso, vii. 76. It may be that harnish was the orig. form, a derivation of la/i-n (lairn), meaning "to child," teem, or be pro- ductive. BoESTER, a Surrey word for a drain under a road to carry off water, is a corruption of old Eng. barstoiv, a covered-in place, from A. Sax. beorgan and stow. Buey-Pbar. The first part of the word is corrupted from Fr. hev/rre, from teivrre, butter, which this pear was com- pared to for softness, just as we speak of vegetable-marrows and marrow-fat peas (vid. ed. MiiUer, Etymologische Woerterluch, s.v.). " Foire de hewee, the butter Peare, a tender and dehcate fruit." — Cotgrave. Another corruption is " Bwrrel Pear, the Bed Butter Pear " (Bailey), as if a russeting, from O. Eng. lorel, 0. Fr. hu- rel, Prov. hwrel, reddish-brown, russet. The Germans have popularly cor- rupted Fr. hewrre Uanc, the beun-e pear, into heerblang. BtrsKiN, a half-boot, bears a decep. tive resemblance to Scot, hushing, dress, as if clothing for the legs (O. Eng. hush, to dress oneself). It is really for Iws- hin, Dutch hroosken (Sewel, 1708), It, horzacchini, from iorsa (Fr. 6oitr«e), Lat. and Gk. hwrsa, a leathern case, also a "purse," and so r:pMrsefcm, a small leathern receptacle. A payre of bushings thay did bringe Of the cow ladyes currall winge. Herrick, Poems, p. 475 (ed. Hazlitt). Busy, used in W. Cornwall in the sense of needs, requires, e.g. " It es husy aU my money to keep house," " It es lusy all my time " (Miss Court- ney, E. D. S.), seems to have been in- fluenced by Fr. hesoin. Busy-sack, a slang term for a carpet bag (Hotten), is no doubt a corrupt form of hy-sack, French hissao, hesace, a bag opening into two parts (Lat. Insacoiiim), It. Msaccia, Sp. hisaza. Butch, To : a verb manufactured by the Lancashire folk out of the word butcher, to denote the act of slaughter- ing cattle {Glossary of Lancashire Dia- lect, Nodal and Milner). As "player," " runner," and other words significant of agency, are derivatives from verbs, it was supposed, by a false analogy, that " butcher " (O. Eng. and 0. Fr. locher, a luah-elajer,) implied a verbal forra also, and to hutch was devised ac- cordingly (see Buttle). To huch or hutch is in use also in the Cleveland dialect. I shall be batching thee from nape to rump. Sir H. Taylor, Philip van Artevelde, II. iii. 1. Similarly Quarles has inferred a verb to hdberdash from haherdctsher. What mean dull souls in this high measure To haberdask In Earth's base wares, whose greatest trea- sure Is dross and trash. Emblems, Bk. ii. Emb. 5 (1634). Cf. to hurgle from hurglar (Bartlett, Diet, of Americanisms; Daily News, Oct. 28, 1880). In the northern counties of England, to datle or daitle zz to work by the day, to go a datUng, are verbal usages evolved out of dataler, a day workman, also daitle-man, which words are for day- BUTTEB-BUMP ( 47 ) BUTTRESS faler, day-iale-man, i.e. one who works by day tale (Icel. dagatal), whose labour is told or reckoned by the day. — Notes and Queries, 5th S. viii. 456. Step into that bookseller's shop and call me a dau-taU critic- — Stenie, Tristram Shandy, Tol. iv. chap. xiii. Butter-bump, ^ The name of this Bittern. i bird, also called hi- tour, O. Eng. hittour, iotm; Scot, hewter, Fr. lutor, It. hiitwe, is said to be a cor- ruption of its Latin name hoiaurus, so called from its hull hellowing, hoatus tawri. Cf. the names roJir-trummel, O. Eng. mire-drumhle [lm'mp:=to boom] . — Jolin's British Birds in their Haunts, p. 414. Butaurus quasi bootauriis dicitur eo quod mugitumtauriimitarividetur.^/-l/ei. Necliam, Be Kat. Rerum, cap. liv. (died 1217). Botowre, byrde, onocroculus, botorius. — Prompt. Parv. In Guy Mannering it is called the Bull of the hog. Then blushed the Byttur in the fenne. The Parlament of Bijrdes, 1. 87. And as a bittour bumps within a reed, " To thee alone, O lake," she said, " I tell." Dryden, Wife of Bath, 1. 19i (Globe ed. p. 598). Many a fertile cornfield . . . has resounded far and wide with the deep, booming, belloW' ing cry of the Bittern. — J. C. Atkinson, Brit, Birds' Eggs, p. 82. Another corruption is hottle-hump (Wright). Butter-cup. Dr. Prior thinks that this word is a corruption of hutton-cop, i.e. button-head, comparing the French louton d'or, the bachelor's button. The form hutton-cop, however, seems alto- gether hypothetical. Buttery is not the place where huUer is kept, as larder is the place for lard, and pantry iat poms, bread, but a store for hutts or hottles, Sp. hoteria and hotilleria, a "butlery." Bedwer Jje botyler, Kyng of Normandye, N om al so in ys half a uayr companye Of on sywyte, vorto seruy of ]>e botelerye. Robt. of Gloucester, p. 191 (ed. 1810), ab. 1295. In to the Biittri/. Bears, two tonne hoggesheads a xlviii" the tonne, vi\ The Losely Manuscripts (1556), p. 11. In the nonage of the world Men and Beasts had but one Buttery, which was the fountain and River. — Howell, Familiar Letters, Bk. ii. 54 (1639). To it [the fonda] frequently is attached a cafe, or botilleria, a bottlery , and a place for the sale of liqueurs. — Ford, Gatherings from Spain, p. 168. Butt, Fr. hotie, is the same word as Sp. hota, a large, pear-shaped leathern bottle (whence Sp. hotilla, Fr. houteille, our " bottle ") ; and so very nearly akin to hoot, a leathern covering for the foot. Bota, a hoot to weare, a bottle, a buskinne. — Minsheu, Spanish Diet. 1623. For a description of the Spanish hota, see Ford's Oatherings from Spain, pp. 97-98. The Welsh hivytty, a pantry or but- tery, if the same word, has been assimi- lated to hwyta, to eat, take food. Buttery, a Yorkshire word for the elder tree [Samhucus nigra), is a cor- ruption of its common name, hortree, or hore-tree. See Bothery-three. Buttle, To, a Lancashire verb, to act as butler, and developed out of that word, as if hutler were one who huttles. So Butch is a feigned verb, to perform the functions of a hutcher ; and tynke, to play the tinker, occurs in the curious old play of The Worlde amd the Ghylde (1522). Manhode. But herke, felowe, art thou ony craftes man 1 Folye. Ve, syr, I can bynde a syue and tynke a pan. Old Plays, Vol. xii. p. 324. So the Scotch have made a verb to awrch or arch, to take aim or shoot, out of a/rcher. Buttress, apparently a support that hutts up, or props, the main building, as if from Fr. houter, to support (boutant, a buttress) — older forms hutrasse, hoterace (Wycliffe), hoteras, hretasce, is really the same word as old Fr. hretesse — the battlements of a waU (Cotgrave), hre- tesche, hretesque, also hrutesche (Matt. Paris), It. hertesea, a rampart, all seem- ingly for hrettice, a boarding (Ger. hrett, a board), Mke lattice, from Fr. latte, a lath. Brattice, a fence of boards, is therefore the same word (see Skeat and Wedgwood). ^'Betrax of a walle (al. hretasce, hretays), Propugnaculum." — Prompt. Parv. Bio-ge brutage of horde, bulde on Jw walles. Alliterative Poems, p. 71, 1. 1190. BY-LAW ( 48 ) OALM To patch the flaws and buttress up the wall. Drydejij Absalom and Achito])het, 1. 802. By-law, the law of a company for the regulation of their traffic, as if, like "by-word," "by-play," something heside, or subordinate to, the State law (Dan. iylov), is only another form of " hyrlm.0, burlaw, laws established in Scotland with consent of Neighbours chosen unanimously in the courts called Burlaw Courts." — Bailey. Icel. bceja/i'- log, " byre-law," i.e. the law (log) of the hcer, town (also farm-yard). See Cleasby, p. 92 ; also Spelman, who qaotesBellagiTies, a medieval corruption (^zbilagen), Glossarium, p. 94. C. Cabbage, for old Eng. caboclie (old Fr. cahuce, It. cappuccio, a httle head), simulates the common termination -age (Pr. -age, It. -aggio, Lat. -aticus, Halde- man, p. 109) in voyage, savage, &c. Cabbage, to pilfer or purloin (slang), especially applied to the pilfering of cloth by tailors, is a corrupted form of Belgian Tcabassen, to steal ; Dutch ha- bassen, to hide, to steal (Sewel), origi- nally to put in one's basket ; Dut. ha- bas, a basket ; Fr. cabas, Portg. cabaz, Sp. cabadio, Arab, qafas, a cage ; and so to bag, to pocket ; cf. Fr. empocher (perhaps, our "poach "). Cumberland " cabbish, to • purloin " (Dickenson, Supplement, E.D. S.). Not to be confounded with this is the old heraldic and hunting term, to cab- bage zn to take the head off. As the hounds are surbated and weary, the head of the stag should be cabbaged in order to reward them. — Scolt, Bride of Lammer- moor, ch. ix. This is another form of to caboshe, from Fr. caboclie, the head. Caboshed, is when the Beast's Head is cut oiF close just behind the ears, by a section parallel to the face, or by a perpendicular downright section. — Bailey. Caoheoope Bell. I quote this word, not having found it anywhere else, on the very insufficient authority of Dr. Brewer (Diet, of Phrase and Fable, S.V.), who explains it as a bell rung at funerals when the pall was thrown over the coffin, from Fr. cache corps, "cover- corpse " (?). Calender, old Eng. calendre (Leech- doms, Wortcv/nming and Starcraft, ed. Cockayne, vol. i. p. 218), an old name for the plant coriander, is a corruption of coliander, coliaundre (Wycliife, Ex. xvi. 31), another form of " coriander," still named col. by apothecaries. Com- pare coronel and colonel. Calf, the fleshy part of the leg be- hind the tibia, is the Irish calpa, colpa, and colbhtha (while colbthac is a calf or heifer, and colpa, a cow or calf!). Hcec tibia, colpa. — Medieval Tract on Latin Declension (ed. W. Stokes), p. 7. Near akin are collop, and Lat. pulpa, flesh (Wedgwood). It is curious to note tarb, the bull (of the thigh, or the loin), glossing exugia in the Lorioa of GUdas, which elsewhere is glossed ge- scinco (shank). — Stokes, Irish Glosses, pp. 139, 144 (Irish Archaeolog. Soc). Cf., perhaps, Lat. tawms, interfemi- neum. Calm. The I has no more right to be in this word than in comld. It was probably assimilated to halm, halm,, palm, psalm, &c., in English ; though the word in other languages also has the I : e.g. Fr. calme, It., Span., Portg., and Prov. calma, denoting sultry weather, when no breeze is stirring; all from Low Lat. cauma, the heat of the sun ; Greek hauma, heat, burning. In Provengal, cliaiime signifies the time when the flocks repose in the heat of the day, and caumas =;heat (J. D. Craig, Handbooh to Prov.) ; cf. " caimias, hot, Gascon " (Cotgrave). In old Eng. the form caivme is found. For a similar intrusion of an I, com- pare It. aldace, from Lat. audax, aldire from audAre, palmento from paumento (pavimentwm) ; so we find in Scottish walm (G. Douglas)for wa/ux =.was, and wolxfoxwoux ^wox; walkenioTwauken, to waken, and awoaTIc (Dunbar) for awake. Al is often pronounced as a%, e.g. talk, stalk, walk, falcon, cawTc (Bailey) for calk, O. Eng. fa/ute for fait, caud/ron (WyoUffe) for ccddjron, Hawkins for Hal-kins, MaukinioiMd- kin. Oawna may have become cakna, from a supposed connexion with Lat. color, heat ; Span. " OaUna, a thick, sweltry air, rising like a fog in hot CAMEL LEOPABD ( 49 ) CANNON weather " (Stevens, 8p. Diet. 1706), Langued. oalimas. Swed. qualm, sultry weather, is per- haps the same word assimilated to Dut. and Ger. qualm, steam, exhalation ; Dan. qualm, close, oppressive; qualtne, to feel siokish ; Eng. qualm; Dan. qucele, to stifle, torment, quell. Of. Mrs. Quickly, " sick of a calm," 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 40. Forto behald, It was a glore to se The stablit "wjndis and the cawmiit see. G. DougUts, Eneados, Bk. xii. Prolong, 1.52 (1513). Calme or softe, wythe-owte "wynde, Calmus, tranquillus. — Prompt. Parmdorum, ab. 1440. AH these stormea, which now his beauty- blend Shall tui-ne to caulmes, and tymely cleai'e away. Spenser, Sonnets, Ixii. p. 582 (Globe ed.). A blont hede in a caidme or downe a wind is very good. — R. Ascham, Toxophilas, 1545, p. 137 (ed. Arber). Camel leopard, an occasional mis- spelling and vulgar pronunciation of camelo-pard, the animal which was re- garded as partaking of the nature of the camel and the pard, Lat. camelo- pardaUs. All who remember the old staii-case of Montague house have felt that there is limit to the exhibition of a giraffe which had been received at a period so remote that it was de- scribed as a ^^ camel leopard." — The Athemeiim, Oct. 13, 1877. Camels, a W. Cornish word for oamio- tnile flowers (E. D. Soc). Camlet, a stuff made of wool and goats' hair, Fr. camelot, anciently called camellotti, is not named from the camel, out of whose hair it was supposed origi- nally to have been woven, but is de- rived from Arab. Jchamlat, which is from hhartd, pile or plush. — Yule, Ser Marco Polo, vol. i. p. 248. In Scotch the word was corrupted into chalmillett. For chainelot the camel full of hare. — Jas. I. of Scotland, The Kingis Quhair, stanza 157 (ab. 1423). And then present the mornings-light Cloath'd in her chamlets of delight. Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, vol. i. p. 48 (ed. Hazlitt). Damaske, chamolets, lined with sables and other costly fun'es . . . are worne according to their seuerall qualities. — G. Sandys, Travels, p. 64. Canary, a corruption of quandary, which Mrs. Quickly employs, confound- ing it, probably, with canary, an old name for a quick dance. The best courtier of them all could never have brouglit her to such a canarii. — Merry Wires of Windsor, ii. 2, 63. Quandary itself seems to be a cor- ruption of O. Eng. wa,ndreth, dif&oulty, perplexity ; Icel. vandrceisi (Wedg- wood). Oandlegostes, a curious old name for a plant, probably the orchis mns- cula, which Gerarde {Berhall) calls grmdlegosses (Britten and Holland, "Eng. Plant-Names, p. 85). On account of its double bulb or tuber, and two- coloured flowers, this plant is often popularly known by names expressive of a pair, or of the two sexes, e.g. Lords and Ladies, Adam and Eve, Gain and Abel. It would seem, then, that the original of gandle-gosses was gander- gosses, i.e. gander and goose. Kandlegostes is goosegrasse. — Gerarde, Sup- plement unto the Generall Table. In Dorset and Gloucester the orchis is called goosey -gander. Cane-apple, an old word for the arbutus unedo, which "hath come to us from Ireland by the name of the (7ame-apple " (Parkinson). The first part of the word is the Irish Gaihne. — Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant- Names, p. 14 (E. D. Soc). No such word, however, occurs in O'Donovan's edition of CBeUly's Irish Diet., nor in W. Stokes's Irish Glosses. Cannibal, formerly ccmibal. Span. canibal, a corrupted form of carihal, a native of the Caribbean islands, as if savages of a canine voracity {see Skeat, Etym. Diet.). They are people too were never christened ; They know no law nor conscience; they'll devour thee, they 're cannibals ! Beaumont and Fletcher, Wit without Money, T. 2. Cannon, as a term at bilhards, is said to have denoted originally a stroke on the red ball and a white, and to be a corruption of earrom or ca/i'om, a con- tracted form of Fr. caramhole, the red ball; cm-amboler, to make a double stroke, or ricochet ; Sp, cwambola. CANTANKEROUS ( 50 ) GABE-SFNDAT Cantankerous. This curious popu- lar word, meaning peevish, cross- grained, ill-tempered (Sheridan; see T. L. O. Davies, 8^t.p. Eng. Olossa/ry), would seem to be a compromise be- tween cant, to whine, and ranoorous. It is really, I think, for contehorous, or coniaherous, quarrelsome, from O. Eng. contekour, a quarrelsome person ; con- teh, contake, a quarrel. Contek so as the bokes sain Foolhast hath to his chamberlain. By whose counseil all unavised Is pacience most despised. Gowefj Confessio Amantis, vol. i. p. 318 (ed. Pauli). That contek sprong bituene horn mani volde. — Rofcei-t of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 470 (ed. Hearne). To J)ise bo3e belongejj alle ualshedes and ]>e gyles and ^e contaches. — Ayenbite of' Inwyt, 1340, p. 63 (ed. Morris). Wyoliffe has contake and contek. The other heiden hisseruauntis, and slowen hem, ponished with contek. — Matt. xxii. 6 (1389). A Coward, and Contacowre, manhod is pe mene. The Abce of Aristotill, 1. 36. Capee cornee way, a Oimiherland word for diagonally (Dickinson) ; a corruption of cater corner way [see Cater). So " caper-cousins, great friends (Lane.)" — ^Wright, for cater- cousins. Cap-stern, sometimes found for cap- stan, Fr. cdbestan, Sp. cabrestante (a standing goat?), a windlass. Horace Walpole speUs it capstamd. He invented the drum capstands for weigh- ing heavy anchors. — Anecdotes of Painting, (ed. Murray), p. 267. Gapstring in the following descrip- tion of a sea-fight seems to be the same word. I pierced them with my chace-piece through and through. Part of their cap- string too I, with a piece abaft, shot over- board. — Heywood and Rowky, Fortune by Land and Sea, act iv. sc. o (36.55). Compare Ger. hock, a buck or he- goat, also a trestle or support; the "hox" of a coach. So Pol. koziel, a buck; kody, a trestle (Wedgwood). 8p. cabra, Fr.chevre, (1) a goat (Lat. eapra), (2) a machine for raising weights, &c., a "crab." " Chevron," Fi. chevron, Sp. cabrio, a rafter, from chtvre, &c., a goat. Com- pare a/ries, a battering-ram. Malm and Professor Skeat, however, who think the original form is Sp. caies- trante, deduce the word from Sp. cabes- trar, Lat. capistrare, to tie with a halter (Lat. capi^trum). CARC-iBEN, the A. Saxon name for a prison, as if the house [mm) of carh or care [care), (ef. O. Eng. cwalm hmse, "death-house," aprison: AnarenBiwk, p. 140), is a manifest corruption of Lat. ca/rcer, which also appears as a borrowed word in Gothic karkaa-a (Matt. xi. 2). Caee-awaybs, caraways (Pr. cani), as if they were good for dispelling ca/res. Gerarde spells it ca/ruwaie, and says, "it groweth in Caria, as Dios- corides sheweth, from whence it took its name." — Herlall, p. 879. Haile of care-a-wayes. — Davies. Scourge of Folly, 1611 (Wright). Cf. " ca/re-awey, sorowles." — Frompt. Paw. Thos. Adams, in his sermon, A Contemplation of the Herbs, under the heading cm-e-away, has : " Soli- citous thoughtfulness can give him no hurt but this herb care-away shall easily cure it" (Works, ii. 467, ed. Nichol). Caraway, itself an altered form of carwy (Prompt. Parv. p. 62), Pr. card, cf. Portg. cherivia, (al)-caravia, is from Arab, karcmia, from a Greek karma (Devic). Care- Sunday, a provincial name for the fifth Sunday in Lent, like the related words Chare Tlmrsday, the day before Good Friday, Ger. char-freitag. Good Friday, Gharwoche, Passion week, all said to be derived from an old Teutonic word cara, preparation [? gajrd\ , be- cause the day of the crucifixion was Dies Parasceves, Gk. paraskeue, the pre- paration day of the Jews. See Hamp- son, Med. Aevi Kalendarium, i. p. 178; Grimm, however, connects old Ger. ka/ifreita.g with 0. H. Ger. chara, grief, suffering, Old Sax. cara, Goth, kara (Worterbuch, B.\.). So old Eng. care, A. Sax. cearu, mean grief. The proper meaning, therefore, of Care-Sutimj and GhoA-e-Thv/rsday is the Sunday and Thursday of mourning (see Diefen- bach, Ooth. Sprache, ii. 444). Cm-ling Sunday, as if the day on which carUngs, or grey-peas, are eaten, seems a popu- OABNATION ( 51 ) CABBIAGU lar corruption (Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, s. v.). Carnation, so called now as if it de- rived its name from its flowers being of a flesh colour (Lat. caro, ca/rnis, flesh), wasformerly more correctly spelt coronation, being commonly employed in cliaplets, cwotocb (Prior). So in German coi'wtce has become Jcamksz : cf. Carneuan. Gerarde, however (1597), spells it Ca/rnation, and identifies it with "Clone Gilli- flower" {Herhall, p. 472), which sug- gests that coronation may be itself' the coiTuption. Bring Cormiations, and Sops in wine, Worne of Paramoures. Spenser, Sliepheards Calender, April, 1. 139. Carnelian, a mis-spelUng of cornelian sometimes found, as if it meant the flesh-coloured stone (earn-, flesh), Ger. ka/)-neol, whereas it is Fr. cornalinc. It. cornaUno, cwniola, from cornu, so called on account of its ^oj-m-like semi-trans- parency. Cf. Ger. hor'iistein, and " onyx," Gk. onux, the finger-nail ; perhaps also Fr. naei-e, It. naccaro, mother-of-pearl, connected with Sansk. nakhara, a nail. Carnival, the festivity preceding Lent, Fr. and Sp. cm-naval, It. ca/rne- vale, " Shrovetide, shroving time, when flesh is hidden farewell" (Florio), as if from ca/)-o {ca/rnis) and vale — "Flesh farewell! " — is really an accommodation of carnelevale, a corrupt form of Low Lat. carne-leva/men, a solace of the flesh. The Sunday before the begin- ning of Lent was called Dominica ad carries levandas. Compare also the names of Shrovetide, CarnAcapium, Oa/rnivora, Mardi-gras, &c. — Hampson, Medii Aevi Kalendarium, i. p. 158. This feast is named the Carnival, which being Interpreted, implies " farewell to flesh : " So call'd, because the name and thing agree- ing, Through Lent they live on fish both salt and fresh. Buron, Beppo, vi. Carol, an architectural term for a small closet, or enclosure, to sit in (Parker, Glossary of ArcMteeiwe, s.v.). It is also spelt ca/rrol, carrel, carole, carola, quarrel ; and is corrupted from Low Lat. quadnrellus, a square pew. Carola, a little Pew or Closet. — Bailey. Carrel, a Closet or Pew in a Monastery. Carola is applied to any place enclosed with skreens or partitions, in Normandy and elsewhere in France the rails themselves are termed carolea. Also this tenn was ap- plied to the aisles of French churches whicli have skreened chapels on one side. — Parker, Glossary of Architecture. In the west walk [of the cloisters] are the places prepared for the carols of the monks, or theii' studies, to sit and write in ; they were so called probably from their being square, carrels, or qaarrts. — Id. So quarrel, a square of glass, and anciently a square-headed arrow, is from quad/relhis; and carillon, a, chime, is Uterally a peal of four bells, L. Lat. quadrillio; Uke qiiad/rille, a dance of four. Carousal : strange as it may seem,' this word has probably no connexion with carouse, a drinking-bout. Prof. Skeat says that in its older form, cm-ousel, it meant a pageant or festival, being derived from Fr. cm-rousel. It. caroseMo, a tilting-match ortournament, corrupted (under the influence of ca/n-o, a chariot), from garosello, a diminutive form of garoso, quarrelsome (cf. gm-a, ' strife, perhaps = Fr. guerre). Gm-ouse, formerly gm-ouse, is from Ger. ga/r aus (a bumper drained), "right out." Carp, Mid. Eng. carpen, old Eng. Jcm-pe, to speak, to tell (Icel. Icarpa, to boast), owes its modern sense of speak- ing with sinister intent, fault-finding or cavilling, to a supposed connexion with Lat. carpere, to pluck, to calum- niate. Other of your insolent retinue Do hourly carp and quarrel. King Lear, i. 4, 1. 221. Bi crist, sone, quafi (je King, to carpe \>e so);e. William ofPalerne, 1. 4581. (See Prof._ Skeat, Etym. Diet, s.v.) Carpyn, or talkyn, Fabulor, confabulor, garrulo. — Prompt. Parv. So gone thei forthe, carpende fast On this, on that. Gower, Conf. Amantis, vii. Many was the bird did sweetly carj)e, Emong the thornes, the bushes, and the greves. F. Thynn, Pride and Lowliness, ab. 1570, p. 8 (Shaks. Soc). Carriage, which appears to be a similar formation to voyage, wharfage. OABBY.ALL ( 52 ) CAST parentage, townage, nuwriage, is a more thoroughly naturalized form of caroch (Jonson), Pr. carosse, Sp. carroza, It. carrozza, carocmo. To the latter has been assimilated It. hmvcmo, hiroccio, our " barouche," which originally meant a two-wheeled vehicle, from Lat. hi-roius. Cf. Pr. hrouette, for hi- rouette (Diez). Ga/rriage, the carrying of a parcel, " caryage, vectura, caria- gium " {Prompt. Parv.), or the thing carried, baggage (A. V. 1 Sam. xvii. 22), is a distinct word, 0. Fr. cariage, It. ca/rriaggio. Madam .... must be allow'd Her footmen, her caroch, her ushers, pages. Massinger, The Renegadn, i. 2 (p. 136, ed. Cunningham). At this time, 1605, began the ordinary use o{ carochea. — Stow, Annates, p. 867 (1615). They harnessed the Grand SigniorsCorodc?!, mounted his Cauallery vpon Curtals, and so sent him most pompously .... into the Citty. — Dekher, Seii£n deadly Sinnes of London, 1606, p. 20 (ed. Arber). He hurries up and down ... as a gallant in his new caroch, driving as if he were mad. — T. Adams, Mystical Bedlam, Sermons, i. 284. Caeey-all (American), a waggon, corrupted from Cmiole. Carteidge is an Anglicized form of Pr. cartouche. It. cartocoio, a ease made of paper (It. can-ta, Lat. cliarta), assimi- lated to such words as partridge, or mistaken for carte (zicard) and ridge. G. Markham further corrupts the word to cai-talage ( The Souldier's Accidence, p. 36). " Cartridges " seem to be found first in the works of Lord Orrery in 1677. Sir James Turner in 1671 calls them Casement — " Make the doors upon a woman's wit and it will out at the casement" (As YouLilcelt, a. iv. sc. 1) — seems to be confounded sometimes with "casemate," a loophole. At Mochrum ... a medieval castle long in ruins has been partly rebuilt on the old lines, nothing being altered in the thickness of the walls . . . and very little in the holes or "casements" which admit the light. — Sat. Review, vol. 50, p. 542. The tumid bladder bounds at every kick, bursts the withstanding casements. — Shaftes- bury, Characteristichs, vol. iii. p. 14 (1749). The Eye, by which as through a cleare christall Casement wee discerne the various works of Art and Nature. — J. Howeltj For- rein Travell, 1642, p. 12 (ed. Arber). Casemate, Pr. casemate, Sp. casamata, It. casa-matta, (1) a house of slaughter (from casa, and Sp. mata/r. It. mazzare, Lat. mactare, to slaughter) — i.e. a cham- ber in a fortress from which the enemy may be securely slaughtered, (2) a loophole or opening to fire on the enemy. " Gasamatta, a casamat, a canonrie or slaughter-house, so called of Engineers, which is a place built low under the wall or bulwarke not arriv- ing unto the height of the ditch, and serves to annoy or hinder the enemie when he entreth the ditch to skale the wall" — (Plorio, 1611). Compare Fr. mewrtriire, Ger. mord-heller, a loop- hole. Cash, the name which we give to the Chinese copper coins which are strung together on strings through a hole in the middle, is the same wprd as the Eussian cheh or clwhh, and a corruption of the Mongol ^'os, Chinese fsien, fi:om a false analogy to the Enghsh word " cash," Fr. caisse. Vid. Prejevalsky, Mongolia, vol. ii. p. 3. Cashier, to dismiss one from his office, is a corruption of the older word casseer, Ger. cassiren, Dut. 'kctsseren,sl\ from French casser, " to cass, casseere, discharge " (Cotgrave) ; Sp. cassa/r, to casseer (Minsheu) ; Lat. cosscm's, to render null {cassus) : see Cast. The phrase " to break an officer " seems to have originated in a misunderstanding of this word. Excepting the main point o{ cashiering the Popes pretended Authority over the whole Church, those two abuses were the first things corrected by Authority in owe Realm. — Bp. Hacket, Century of Sermons, p. 124 (1675). Cast, in the idiom " to cast about," to look for a plan, to contrive, plot, meditate, search — "He casi about how to escape " — as if he turned or cast his eyes every way — looked roimd, seems to be only a modern usage of old Bng, cost, to contrive (A. Sax. costian, to ti-y, prove, tempt, old Swed. hosta, Dut, koste, try, attempt), which was some- times written cast ( =: conceive, con- sider). See Dr. B. Morris, E. E. AlUU- rative Poems, p. 137. But query. CAST ( 53 ) OAT Caste for to goon', or purpose for to don' any othyi- thynge, Tendo, intendo. Caste warke or disposyn', Dispone. — Prompt. Parv, A mare payne couthe na man in hert east jjan fis war, als lang als it sukl last. Pncke of Conscience, 1. 1918 (ab. 1340). AUe mans \jfe casten may be Principaly m Jpis partes thre. Ibid. 1. 432. Bi a coynt compacement • caste sohe sone, How bold 3he mist hire bere • hire best to excuse. William of Paleme, 1. 1981, ab. 1350 (ed. Skeat). Than cast I all the worlde about And thenk, howe I at home in dout Have all my time in vein despended. GoweVj Conf. Amantis, vol. i. p. 317 (ed. Pauli). Who ever casts to compasse weightye prise And thinks to throwe out thondering words of threate, Let powre in lavish cups and thriftie bitts of meate. Spenser, Sheplieards Calender, Oct. 1. 105. She cast in her mind what manner of salu- tation this should be. — A. V. S. Luke, i. 2y (1611). And ever in her mind she cast about For that unnoticed failing in herself. Which made him look so cloudy and so cold. Tennyson, Enid, 1. 892. Hence, no doubt, cast =: to calculate, as "to cast a horoscope," or "to cast up a sum in addition." [He] arsmetrike raddein cours: in Oxenford wel faste & his figours drouS aldai : & his numbre S. Edmund the Confessor, 1. 222 (Philolog. Soo. Trans. 1858). Cast, applied to old clothes, as if something thrown aside as useless, is probably for cassed, found in old writers — French, casser, " to casse, casseere [cashier] , discharge, tume out of ser- vice" (Ciotgrave) ; which is from Lat. cassa/re, to render null and void ( casstis ) . See Oashiek. North and Holland speak of soldiers being cassed; and in Othello (ii. 3) lago says to the "casliier'd Oassio" (1. 381), "You are but now cast in his mood," 1. 273. We will raise A noise enough to wake an alderman. Or a cast captain, when the reck'ning is About to pay. W. Cartm-ight, The Ordinary, iii. 4 (1651). Put now these old cast clouts . . . under thine armholes. — A. V. Jerem. xxxviii. 12. He hath bought a pair of cast lips of Diana. — As You Like It, iii. 4, 16. Castle, the chess piece. It. castello and torre, so called from rocco, its proper name, being confounded with rocca, a rook, fortress, or castle. The Italian rocco, our " rook," is the French roc, Sp. roque, Persian ruJeJi, all varia- tions of the Sanskrit roTca, a boat or ship, that being the original form of the piece. — D. Forbes, History of Chess, pp. 161, '211. Devio connects the word with old Pers. rolih, a warrior or knight. Castle, as used in Shakespeare (Tro. and Ores. v. 2, 1. 187) and HoUnshed (ii. p. 815) for a helmet, must be a representative of the Latin cassida, cassis, a helmet. Stand fast, and wear a castle on thy head. — Shakespeare, 1. c, Cast-me-down, a corruption of the word cassidone, cassidonia, a species of lavender, which is itself a corruption of its Latin name, stcechas SidonAa {'chas-Sidonia), the stcechas from Sidon, where it is indigenous. Stechados, Steckado, or Stickadove, Cassi- donia or Castmedown. — Cotgrave. Some simple people imitating the said name doe call it cast-me-doume. — Gerarde, Herball, p. 470. Castoe Oil, a corruption of castus- oil, the plant (ricinus communis) from the nuts or seeds of which it is ex- pressed having formerly been called Agnus castus (Mahn, in Wehster's Diet.). The word was doubtless con- founded with, or assimilated to, cas- toreum, " a medicine made of the Hquor contained in the smaU bags which are next to the beaver's [or castor's] groin, oily, and of a strong scent " (Bailey). Cat, a nautical term applied to va- rious parts of the gear connected with an anchor, e.g. " Gat, a piece of timber to raise up the anchor from the hawse to the forecastle ; " cat-head, " catt-rope, the rope used in hauling up the cat " (Bailey); to cat, to draw up the anchor (Smith, Nautical Bid; Falconer, Ma- rine Bict.). Compare Dutch Jcai, a small anchor; Icatten, to cast out such ; hatrol, a pulley. It is beyond doubt the same word as Lith. Icatas, Bohem. hotew. Buss, and old Slav. Icotva, an anchor, GAT ( 54 ) CATGUT meaning at first probably a large stone ; cf. Sansk. hdtha, a stone (Pictet, Originee I. Ewop.i. 133),. and the Ho- meric ewnai, stones used as anchors. Cat, in the story of WMUington and his Cat, it has been considered with some reason, is a corruption of the old substmitive aoat or achat, trading {e.g. Le Grand, FahUaux, tom. i. p. 305), from acheter, to buy (Eiley). — Scheie de Vere, Studies in EngUsh, p. 205 ; M. Miiller. Cat or DOG-wooi,, " of which cotto or coarse Blankets were formerly made " (Bailey, s. v. cottwm). Gat here is a corruption of the old Bng. cot, a matted lock; Ger. hotze, a shaggy covering; Wal. cote, a fleece. " Got-ga/i-e, refuse wool so clotted together that it cannot be pulled asunder " (Bailey). Bog-wool is for dag-wool, cf. dag- lochs, the tail- wool of sheep (see Wedgwood) ; and old Eng. dagswcan, a bed-covering, " daggysweyne, lodix," Prompt. Parvulorvmi. Catch, a word used by Howell and Pepys for a small vessel (see T. L. 0. Davies, 8iip. JSng. Ohssan'y), as if hke yaclit (Dut. jagt), a vessel for pursuit, is a corruption of hetch, It. caicclvio, " a little cocke bote, skiffe or scallop " (Plorio) ; from Turk, gaig, a skiff or caique. Catch-pole, ] Scotch terms for the Cache-pole, rgame of tennis, are Catchpule, ) corrupted forms of Belgian kaetsspel, i.e. "chase-game," the game of ball : cf. kaetshal, a tenuis- baU. Catekumlyng, an old Eng. corrup- tion of catechumen, a person catechized or under instruction preparatory to baptism, as if compounded with imme- lyng (JRobt. of Ohucestei; p. 18) — i.e. corneUng, a stranger, new Sirrival, a proselyte — occurs inLangland's Vision of Piers Plowman, 1377. Why sowre couent coueytath' to confesse and to hurye, Rather Jjan to baptise barnes' jjat ben cate- kumelijnges. Pass. xi. 1. 77, text B. (ed. Steat) ; where another MS. has cathecu- mynys. Catek, to cross diagonally, or eater- ways, in the Sm-rey dialect (Notes and Queries, 5th S. i. 361), is evidently a corruption of Fr. quatre, as in ccder- cousins and cater-caf. Compare Pr. cairtayer (which Littre derives from quatre), corresponding to our verb to quarter, to drive so as to avoid the ruts in the road. Cater-cousin, an intimate friend, a parasite, as if a friend for the sake of the catering, is really a fomih cousin, Fr. quatre. Es havn't a' be cater cousins since last hay- harvest. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 61. Sleep ! What have we to do with Death*s cater cousin ? Randolph, Aristippus, Works, p. 23 (ed. Hazlitt). So O. Eng. catereyns =: guadrai'm, farthings. See Cater. Catebpillee — old Eng. " catyrpel, wyrm amongefrute, "ProjTipf. Pan. — is corrupted from old Fr. chaite pelenae ' (Palsgrave, 1530), "hairy cat." Cf. Norman carpleuse (? ■=. caier-peleme). It. gattola, Swiss teufels-haiz, " devil's cat" {AAa,ras,Philog.8oc. Trans. 18S0, p. 90). The last part of the word was probably assimilated to piller, a robber or despoiler. Latimer actually uses it in this sense — They that be children of this worlde (as couetous persons, extorcioners, oppressours, caterpilters, usurers), thynke you they come to Gods storehouse ? — Sermons, p. 158, recto. Cater, moreover, being an old name for a glutton, the whole compoimd would be understood as a " gluttonous- robber." Horace writes of an outragious cater in his time, Quicquid quaesierat ventri donabat avaro, whatsoever he could rap or rend, he confiscated to his couetous eut. — Nash, Pierce Pmilesse, 1592, p. 49 (ShaEs. Soc). Catgut, the technical name for the material of which the strings of the guitar, harp, &c. are made. It is really manufactured from sheep-gat (ride Chappell's History of Music, vol. i. p- 26). That sheep's guts should hale souls out of men's bodies. — Much Ado about Nothing, U.S. So it may be conjectured that tlie word is a coi-ruption of kit-gut, kit being an old word for a smaU viohii. Com- GAT-HANDED ( 55 ) CATS pare Ger. Icitt, Mtt, a lute, and hUze, icatze, a oat. Or catlings, small strings for musical instruments (Bailey), may be connected with cJdtterUngs, Ger. kuttelen, "guts." Hearsay. Do you not hear her guts already squeak Like kit-strings? aiicer. They must come to that within This two or three years : by that time she'll be True perfect cat. W. Cartwright, The Ordinary, i. 2 (1651). Unless the fidler Apollo get his sinews to make catlings on. — Trailus and Cresn. act iii, BO. 3. Play, fiddler, or I'll cut your cat's guts into chitterlings. — Marlowe, Jew of Malta, act iv. (1633). Mr. Timbs (Popular EiTors Ex- plained, p. 64) points out that the old reading for cats-guts in Gymbeline is calves' -guts. Cat-handed, a Devonshire term for awkward, is a corruption of the word which appears in Northamptonsliire as heck-handed, left-handed (Sternberg); in the Craven dialect gauk-handed, in Yorkshire gawk, awkward ; gawkshaw, a left-handed man, Fr. gauche. Gingerly, gingerly ; how unvitty and cat- handed you go about it, you dough-cake. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 33. Cat in the pan, to turn cat in the pan, or cat in pan, are ancient phrases for becoming a turn-coat or time-server, changing with the times and circum- stances. They are evident corruptions, but of what ? Not hkely of the name Catapan, a title which was assigned to the chief governor of the naetropohs of Lombardy in the tenth century, when the " poUcy of Church and State in that proviuce was modelled in exact sub- ordination to the throne of Constanti- nople " (Gibbon, Decline and Fall, ch. Ivi.) ; Notes and Queries, 5th S. viii. 148. The original was perhaps " to turn a cate " or cake. In W. Cornwall " to turn oat-in-the- pan" is hteraJly to turn head over heels while holding on to a bar (E. D. S.). I am as very a tumcote as the wethercoke of Poles [Paul's] ; For now I will call my name Due Disporte, fit for all soules, ye. So, so, findly 1 can turne the catt in the pane. The Mariage of Witt and Wisdome (Shaks. Soo. ed.), p. 24. Damon smatters as well as he of craftie philosophie And can tourne cat in the panne very pretily. R, Edwards, Damon and Pithias, 1571 (0. P. i. 206, ed. 1827-). « When George in pudding time came o'er And moderate men look'd big, Sir, I turn'd a cat-in-pan once more, And so became a Whig, Sir. The Vicar of Bray, Minsheu, in his Spanish Diet. 1623, gives " Trastrocadas paldbras, words turned, tlie cat into the pan." Lord Bacon, in his Essays, uses the phrase in a different sense : — There is a Cunning, which we in England call. The Turning of the Cat [Latin _/etem] in the Pan; which is, when that which a man sayes to another, he laiea it, as if another had said it to him. — Of Cunning, 1625 (Arber's ed. p. 441 ). " To savour," or " smeU, of the pan," seems to have been a common cant phrase in the time of the Beformation for to change one's views — e.g. West, Bishop of Ely, said of Latimer : "I perceive that you smell somewhat of the I hear of no clerk that hath come out lately of -that College, but savoureth of the frying pan, though he speak never so holily. — Bp. Nihke, 1530 (see Eadie, The English Bible, vol. i. p. 183). Cats and dogs. To eain : the origin of this expression has never been satis- factorily explained. A correspondent of Notes and Queries (5th S. vui. p. 183) suggests that it is a perversion of an Italian acgua a catinelle e dogli, rain in basins and casks. The phrase acqua a catinelle is used by Massimo d'Azegho in his Niccolo de' Lapi, vol. i. p. 97, ed. 1841, Paris ; Acgua a bigonce, "rain in tuns," buckets of tain, is also found. But is such a popular expression hkely to be of foreign origin ? Ohien, in the French phrase, une plvde de chien (a heavy shower), has the same deprecia- tory and intensive force as in bru4t de chden, querelle de clvien. Probably tliis is just one of those strong intensive phrases in which the poptdace dehghts. In the dialect of the WaUon de Mons, pleuvoi a dik et dak is to rain in tor- CAT S-OE ABLE ( 56 ) OENTINEL rents (corresponding to a German reg- nen dich und ['? an] dach, " thick on thatch : " cf. risch und rasch, hUng und Mang, &e.). Cat's-ceadle, the children's game of ■weaving a cord into various figures from one to the other's hands alter- nately, is a corruption of cratch-cfi'adle, the word cratch being the usual term formerly for a manger, rack, or crib (Fr. creche), of interlaced wickerwork. Lat. craiicius, crates. If, as Nares affirms, the game was also called scratcli-eradle, this account may be re- ceived without hesitation, and an aUu- sion may be traced to the manger- cradle of the Sacred History. These men found a child in a cratch, the poorest and most unlikely birth that ever wag to prove a Kin^. — Bp, Hacket, Century of Sermnns, 1675, p. 143. Sche childide her firste horn gone, .... and puttide him in a cracche. — WycliffCj Luke, ii. 7(1389). This game in the London Schools is called Scratch-scratch, or Scratch'Cradie. — Britton, Beauties of Wittshire, 1825. Oat-stones, i.e. battle-stones, erected in various parts of England, and espe- cially in Derbyshire, in commemoration of battles having been fought there. From the Celtic catli, a battle ; cf. Ard- cath in the Co. Meath, Lat. cateia, &c. On the east side of [Stanton] Moor were three tall isolated stones, which in Rooke's time [i.e. 1780] the natives still called Cat Stones, showing clearly that the tradition still remained of a battle fought there. — Fergusson, Rude Stone Monuments, p. 146. Catsup, or hetchup, a corruption of hifjap, the oriental name for a similar condiment. And for our home-bred British cheer, Botargo, Cuts-up, and Caveer. Swift, Panegyrick on the Dean, 1730. Caulifloweb is, properly, not the flower of the (Lat.) cauUs, cabbage, but asformerly spelt, coK2/^or2/(Cotgrave) — i.e. cole-floris, Fr. choufleuri, the flower- ing cole (Skeat). Cole Flirrie, or after some Coliejiorie, hath many large leaves sleightly endented about the edges.— Geracdc, Herbatl, p. 246 (1597). Cadsed-way, Fuller's spelling of causey — e.g. History of Camhridqe, in. .19 (1656). Builders of Bridges . . . and makers of Caused-waks or Causways (which are Bridges over dirt) . . . are not least in benefit to the Common-wealth. — Worthies of England, vol, i. p. 32 (ed. 1811). Causeway (Isaiah, vii. 3, marg.), also sometimes written causey-way, caused-way (q. v.), and cajwcewey, cawcy wey (Fronipt. Poa'v. 1440), was originally causey (1 Chron. xxvi. 16, 18 ; Prov. xv. 19, marg. ; Milton, Far. Lost, X. 415) ; causeis in Camden's Britain, fol. pp. 515, 750. It is the French chaussee, old Fr. caucMe, Norm. Fr. chaucee, Vie de St. Aulan, 1. 531 ; Sp. and Portg. calzada, from a Latin caldata (sc. via), a road laid down with limestone or chalk [cah), Low Lat. calceta. Compare It. seU- oiata, or slab-pavement. In W. Corn- wall cawnse is a flagged floor, and cawnse-way, a paved footpath. A blazing starr seen by several people in Oxon, and A. W. saw it in few nights after on Botley Causei/ (1664). — Life of Anthony a Wood (ed. Bliss), p. 140. The rode on then all 3 : Vpon a ffaire Causye. Percy, Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 428, 1. 319. Celery, a corruption (through a mistaken analogy to other words be- ginning in eel-) of the older name '' sellery, a saUad Herb " (Bailey). Cf. Ger. selleri, It. sellari, plu. of sellaro, from Lat. seKnum, Gk. selinon. The word is comparatively modem, not being found in Gerarde, 1597. Celeey-leaved ranunculus. This expression is said, I know not on what authority, to be a corruption of seek- ratus ranunculus {Fhilolog. Soc. Froc. vol. V. p. 138). Cellar, the canopy of a bed, a cor- ruption of It. cielo, Fr. del, "Cellar for a bedde,c!eZ de lit" — Palsgrave; Lesclair- dssement ("Wright) ; " ceele or seek, a canopy" (Glossary of ArcMtectwrsj Parker). _ Cbntinel, a corrupt spelling of sen- tinel, Fr. sentinelle (one who keeps his beat or path, 0. Fr. sente), as if like centurion, connected with Lat. centvm. Sir J. Turner speaks of " the forlorn centinels, whom the French call per- dus."—Fallas Armata, p. 218 (1683). Two men who were centinels ran away. — Horace IVulpole, Letters (175^), vol. ii. p. 286. ^ /> Coming up to the house where at that time CENTO ( 57 ) GHAMPAIGN some centinelU were placed, and gating out of her coiicli " she " says, make way there, I am the Duchess of Devonshire. — Life of Bp. Framptoit {ed. T. S. Evans), p. 194. Spenser has centonell {F. Q. I. ix. 41), Marlowe centwnel (Dido, II. i.). Cento, a poem made up of scraps of different verses, Lat. cento, as if of a hmidred pieces [centum), is a corrupted form of the Greek kentrun, of the same meaning, originally a patch-work, from Jcentron, a prick (or stitch ?). Centbe, 1 an architectural term Centering, ^ for the wooden mould Gentry, j or frame upon which an arjh is built, would seem, naturally- enough, to be the centre (Lat. centrum) around which the masonry is con- structed. It is really an alteration of Fr. cintre, " a centry or mould for an Arch," Cotgrave; cintrer, to mould an arch, from Lat. cincturare, to encircle, cinctura, a girdle, It. cintwra. Centry-garth, an old name for a burying-ground, is a corruption of cem'try, cemetry, cemetery (Glossary of Architecture, Parker). At Durham the unworthy dean . . . de- sti'oyed the tombs in the Centerie garth. — M. E. C. Watcott, Traditions and Customs of Cathedralsj p.^26. Cess, a word used in the southern counties of England and in Ireland to call dogs to their food, or to encourage them to eat. " Cess, boy, cess! " is no doubt another form of the old word sosse (Palsgrave, 1530), or sos, dogs' meat, G^el. sos, a naess. Sos, how(nd)ysmete. Cantabrum. — Prompt. Paroulorum, ab. 1440. Cess-pool is of the same origin (see Skeat, Et. Diet. s. v.). Cess, a tax, a mis-spelling of sess, from assess, under the misleading in- fluence of Lat. census, It. censo, "a sessing," Florio. Chaff, badinage, as if light, fruitless talk, conversational husks (like Ger. haff, (1) chaff, (2) idle words; A. Sax. ceaf), would seem to be the sajne word as Liuoolns. chaff, to chatter (Dut. Iceffen), old Eng. cliefle, cheafle, idle talk ; N. Eng. chaff, the jaw ; A. Sax. ceafl, 0. E. chawl, to chide, "give jaw;" Cleveland chaff, to banter (Icel. hdfa). The Ancren Sdwle warns against words that " uleoten Seond te world ase deS muchel cheafle " (p. 72)— i.e. flit over the world as doth much idle-talk, and says that the false anchorers " chqfle^ of idel " (p. 128)— chattereth idly. The phrase "to c/icr/ a person," i.e. to make fun of him, to ply him with jeering remarks, was probably influenced by chafe, to make hot, to exasperate (Fr. chauffer), as in the following — A testy man . . . chaffs at every trifle. — Bp. Hall, Contemplations, Bk. vii. 2. The boys watched the stately barques . . . or chafed the fishermen whose boats heaved on the waves at the foot of the promontory. — F. \V. Farrar, Eric, p. 155 (1859). " Why then," quoth she, " thou drunken ass, Who bid thee here to prate ? " . . . And thus most tauntingly she chaft Against poor silly Lot. The Wanton Wife of Bath, 1. 40 (Child's Ballads, vol. viii. p. 154). A thirde, perhapps, was hard chaffing with the baylie of his husbandry for gevinge viiiJ. a day this deere yeer to day laborers. — Sir J. Harin^ton, Treatise on Playe, NvgOiAntiqua^, vol. ii. p. 176. Chamois-leather is considered by Wedgwood to have only an accidental resemblance to the name of the chamois, or wild goat, and to be a corrupted form of the older word shammy. This he compares with Ger. sdndsch, Swed. samsh, which some explain as Samo- gitian [Icel. Sam-land in Russia] lea- ther ; but he prefers connecting with Dut. samt, soft and pliable, Prov. Eng. semmit (Ger. s&mAsch, soft). In most Em-opean languages, however, this leather is called by the name of the chamois or shamoy. See chamois and ysard in Cotgrave, Ger. gemsenleder, Swed. stengetsldder ; cf. old Eng. che- verel, from Fr. chevreul, the chamois or wild goat. It is perhaps worth noting that in the Gipsy language cJiam is leather, chamische, leathern (Borrow), tschanvm (Pott). Champaign, a flat or plain country (Deut. xi. 30 ; Ezek. xxxvii. 2, marg.), a corruption of the older and more correct form, champian, or cliampion, in Shakespeare champain (Leair, i. 1) — ■ ther g (as in Fr. champagne, It. cam- pagna) being inserted from perhaps a supposed connexion with pagus, paga- nus. Compare Fr. compagne, Ger.' hompan, a companion, one who eats GHANCE-MEDLEY ( 58 ) CHAB-OOAL bread (Lat. pams) with {cum) another, n commensaMs ; and see E. Agnel, In- fluence du Langage Populaire, p. 112. Chance-medley, an accidental en- counter, is said to be a corruption of Fr. chaude meslee, or melee, a mingling, broil, or skirmisli, in the heat of the moment, and not in cold blood. See Chaudmallet, L. Lat. chaudmella ( Spehnan). Joab for obeying the King's letter and putting Uriah but to chance-medley is con- demned for it. — Bp. Andrewes, Pattern of Catechistical Doctrine, 1641 (Anglo-Catholio Lib.), p. 184. Changeling, a chUd changed, also a fool, a sUly fellow (Bailey) ; an oaf or elvish child left iu exchange by the fairies for a healthy one they have stolen away. " The word changeling impUes one ahnost an idiot, evincing what was once the popular creed on this subject; for as all the fairy chil- dren were a little backward of their tongue, and seemingly idiots, therefore stunted and idiotical children were supposed changelings " (Brand. Fop. Antiq. ii. p. 74). The word is probably not a hybrid, but formed from old Eng. change, a fool, cluing, cang, hang, foohsh, which occur repeatedly in the Ancfren Bdwle (ab. 1225) ; the popular superstition, as in other cases, being invented afterwards to explain the word. We beoiS changes )jet weneS mid lihtleapes buggen eche bhsse. — Ancren Riwle, p. 362 (MS. C). ( We be fools that ween to buy eternal bliss with trifles.) {lis is al (jes canges blisse. — Id. p. 214. Compare the following : — From thence a Faery thee unweeting reft, There as thou slepst in tender swadling band. And her base Elfin brood there for thee left : Such men do Chaungelinges call, so chaung'd by Faeries theft. Spenser, F. Queene, I. x. 65 (ed. Morris). When larlcs 'gin sing/ Away we fling. And babes new-born steal as we go An Elf instead/ We leave in bed. And wind out laughing, ho, bo, ho ! Pranks of Puck, Illustrations of Fairy My- thology, p. 169 (Shaks. Soc). that it could be proved That some night-tripping fairy had ex- changed In cradle-clothes our children where they lay. Shalcespeare, 1 Hen. IV. i. 1, 1. 86. Lament, lament, old abbies, The Faries lost command ; They did but change priests babies, But some have cnangd your land : And all your children sprung from thence Are now growne Puritanes ; Who live as changelings ever since For love of your demaines. Bp. Corbet, Poems, 1648, p. 214 (ed. 1807). Candlelights Coach is made all of Horn, shauen as thin as Changelmges are. — Dekker, Seti^n deadly Sinnes of Londmi, 1606, p. 29 (ed. Arber). As for a Changeling, which is not one child changed for another, but one child on a sudden much changed from it self; and for a Jester .... I conceive them not to belong; to the present subject. — T. Fuller, Holy State, p. 170 (1648). Chap, a colloquial and rather vulgar word for a man in a disparaging sense — a fellow, a boy, as if shortened from chap -man (just as merchant is used in old writers for a fellow, e.g. Shake- speare's " saucy merchant ; " Rom. and Jul. ii. 4 ; and customer in modem par- lance has much the same meaning). It is reaUy, however, derived from the Gipsy word for a child or boy, wMob is variously spelt chaho, tschabo, chavo, and chaVby. Cuffen in queer-cuffefn,, an old slang term for a magistrate, and perhaps chuff, " cove," are the same words. Cofe, a person. Cuffen, a manne. — T. Har- man, Caveat for Cursetors, 1566. An' ane, a chap that's damn'd auldfarran, Dundas his name. Burns, Works, Globe ed. p. 11. Chae-coal, a corruption of cha/rh coal, " to chark " being an old word for to burn wood (Bailey). She burned no lesse through the cinders of too kinde affection, than the logge dootli with the helpe of charke-coles. — fell-Troth, The Passionate Moi-rice, 1593, p. 80 (Shaks. Soc). Oh if this Coale could be so churched as to make Iron melt out of the stone. — Fuller, Worthies, ii. 263. To charke seacole in such manner as to render it usefull for the making of Iron.— Id. ii. 382. It [peat] is like wood charked for the smith. — Samuel Johnson, A Journey to th Hebrides. I saw Sir John Winter's new project of chamng sea-coale. — J. Evelm, Diary, July 11,1656. Cha/rh-coal was no doubt the coal CHABE TEUBSDAY ( 59 ) GEABM that cha/rhs (Prov.Eng.), that is, clinks, or gives a metallic sound; W. Coi-n- wall cherk or chare, a half-burnt cinder. Cf. cUnk&r. Wycliffe has charhith =z creeks, Amos, ii. 13. Prof. Skeat is, I think, mistaken in giving char, to turn, as the first part of the word {Eiym. Diet.) ; but char-h (like har-Tc, tal-h, &c.) may be a frequentative of char. Kaltschmidt, in his English-German Dictionary (Leipsic, 1837), gives " Chark-coals, Charks, Holzhohhn." " Chark, verkohlen (Holz)." Compare Chin-cough. Chabe Thursday, the Thursday in Passion Week, the day before Good Friday, Ger. Ghar-freytag, from an old word eara, grief, mourning ; see Cabe Sunday. Perhaps a connexion was imagined with the French chair, flesh, because "Upon Chare Thursday Christ brake bread unto his disciples, and bad them eat it, saying it was his flesh and blood." — Shepherd's Kalendar [Nares]. Chables' Wain, a corruption of A. Sax. Carles woen, Georles ween, the con- stellation of the churl's (or husband- man's) waggon, Swed. Karl-vagnen, Dan. Karls-vognen, Scot. Charlewan (G. Douglas, JSneid, p. 239, ed. 1710). Nares says itwas so named in honour of Charlemagne I English writers gene- rally twisted it into a compliment to Charles I. or II. ; e.g. a curious volmne bears the title : " The most Gloriovs Star or Celestial Constellation of the Pleiades or Cha/>-les Waine. Appearing and Shining most brightly in a Miracu- lous manner in the Face of the Sun at Noon day at the Nativity of our Sacred Soveraign King Charles II. . . . Never any Starre having appeared before at the birth of any (the Highest humane Hero) except our Saviour. By Edw. Mathew, 1662." May Peace once more Descend from Heav'n upon our tottering Shore, And ride in Triumph both in Land and Main, And with her Milk-white Steeds draw Charles his Wain. J. Howell, The Vote or Poem-Royal, 1641. In England it goes by the name of " King Charles' Wain." — J, F, Blake, Astronomical Muths, p. 59. Septemtrio, )x)ne hataiS laewede menn carles-win. (Septemtrio, which unlearned men call carl's- wain.) — Wright, Popular Treatises on Science in the Middlt Ages, p. Iti, Cockayne, Leechdoms, iii. 270. Ursa Major is also known as the Plough, A. Sax. }pisl ; similarly the Greeks called it Hdmaxa, the waggon, the Latins platistrum, septem-triones, temo, the Gauls Arthur's chariot; Icel. vagn and OUn's vagn; Heb. as, the bier. Weever says the " Seuen Babaurers [?] in heven" in the epitaph of Arch- bishop Theodore, are the Seuen stances in Charles Waine. Funerall Monuments, p. 248 (1631). Brittaine doth Tnder those bright stai-res remaine, ■ Which English Shepheards, Charles his waine, doe name ,- But more this lie is Charles, his waine, Since Charles her royall wagoner became. Sir John Davies, Poems, vol. ii. p; 23f (ed. Grosart). Augustus had native notes on his body and belly after the order and number in the stars otCharles' Wain. — Sir Thomas Browne,Works, vol. ii. p. 536. Chaelotte, the name of a confec- tioner's sweet dish, as a Charlotte Busse, seems to have no connexion with the feminine name, but to be a corruption of old Bug. " Chairlet, dys- chemete. Pepo." — Prompt. Parv.liiO; Forme of Cary, p. 27 ; which is perhaps (as Dr. Pegge thought) a derivation of Fr. chair, flesh being one of the chief ingredients of it. Mr. Way supposes it to have been a kind of omelet. But to judge by the following recipe it must have been more like a custard. Chai-let. Take swettest mylke, Jjat ):ou may have, Colour hit with safron, so God jje save ; Take fresshe porke and sethe hit wele, And hew hit smalle every dele ; Swyng eyryn, and do jjer to ; Set hit over }:e fyre, fienne Boyle hit and sture lest hit brenne ; VVhenne hit Welles up, jjou schalt hit kele With a litel ale, so have );ou cele ; When lilt is inoSe, jiou sett hit doune, And kepe hit lest hit be to broune. Liber Cure Cocorum, 15th cent. p. 11, ed. Morris. Hoc omiaccinium, charlyt. — Wright's Vo- cabularies (15th cent.) p. 241. Chaem, applied to the song of birds, as if descriptive of their enchanting or seductive strains (cf. Fr.Benw, a canary, ht. a " siren "), OHABMED-MILE ( 60 ) Sweet ia the breath of Morn, her rising Bweet With charm of earliest birds. Milton, Par. Lost, iv. 641, has nothing to do with eha/rm, an en- chantment (from Lat. carmen, a song), hut is Prov. Eng., clia/rm, chirm, a con- fused murmuring noise, as, " They are all in a charm" ("Wilts. Akerman), "They keep up sitch a chinn" (B. Anglia, Spurdens). A. Sax. cyrm, ceorm, a noise, uproar (cf. ceorian, to murmur, O. E. chirr e, to chirp). Sparuwe is a cheaterinde brid, cheatereS euer ant chirme^. (Spari'ow is a chattering bird, chattereth ever and chirmeth.) Ancreii Riwle, p. 152 (ab. 1225). How heartsonje is't to see the rising plants ! To hear the birds chirm o'er their pleasing rants. A. Ramsay, The Gentle Shepherd, i. 1. So Spenser speaks of the shepherd. Charming his oaten pipe unto his peres. Colin Clonics Come Home Again, 1. 5. Whilest favourable times did us afford Tru libertie to chaunt our charmes at will 1 The Teares of the Muses, 1. 244. Chaemed-milk, or Oharm-milk, a North Eng. word for sour milk (Wright) , is a corruption (not probably of cliarn (i.e. churn) milh, buttermilk, but) of cha/r-mdlk, i.e. charredor turned (sour). Cf. Kentish chaiTed drink, drink turned sour, Lincolnshire chmi-hed (Skinner, 1671). Here the m of milh has got attached to char-, as by a contrary mistake in char{k)-coal the k has merged into the -coal. Lait beure, Butter milke ; charme milhe. Nomenclator, 1585. Ohartee-house, a corruption oiChar- treuse (sc. maison). It. Gertosa, a house or monastery of the Carthusian order of monks, so called from the mountain of Chartreuse in Dauphine, where St. Bruno buUt his first monastery. Chasbmates, in Heywood's Sierar- chie, is a corruption of casemates, q. v. Chaudmallet, an Aberdeen word for a blow or beating, is evidently, as Ja- mieson observes, a reUc of another Scotch word chaudmelle, a sudden broil or quaiTel, Fr. chaude meUe. Chaumbeeling, an old Anglicized form of Er. chamberlain, O. Fr. cham- hrelene (cf. 0. H. Ger. chamerling). GHEESE Luue is his chaumberling. Aneren Riwle, p. 410 (ab. 1225). Chaw, a frequent old spelling of Jaw (A. V. Ezek. xxix. 4 ; xxxviii. 4), chewe in Surrey's Sonnets, as if that which chaws or chews [Bible Word-Booh, s. v.) is not probably a derivation of A. Sax. cedwan, to chew, having no immediate representative word in A. Saxon, but, like jowl, A. Sax. ceole, ceafl, geagl, is in direct relation vsdth O. Dut. kauwe, Dan. kjoBve, a jaw ; cf. Scaud. kaf, Prov. Eng. chaffs, " the chaps," Greek gamphai, Sansk. jambha, the jaws (see Skeat, s. v. Champ), jabh, " to gape," (Benfey). The word was probably in- fluenced by Fr.joue, the cheek, 0. Fr. joe. Cf. O. E. "joue, or chekebone, Mandibula," Prompt. Parv., and chaul (WycUffe), chawle, iawle, old forms of jowl. Leuel-ranged teeth be in both chaws alike. — Holland, Pliny N. Hist. xi. 37. Here's a Conqueror that's more violent than them both, he takes a dead man out of my chaws, who stinks, and hath been four days in the sepulchre. — Hachet, Century of Sermons, p. 569 (1675). Check- LATON, a kind of gUt leather. Tn a jacket, quilted richly rare Upon checklaton, he was straungely dight. Spenser, F. Q. VI. vii. 43. It is a corruption of the 0. Eng. " cio- latotm," as if it were checkered or che- quered, and adorned with the metal called laton. It is the Fr. ciclaton, Sp. ciclaton and ciclada, from Latin cydas, cyclad/is. Cheeeupping cup, an old phrase for an exhilarating glass, which occurs ia the old ballad. The Greenland Voy- age :— To Ben's, there's a cheerupping cup ; Let's comfort our hearts. (Nares, ed. Halliwell and Wright.) As if " the cup that cheers " and ine- briates, is a corrupt form of chirruping ' cup, or "chirping cup," in Howell, Fam. Letters, 1650, i.e. which makes one chirp or sing (Bailey). Let no sober bigot here think it a sin. To push on the chirping and moderate bottle. B. Jonson, Rules for the Ta7)ern Academy ( Works, p. 726). Cheese, in the slang phrase "That's the cheese," meaning it is all right, commeilfaut, is literally "That's the GEEESE-BOWL ( 61 ) thing." The expression, like many- other cant words, comes to us from the Eommany or Gipsy dialect, in which cheese, representing the Hindustani chiz, denotes a thing. In the slang of the London streets this is further me- tamorphosed into " That's the Stilton," and " That's the Gheslvire." CHICK-PEA Sir Lybius noe longer abode, but after him ifast he rode, la under a chest of tree. Percy Folio MS., vol. ii. p. 461, 1. 1261. Cheese-bowl, an old English name for the poppy (Gerarde, Skmner, &c.). " Gheseholle, Pavaver." — Promptoriiim Parvuhrum. It is a corruption of the word chesbol, chesbowe, or chasholl, so called from the shape of the capsule, Fr. chasse, in which its holl is en- closed. Oliette, Poppy, Chesbols or Cheesebowles. — Cotgrave. Drummond spells it chasbow. The brave -carnation speckled pink here shined, The violet her fainting head declined, Beneath a drowsy chasbow. Poems, p. 10 (Lib. Old Authors). Cheqtjer-teee, an old and provincial name for the service tree, is said to be a corruption of the word choicer (or cTtofce-pear), which was also applied to it (Prior). Chereybum, a provincial word (De- vonshire, Holdemess, &c.), fora cherub, a corrupted form of chemhim. Chest-nut, O. Eng. chesten, would more properly bear the form of chastnut or castnut, as we see when we com- pare its congeners, Dut., Dan., and Ger. hastanie, Fr. chastagne, chdtaAgne, Lat. castanea, Greek hdsfanon, i. e. the tree brought from Gastana in Pontus. Chaucer correctly spells it chastein. The word was probably considered to be a compound of chest and nut, with some reference to the case within which it is enclosed. Compare Like as the Chest-nut (next the meat) within Is cover'd (last) with a soft slender skin, That skin inclos'd in a tough tawny shel, That shel in-cas't in a thick thistly fell. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 299 (1621). Bosworth gives an Anglo-Saxon form, cisten-iedm, which is an evident assimilation to ciste, a chest. The Irish understood the word to be chaste nut, nux casta, caUing it geanm-chnu. The following curious form occurs iu Lihius JDisconius ; — Chests, " The playe at Chests," was the old name of the game of chess, from a false analogy perhaps to " the game at tables," i.e. backgamnaon. They respect not him except it be to play a game at Chests, Primero, Saunt, Maw, or such like. — Lingua, sig. E verso, 1632. The title of a curious old volume is, " The Pleasaunt and wittie Playe of the Gheasts renewed, with instructions how to learne it easely, and to play it well. Lately translated out of Italian and French : and now set forth in Eng- lishe by lames Eowbotham. Printed at London by Eoulande Hall." 1562. Chicken-heaeted is perhaps iden- tical with the Scot. Mclcen- or highen- hea/rted, faint-hearted, which Jamieson connects with Icel. and Swed. kiJcn-a, to lose spirit. The Cleveland hechen- hearted means squeamish, and this Mr. Atkinson compares with old Dan. hieh- hen, squeamish, Cleveland, heck, keC' ken, to be fastidious. Chickin, a Venetian coin, checkin (Skinner). "An hundred chickins of very good golde." — Passenger of Ben- venuto, 1612. (Nares.) I am sorry to hear of the Trick that Sir John Ayres put upon the Company by the Box of Hail-shot .... which he made the World believe to be full of Chequins and Turky Gold.—Howell, Letters (1626), Bk. I. iv. 28. It is a corruption of the Itahan coin, seguine, also found in the form chi- quinie, and cecchines (Ben Jonson, Volpone, i. 4.). It is the It. cecchino, zecchino, from cecca/re, zeccare, to coin, zecca, the miat, Arab, sihhah, a stamp or die (cf. Fr. cicherm in Cotgravezr sequenie, a carter's frock). There is a similar Anglo-Indian term ehickeen, chick, and sicca, equivalent to four rupees. Hence perhaps the slang phrases, chicken stakes, chicken hazaird. "And a little chicken hazard at theM , afterwards," said Mr. Marsden. — Bulwer Lyttoii, Night and Morning, ch. ix. Chick-pea, a corruption of 0. Eng. oich-pease, It. cece, Lat. cicer. If the soile be light and lean, feed it with such grain or forage seed as require no great OHILD ( 62. ) GHITTYFACED nourishment . . . excepting the cich-pease. — Holland, Pliny's NaturuU History, torn. i. p. 576, fol. 1634. Child, as used for a knight, is not found in the oldest English, though we read of Child Mamioe, Child Waters, and the Child of Ml, in the F&rmj Folio MS. Christ thee aaue, good child of Ell ! Christ saue tliee & thy steede ! Vol. i. p. 133. It is best remembered by reason of Lord Byron's CMlde Sa/rold's Pilgrim- age. The word is not, as might be supposed, analogous to Span, infante, a prince, from Lat. infans, a child ; or to old Eng. valet, vwrlet, a title of honour, originally a boy. It is in all probability the result of confounding two distinct words, A. Sax. beorn, a chief, hero, or prince (M. E. lurn), and A. Sax. learn (M. E. ham), a child or " bairn." The latter word is from A. Sax. heran, to bear or bring forth, one who is borne (Lat./ero), while heorn is akin to Gaulish hremws, a king, Ir. harn, a nobleman, Pers. hdri, Sansk. hharatha, a sustainer, from the same root bhar (Lenormant). Bea/rn, he whois borne (by his mother), and beorn, he who bears up or supports (the state, &c.), are thus radically con- nected. Compare also A. Sax. bora (bearer), a king. In the following hne we have the two words together : William J>at hold barn- jiat alle fcui'nes praisen. William of Palerne, 1. 617, 1350 (ed. Skeat). Childken's daisy, a Yorkshire name for the "hen and chicken" variety of the common daisy, is no doubt a cor- ruption of the cMlding daisy, i.e. the daisy producing young ones, just as chAldnng audiweed is a name for fAago germanica (Britten and Holland). Shakespeare, it will be remembered, speaks oi " ihe ohdlding autumn," i. e. fruit-bearing. Chin-cough, the whooping cough, has nothing to do with the chin, but should properly be spelt chinh-cough, being the same word as Soot. Mnhhost, Dutch kinkhost, Ger. heichhusten, a cough that takes one with a hink, i. e. a catch in the breath, a total suspension of it (Ut. a hitch or twist in a rope, Icel. kengr). Similarly c7iar-coaZ should pro- perly be chark-coal, and pea-goose, as we see from the early editions of Beau- mont and Fletcher, and Asoham's Scholemaster, was originally peak-goose^^ peaking or peakish meaning simple. Compare also clog-weed, a corrupt form of the name keyc-logge [i.e. keck-hch), anciently given to the cow-parsnip. Quinte, the French word for a severe cough that comes in fits (? as if every fifth hour), seems to be for quingue, a modification of the same word, Belg. kincken, Ger. keichen, which gives us our chincough ; just as in the Rouohi dia- lect quintousse is for qvAncousse = Belg. kinckhoest : (compare old Pr. ainte for ainque, encfre, and quintefeuille for quinquefeimlle) . In the dialect of Ba- yeux the form is cUnke, in the Wallon of Liege oaiMoule, caicoule, whence perhaps coqueluche, whooping-cough (Scheler). It is also spelt kin-cough (Lincoln), king-cough, or kink-cough, a cough that takes one with a paroxysm called a chink or kink. (Compare Devonshire kick, to have an impedi- ment in one's speech.) " (jIb erbe y- dronke in olde wyne helpiji Jie kynges Iwste," and "skyrewhite" (= skerret) heals " )je chynke and }je olde coghe." (15th cent. MS., Way, Prompt. Parv. p. 97.) It was well known that he never had but one brother, who died of the chin-cough, — Graves, The Sipiritual Quiiote, vol. i. p. 36. Here my lord and lady took such a chink of laughing, that it was some time before they could recover. — Henry Brooke, The Fool of Quality, vol. i. p. 95 [Ha'U, Modem EiigUsk, p. 2201. Hohhole Hob! Ma' bairn's gotten 't kink cough, Tak'toff! tak'toff! Charm in Henderson, Folkhre of N. Counties, p. 228. Chinneb, a word for a grin in use at Winchester College, is an evident cor- ruption of Lat. cacMwrms. (H. C. Adams, Wykeliamica, p. 418.) Chisel, a slang term for to cheat, as if to take a shoe off anything (! Slamg Diet.), is Scottish cMnzel, to cheat, to act deceitful, either a frequent, form of clwuse, or from Belg. kwezelen, to play the hypocrite (Jamieson). [?] Chittyfaced, a colloquial expression for a baby-faced or lean-faced person (Wright), as if having the face of a cMi — a contemptuous word for a child or CEOKE ( 63 ) OHYMIST little girl. " GMtieface, a meagre starveling young cliUd." — Bailey. Another spelling is cMcheface. E. Corn- wall chifter-faced, as if from chitter, thin. All these words are corruptions of Ghichevache, a mediseval monster who was fabled to devour only patient wives, and being therefore in a chronic state of starvation for want of food was made a byword for leanness. Its name is formed from old Eng. and Fr. cJiiche, meagre, starving, and vache, a cow. In Lydgate's ballad of Ghichevache and Bicm-ne occurs the following description of this " long homed beste," Chichevache this is my name ; Hungry, megre, sklendre, and leene, To show my body I have grete shame. For hunger I feele so great teene : On me no fatnesse "will be seene ; By cause that pasture I finde none TherfoT I am but skyn and boon. Dodsley's Old Pkj/s, vol. xii. p. 303, ed.l827. Chaucer warns women not to be like Grisilde, Lest Chichevache you swalwe in hir entraille ! The Clerkes Tale, 1. 9064 (ed. Tyrwliitt), where another reading is Ghechiface ; and so in Cotgrave, Chiche-face, a cbichiface, sneake-bill, etc. Choke, a name popularly given to the inner part of the oA-tichohe cone (Gynwra Scolymus), or "flower al of threds " as Gerarde defines it (Herball, p. 991), as if the part that would choho or stick in one's throat if swallowed, has arisen manifestly from a misunder- standing of the word artichoke. "The choke" of this vegetable was authoritatively defined in The Field (Sept. 21, 1878) to be "the internal or filamentous portion." Chokefttl, completely filled, as if so full that one is likely to choke, is a cor- rupt form of chock-full, or chuck-full, i. e. full to the chock, chuck, or throat (Prov. Eng.). Cf. O. Scot, chokkeis, the jaws, loel. kok, the gullet. I like a pig's chuck. — M. A, Courtney^ W. Cornwall Glossary, E. D. S. Chops, the jaws, as if the instru- ments which chop, mince, or cat up one's food (Dut. Ger. happen, Gk. kOji- tein, to cut), is an incorrect form of chaps, N. Eng. chaffs, chafts, jaws, Swed. kaft, Icel. kjaptr (Skeat). See Chaw. Cheysoble, a form of cruoible (Low Lat. crudbolum, aUttle oruse or crock), used by Bishop Jeremy Taylor as if called from the gold, chrysos (Gk. chrusos), which it served to melt. See Ti-ench.,EngUsh, Past andPresent,'Lect. V. With c^use compare Dutch kroes, h)-uysR, Dan. kruus. The word oruaihle itself, Lat. crudbolum (0. Eng. oroselett, croislet, Chaucer), owes its form to a mistaken .connexion with Lat. cruc-s (arum), a cross, the sign sometimes marked upon the vessel as an omen of good. Peter. What a life doe I lead with my master, nothing but blowing of bellowes, beating of spirits, and scraping of croslets! Lilly, Gallathea, ii. 2 (Works, i. 233, ed. Fairholt.) Chdkn-owl, a popular name for the nightjar, seems to be a corruption of its other name jar-otvl, or churr-owl, so called from " the whirring or jarring noise which it makes when flying " (H. G. Adams), with an obhque refe- rence to its reputed habit of milk-steal- ing, whence its names caprirmdgus and goatsucker. This is supported by the nsune might-char , another form oi night- jar, Cleveland eve-chw/rr. In the latter dialect the bird is said to churr in its nocturnal flight, i. e. make a whirring sound (A. Sax. ceorian). — Atkinson. Its loud churring or jarring note, as it wheels round a tree or clump of trees, is often enough heard by many a one to whom its form and size and plumage are nearly or utterly strange. — J. C. Atkinson, Brit. Birds' Eggs, p. 70. Chylle, an old English term for an herb, is defined dlium vel psilUumi [^Gk. psylUon, flea-wort] in Promp- torium Parvulorwn, and is evidently corrupted from that word tmder the influence of " chyllyn for colde, fri- gudo." — Id, Chymist, a mis-spelling of chemist, common among members of the phar- maceutical profession — I have noticed it on two apothecaries' shops within a stone's throw of the Crystal Palace — as if from Gk. chymos (x"tioQ), the art of distilling juices from simples, &c. Che- mistry, as well as alchemy, is derived from chemia, the science of medicine, literally the Egyptian art, from Ghemi, Egypt, where the art of medicine was GHYMME BELLE ( 64 ) GINGULAB cultivated in the darkest ages of an- tiquity (Bunsen, Egypt, vol. i. p. 8). OAemi means either " the black soO," or the land of Ham or Khem (the sun- burnt or swarthy), from the Shemitic root ham or cham, to be hot (Eawhn- son, Herodotus, vol. ii. p. 19). In the Middle Ages books of alchemy, necro- mancy, and m.agio were- ascribed to Ham. — B. Gould, Old Test. Legends, vol. i. p. 138; Paber, Prophetical Dissertations, vol. ii. p. 368. Ghemia was the native name of Egypt, also Kame, i.e. Black (Plutarch, Be Is. et Osir. xxxiii.) = Ham [Psalms, Ixxviii. cv.). Eupolemos says that the word Ham was also used for soot. Ewald thinks that the name refers to the dark, sooty complexion of the Egyptians {History of Israel, vol. i. 281). The Arabs call darkness, " the host of Ham " (jaysM ham). Homer speaks of the infinity of drugs produced in Egypt, Jeremiah of its " many medicines," and PUny makes frequent allusion to the medicinal plants produced in that country. — Wil- kinson, Ancient Egyptians, ed. Birch, vol. ii. p. 417. He must be a good Chymist who can ex- tract Martyr out of Malefactor. — Fatler, Worthies, ii. 497. Honey, and that either distilled by bees those little chymists ( and the pasture they fed on was never a whit the barer for their biting) or else rained down from heaven, as that which Jonathan tasted. — Fuller, The Holy Warre, p. 29 (1647). When we sin, God, the great Chymist, thence Drawes out th' elixar of ti-ue penitence. Herrick, Noble Numbers, Works, ii. 413 (ed. Hazlitt). T. Adams has chyme, to extract che- mically. What antidote against the terror of con- science can be chymed from goldl — God's Bounty, Sermons, i. 153. Chymme belle, an old English term, is defined in the Promptorium Pa/rvu- hrum (c. 1440) by cimbahim, a cym- bal (old Eng. chymhale), of which word it is probably a corruption, Lat. cym- hahim, (Jk. kumbalon. His chymbe-belle he doth rynge. K. Alimunder. The word being mistaken for a com- pound, chymhe or cJdme acquired an in- dependent existence. CiDEKAGB, an old name for the plani waterpepper. Polygonum hyd/ropiper, is the French cid/rage, which is a corrup- tion of cul-rage, also spelt cmrage (Cot- grave). CiELiNG, ) the former spelling being Ceiling, j that of the authorized version (1 Kings, vi. 15 ; Ezek. xli. 16 marg.), as if connected with Er. oseZ, It. cielo, a canopy or tester, Low Lat. coslum, the interior of a roof. It seems to be a corrupted form oi seeling (Cot- grave, s. V. Lamhris), from the old verb to seel, meaning to pannel, or wainscot, e. g. " Plancher, to seele or close with boards." — Cotgrave. This is the verb to del in A. V. 2 Chron. iii. 5, Jer. xxii. 14, i. e. to cover with planking. Wedgwood thinks to seel here is the same as seal= to make close. Cf. " ceel, sigillum," " ceelyn wythe syllure, celo." — Prompt. Parv. " These waUys shal be celyd with cyprusse." — Hormcn. But Prof. Skeat holds del, coelum, to be the true origin : c and s are certainly often con- fused in early writers, as seareloth for cei'ecloth. Loe how my cottage worships Thee aloofe, That vnder ground hath hid his head, in proofe It doth adore Thee with the seeling lowe. G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on Earth, 19 (1610;. As when we see Aurora, passing gay. With opals paint the seeling of dathay. Sylvester, Du, Bartas, p. 25 (1621). The glory of Israel was laid in a Cratch, . . . and dost thou permit us to hve in sieled houses ? — Bp. Bucket, Century of Sermons, 1675, p. 9. CiNDEE is for O. Eng. sinder, syndyr, A. Sax. sinder, Ger. sinter, Icel. sindit (with which (jleasby compares Lat. scintilla, a spark), but conformed to Fr. cendre, Lat. ciner. In Welsh sinddr, sindw, is scoria, dross, cinders. I find that this also is the view of Prof. Skeat, who identified the word with Sansk. sindhu, " that which flows," slag, dross. {Etym. Diet.) Scoria, sinder. — Wright's Vocabularies, ii. 120, col. 1. [The Glossary here printed is from a JIS. of the eighth century ; almost the oldest English MS. in existence. This takes tke word back nearly to a.d. 700.— W. W.S.] CiNGULAR, a wild boar in his fifth year (Wright), as if from Fr. dnq, five GITBON ( 65 ) CLEVER (Compare oincater, a man in his fiftieth year, Id.), is a corrupt form of the Low Lat. singularis (epur), a wild boar, so called from its solitary habits (cf. Greek /iuvtoe, the lonely animal, the boar). Hence comes Fr. sanglier, It. cinghiale (Diez). When he is foure yere, a boar shall he be. From the sounder [^ herd] of the swyne thenne departyth he ; A synguler is he soo, for alone he woU go. Book of St. Albans, 14.96, siap. d. i. They line for the most part solitary and alone, and not in beards. — Topsell, Fouifooted Beasts, 1608, p. 696. CiTKON, a musical instrument, a cor- rupted form of cittern ("most barbers can play on tlie dttefn." — B. Jonson, Vision of DeUgJtt), or oitlier, Lat. cithara, a lyre or " guitar." Shawms, Sag-buts, CitroiLs, Viols, Cornets, Flutes.— Siflcester, DuBartas, p. 301 (1621). Civet, as a term of cookery, Fr. ciaiet de Uivre, denotes properly the chives, Fr. cive (Lat. cepa), or small onions with which the hare is jugged, to form this dish. — Kettner, Boohofthe Table, p. 127. Cotgrave gives " civette, a chive, httle BcalUon, or chiboU," and " cive, a kind of black sauce for a hare." Civil, in the Shakespearian compari- son, " Civil as an orange " (Much Ado about Nothing, ii. 1), is evidently a jocular play on Seville, a place famous for its oranges. He never learned his manners in Swill, Apius and Virginia, 1575 (O. P. xii. 375, ed. 1827). ix tonne of good Ciuill oyle [i.e. Seville oiY].— Arnold's Chron. (1502); repr. 1811, p. 110 Thei had freighted dyuers shippis at Cyuill with diuej-s merchaundicis. — Id. p. 130. What Ciuill, Spaine, or Portugale affor- deth . . . The boundlesee Seas to London Walles pre- senteth. ii. Johnson, Londons Description, 1607. Clear-bye, 7 old popular names for See-bbight, j the plant salvia scla- rea, are corruptions of the word clary, otherwise called Godes-eie or oculus OJwisti. On the strength of these names it was regarded as a proper ingredient for eye-salves (Prior). Gerard says it is called "in high Dutch scharlach [scar- let I] , in low Dutch scharleye, in Eng- hsh CloD-ie or Clccre eie." — Herbal, p. 627 (1597). See Goody's eye. Cleft, a fissure, so spelt as if a direct derivative of cleave, is more pro- perly clift, O. Eng. chjft, clifte, Swed. Myff, a cave (Skeat, Et. Bid.). i>e deuyll stode as lyoun raumpaunt Blany folk he keighte to hell clijte. Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 205, I. 258. I will put thee in a clift of the rock. — A. V. Exodus, xxxiii. 22. Than I loked betwene me and the lyght. And I spyed a clyfte bothe large and wyde. J. Heywood, A Mery Play betwten Johau lohun the Husband, Tyb his Wife, &;c. Clever. There is httle doubt, as I have elsewhere contended (Word- hunter, ch. X.), that this word is a modern corruption of the very common old Eng. adjective delive/r, meaning active, nimble, dexterous, Fr. delivre, free in action. It is probable that de- liverly was the form that first under- went contraction in rapid pronuncia- tion — thus, d'Uverly, gliverly, cleverly — and that deliver then followed suit (gliver, clever). The word was no doubt influenced by, and assimilated to, old Eng. diver, quick in seizing or grasp- ing (from cliven, Stratmann), capax. "Te deuel cliuer on sinnes" (0. E. Miscellany, p. 7, 1. 221, Morris), Scot- tish, clevertis, " scho was so cleverus of her cluik" (Dunbar). Cf. O. Eng. diver, a claw. This is well illustrated in the ballad of Tlie Last Dying Words of Bonny Ileck. Where good stout hares gang fast awa, So cliverly I did it cluw, With pith and speed. But if my puppies ance were ready . . . They'll be baith diver, keen, and beddy. It is certain that clever did not come into use till deliver was already obso- lete, and was at first regarded as a somewhat vulgar and colloquial term, like can't, don't, sha'n't, and other contractions. Prof. Skeat could not find an earher example of the word than cleverly, in Hudibras, 1663. But Thos. Atkin, a correspondent of Ful- ler's, writing to him in 1657, says that one Machell Vivan, at the age of 110, " made an excellent good sermon, and went deaverly through, without CLIPPEB ( 66 ) CLOSE 8GIENGES the help of any notes " (Worthies of England, ii. 195, ed. 1811). Cf. Prov. Eng. clever through, uninterrupted, ■without difficulty. If it be soo yt all thynge go c/j/uer currant. — Paston Letters, 1470 (toI. iv. p. 451, ed. Fenn). That is, dlyver (clyver) current, run free and smooth. His pen went, or pretended to go, as cle- verly as ever, — Dickens, David Copperjield, ch. XV. So Hood, in his valedictory poem to Dickens on his departure for America : May lie shun all rocks whatever ! And each shallow sand that lurks. And his passage be as clever As the best among his works. A deceptive instance of a much earher date appears in Sir S. D. Scott, Hist, of the Brit. Army, vol. i. p. 287, where a letter of Senleger's, 1543, is quoted describing the kernes as " bothe hardy and clever to serohe woddes or raaresses." The v7ord in the origi- nal, however, is delyver {State Papers, vol. iii. p. 444, 1834). This unconscious substitution of the modern form for the earlier is interesting. In the Prov. dialects clever still re- tains the old meaning of active, dexte- rous, weU-shaped, handsome, as "a cZeuer horse," " a clever wench." In the 17th century it was used in the sense of fit, proper, suitable, convenient. It were not impossible to make an original reduction of many words of no general re- ception in England, but of common use in Norfolk, or peculiar to the East Angle coun- ■ ti-ies ; as . , . clever, matchly, dere, nicked, stingy, &c. — Sir T. Browne, Tracts, 1684 (T^oris, iii. 233). I can't but think 'twould sound more clever. To me and to my Heii'S for ever. Swift, Imit. of Horace, Bk. ii. sat. 6. If you could write directly it would be clever. — Gray, Letters. These ckver apartments. — Cowper, Works, V. 290. See Fitzed. Hall, Modern Enqlish, p. 220. Clipper, a fast-sailing vessel, as if so named from its clipping pace through the water, like cutter from its cutting along, is derived by a natural meto- nymy from Ger. klepper, a racehorse or quick trotter. Compare Dan. Mep>- per, Swed. Iclippare, Icel. Uepphestr. Ger. Jclepper (formerly /ctopper, Icleppher, and hlopfer) gets its name from the pace called Tclop (compare trot and trah), expressive of the clattering or clapping sound (Map) made by the horse's hooves as they go hlipp-Mapp or hUp-und-klap (Grimm, DeutsckesWor- terbuch, s. v.). Similarly the Latin poets use sonipes, " sounding-foot," as a synonym for a horse. Clipper is still used in English for a fast-paced hunter. When the country is deepest, I give you my word, 'Tis a pride and a pleasure to put him along, O'er fallow and pasture he sweeps like a bird, And there's nothing too high, nor too wide, nor too strong ; For the ploughs cannot choke, nor the fences can crop, This clipper that stands in the stall at the top. G, J. W, Melville, Songs and Verses, p. 99. Mr. Blackmore, writing of the time of the Peninsula War, assigns a dtffe-' rent origin, but not a correct one : The British corvette Cleopatra-cum-Animio was the nimblest little craft of all ever cap- tured from the French ; and her name had been reefed into Clipater first, and then into Clipper, which still holds way. — AliceLorraine, vol. iii. p. 2. Clock, aname for the common black- beetle in Ireland and the North of Eng- land, seems to be a compressed form (g'loch) of Scotch goloch, a beetle (Philological Trans., 1858, p. 104; Sternberg, Northampton Olossamj). Cf. cloak, a blaokbeetle (Dalyell, Ba/rhir Superstitions of Scotland, p. 564). In Scotland gelloch or gelloch is a contracted form of gavelock, an earwig, so called from its forked taU ; gavelock also meaning a crowbar slightly divided at the end, A. Sax. gaflas, forks, gafa- loc, a javelm. In the goloch, the allu- sion is to the fork-hke antennse. Jamie- son gives clock-hee as synonymous with fleeing goloch, a species of beetle. See, however, Gamett, PJdlological Essays, p. 68. Clog- WEED, an old name of the cow- parsnip, is a shortened form of fej/c- logge (Turner), i.e. keck-loch (A. Sax. leac), or hex-plant (Prior). Close sciences, Gerard's name for the plant hesperis matronalis, is a oor- GLOUD-BEBBIES ( 67 ) COCK-A-HOOP ruption of close soiney, the double va- riety, as opposed to single soiney — sdney having arisen probably from its specific name Bamascena being understood as Dame's scena. Compare its name Dame's violet (Prior). Fr. " Matrones, Damask, or Dames Violets, Queens Gilloflowers, Rogues GUloflowers, Close Sciences." — Cot- grave. Cloud-berries, a popular name for the plant rubus chamcBmorus, so called, according to Gerard, because they grow on the summits of high mountains. Where the cloudes are lower than the tops of the same all winter long-, whereupon the people of the countrie haue called tliem Cloud berries. — Herball, 1597, p. 1568. More probably they get their name from old Eng. clud, a cliff (Cockayne, Leechdoms, &c., vol. iii. Glossary). Clouted cream, a corruption of clotted, as if it meant fixed or fastened ; "clouted ' ' properly meaning fixed with douts or nails (Fr. clouette, clou). In a manner curiously similar, the Greek verbs gomphoo (yo/i^ow), to nail, and pegnunai {rrriyvvvaij, to fix, were ap- plied to the thickening or curdling of milk. Clover, is not, as it seems at first sight, and as Gay calls it, " the chven grass," but a mis-spelling of the old Eng. and Scot, claver, A. Sax. cloefre, " clubs," Lat. clava. Cf. Fr. trifle, " clubs " at cards (Prior). " Ossitriphi- lone, a kiade of Glauer or Trifohe." — Florio. And every one her call'd-for dances treads Along the soft-flow'r of the ciaver-grass. G. Chaprmin, Homer's Hymns, Tn Earth, L 26. CocK, an Anglo-Irish verb meaning to bend down and point the ends of a horse's shoes in order to give him a surer footing in frosty wea,ther, as if another usage of coch, to turn up, erect, or set upright, is corrupted from old Eng. calk or cauh, of the same mean- ing, which occurs in Kennett's Paro- cJiAal AnUquities, 1695 (E. Dialect Soc. Ed. p. 9). The origin is Lat. calc-s, the heel, calceus, a shoe, calcea/re, to shoe ; cf. calcwre, to tread, whence 0. Fr. cauquer, 0. E. oaulc, "calk." Horse- shoes so treated were called calhins. On this horse is Arcite Trotting the stones of Athens, which the calkins Did rather tell than trample. The Two Noble Kinsmen (1634), v. 4, 55 (ed. Littledale, New Shaks. Soc). To cog is, I believe, the form used in modern English. Ramplin, caivkes on a horse-shoe. — Min- sheii. Span. Diet., 1623. Calking, or catiking, of horseshoes, i.e. to turn up the two corners that a horse may stand the faster upon ice or smooth stones. — Kennett, Paroch. Antiq. (1695), E. D. S. £. 18. Brockett has, " Gawker, an iron plate put upon a clog." Cock, the faucet or stop-cock of a barrel, is perhaps that which caulcs, or calhs it, or keeps it from flowing, as a tent (O. Fr. cau/iue) does a wound when thrust into it. CoCK-A-HOOP, exulting, jubilant, has often been understood to mean with crest erect, like a triumphant cock, as if from a potential Fr. coq a hupe. Coles, Lat.-Eng.Did., explains it by cristas eri- gere (cf. Fr. acoreste, having a great crest, or combe, as a oocke, cockit, proud, saucy, crest-risen, Cotgrave, and hupi, proud, pluming oneself on something). The older form however is " Cock on hoop," i.e. " the spiggot or cook being laid on the Jwop, and the barrel of ale stunn'd, i.e. drunk without intermis- sion, and so=:at the height of Mirth and Jolhty." — Bailey. In Pifeshire it is used for a bumper, or as an adj.= half seas over (Longmuir). I have good cause to set the cocke on the hope and make gaudye chere. — Palsgrave, Lesclarcissement, 1530. Nares quotes from Tlie Honest Ghost : The cock-on-hoop is set, Hoping to drink their lordships out of debt. Folks, it seems, were grown cock-on-hoop — but the heegh leaks of the meety were sean brouo-ht laa. — W. Button, A Bran New Wark, 1. 195(E. D. S.). However, it is to be noted that the effigy of a cock (the fowl) stuck above a hoop, was a common tavern sign in the olden time. The Cock on the Hoop is mentioned in a Clause Roll, 30 Henry VI., and still existed as a sign in Holborn in VT9o.—Lurv)ood and Hotten, Hist, of Signboards, p. 504. GOGKAPPABEL ( 68 ) GOGKLE CocKAPPAKEL, a provincial word, quoted by Skinner (Eiynwlogicon, s. v.), as of frequent use in Lincolnshixe, and meaning "great pomp, great pride in a small matter ; " lie identifies with tlie French quelgu' appa/reil. Compare Kickshaws. Cockatoo, a crested parrot, is not a derivation of cock, but a corruption of the older form cacatoo, which is from the Malayan hahatua, Hindu- stani Tcdkdtud, a word imitative of its cry, Fr. cacatocs, Dut. haketoe (Sewel, 1706). The Hebrew name tucciim seems to re- semble the tutitk, and tuti/k of the Persians . . . meaning, perhaps, the crested pan-ot, which we call cacatoo, — ScHpture lUustratedj Pt. i. p. 108 (1814). Sir Thos. Herbert says that in Mau- ritius are Cacatocs, a sort of PaiTat whose nature may well take their name from xaKov wov [evil egg] it is so fierce and so indomitable. — Travels, p. 403 (1665). The Physick or Anatomie Scheie, adorn'd with some rarities of natural things, but no- thing exti'aordinary save the skin of a Jaccall, a rarely colour'd Jacatoo or prodigious large parrot, &c. — J. Evelyn, Diary, July 11, 1654. CocKATKiOE, old Eng. cokedrill, coco- drille (Wycliffe), a fabulous beast sup- posed to be hatched by a cock from the eggs of a vipeir (0. Eng. otter), is a cor- rupted form of Sp. cocairiz, cocad/riz, " a serpent called a Basiliske, or Cocka- trice" (Minsheu), and that a corrup- tion of cocodrillo, " a serpent, a Croco- dill " (Id.), Fr. cocatrix. The same word as crocodile. The death-darting eye of cockatrice. Rom. and Jul. act iii. sc. 2. Cocatryse, basillscus, cocodrillus. — Prompt. Parv. (1440). Idlenis is a cockadill and greate mischefe breeds. — The Mariage of' Witt and Wisdome, p. ,58 (Shaks. Soc. ed.). The Welsh word is eeiUog-neidr, exactly ^ coch-atter, or " cock-viper " (SpurreU). CocK-BEAiNED, light-headed, silly, is perhaps from Gaehc caoch, empty, hol- low, Welsh coeg, foolish, empty, and so akin to O. Eng. cokes, a fool, "coax," to befool. Doest thou aske, cock-braind fool 1. B. Bernard, Terence in English, 1641, p. 162. CocK-CHAFEE, probably a corruption of clock-chafer. See Clock. Cock-eyed, squinting, from Gaehe caog, to wink, shut one eye, squint (Skeat), akin to Lat. emeus, bhnd. CocK-HOKSE, in the weU - known nursery rhyme Ride a cock-horse To Banbury cross, &c., would seem to be another form of the Lincolnshire word cqp-fe»'se, (l)aohild's name for ahorse ; (2) a child's toy like a horse (Peacock). As cop, cop ! in that dialect is a call- word for a horse, cop- horse would be a similar formation to puss-cat, moo-cow, haa-lamh, and other nursery compounds. And there he spide The pamper'd Prodigall on cockhorse ride. Taylor, the Water Poet, Workes, p. 119, ed. 1630. Sometimes he would i-ide a cock horse with his children — equitare in arundine longi.— Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, Pt. ii. sec. 2, 6, iv. (1651). A knave that for his wealth doth worship get Is like the divell that's a-cock-horse set. Taylor, the Water Poet. Mr. Dennis thinks he has discovered an early representation of the " cock- horse," the hippolectryon or "horse- cock" of Aristophanes, in abiform chi- maera depicted on an ancient Greek vase ! — Cities and CenieteriesofEtrwrici, vol. ii. p. 83, ed. 1878. CocKiE-LBBKiE, } the Scotoh name CoCK-A-LEEKiB, S for & soup made apparently of a cock, boiled with leeh, is said by Kettner to be a corruption of cock and malachi, a dish of the 14th century, which he regards as com- pounded of ma, a fowl (?), and lesche, leached, " licked," or beaten small, Fr. alachi {Book of the Table), Cockle, in the curious phrase " the cockles of the heart," has never been explained. It occurs in Eachard's Observations, 1671, " This contrivance of his did inwardly . . . rejoice the cockles of his hea/rt" (Wright), In de- fault of a better I make the foUowing suggestion. As we find corke, a provin- cial word for the core or heart of fmit (Wright), so cockle may be for corde, corkle, or corcule, an adaptation of the Latin coreulum, a little heart, and the OOGKLE-STAIBS ( 69 ) OOOK'S-BONES expression would mean the core (Fr. cceur), or "heart of heart," but why the word occurs in the plural I cannot say. Similarly cochle, gith, cockil, cochelis, coklis, Wychffe, A. Sax. cocceZ, seems to be from Lat. corchorus, a wild pulse (but see Skeat, Htym. Diet. s. v.). Cf. bushin for bv/rshin, gin, old Eng. grin. CocKLE-STAiES, a name sometimes given to winding stairs (Wright). The first part of the word is a distinct for- mation from Lat. cochlea, Greek hoch- lias, meaning (1) a snail, (2) a snail- shell, (3) anything spiral hke a snaU- shen. Shakespeare correctly describes the "hodmandod," or "house-bearer" (Hesiod) as " cockled snails." — Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 3. CocKLOACH, or cocMoche, an old word for a fool or a coxcomb, e.g. "A couple of Oocfctoc7ies."— Shirley, WiUy FaAr One, a. 2 [in Wright] , is no doubt from Fr. coqueluche, a (fool's) hood (hke co- qmllon, a fool's hood, or a hooded fool, Cotgrave) — a derivative, not of coq, but of Lat. cucullus, a hood, It. cocolla, cu- cula; compare It. coccale, a guU, anoddy (Florio). Fr. coqueluche, whooping-cough, is probably a variety of coquelicot, the cry of a cock, from its crowing sound. Cock-loft, i.e. the cop- (head-, or top-) loft in a house. Wright {Frov. Diet.) quotes coploft from a MS. Inven- tory dated 1658. So a " cock " of hay for a cop, A. S. copp, a head, apex, and " cock-web," provincial for " cob- web." " Cockmate," which occurs in LUy's Euphues, seems to be a corruption of the more common word "copesmate." CocJcshot, a shot taken at an object resting on the top of a wall, a rock, &c., is probably for cop-slwt, atop-shot. He left the cockleloft over his brother's chamber in the first quadrangle. — Life of An- thony a Wood (sub anno 1650), p. 45, ed. Bliss. Such who are built four stories high are ob- served to have little in their cock-loft. — Ful- ler, Worthies, vol. ii. p. 104 (ed. 1811). These are the Tops of their houses indeed, like cotlojts, highest and emptiest. — Fuller, Holy State, p. 40 (1648). CocKMAN, a Scottish word for a sen- tinel, is a corrupted form oigochmin or goTcman, Gael, gochd/man, a watchman (Jamieson). CoCKQTiEAN, an impudent beggar, a cheat, originally feminine, is from Fr. coquine, the fem. form of coquin, a beg- gar, poor sneak, any base scoundrel or scurvy fellow. Cot-quean seems to be the same word. Vid. Kennett, Paroch. Antiqui- ties, Glossary, s. v. Cock-boat. OocKQUEEN is also an old word for a female cuckold, probably the same word as cot-quean (q. v.). B. Jonson spells it cucquean. Queen luno not a little wroth Against her husband's crime. By whom she was a, cockqueene made. Warner, Albion's England, ir. [Latham]. CoCKBOACH. "Without question," says Mr. Fitzedward Hall, "it is from the Portuguese cajroucha, ' chafer,' ' beetle,' and was introduced into our language by saUors." — Modern Eng- lish, p. 128. However, Icahherldk in Dutch is a blaokbeetle, " a certain Indian insect" (Sewel, 1706), which Nares would identify with cocoloch, an ambiguous term of abuse employed in Beaumont and Fletcher, Fovv Plays in One. Cocoloch would readily become cock-roach. Cf. Dan. IcaTcerlaJc, a cock- roach. OocK-ROSE, a Scotch name for the wild poppy, is probably the same word as Picard. coqriacot, Pr. coquericot, co- quelicot, Languedoo caca/raca, all de- noting (1) the cry of the cock, " coqvs- ri-co!" (Wallon cotcoroco), (2) the cock, (3) from the red colour of its crest, the poppy. (Cf. Fr. coquerelles, red berries of nightshade, &c., coqueret, a red apple, Cotgrave.) For this gene- ralizing of the word "cock" in the sense of red, compare the German cant phrase, " Den rothen Hahn auf 's Dach setzen," "To make the red cook crow " z^ to set fire to a house ; just as in French argot rif, riffe (from ruffo), " the red " = fire. Diefenbach, however, thinks that each meant originaUy the red bird, comparing Welsh coch, red. It is more hkely to have been named from its cry. Cock's-bones, eoch's passion, &c., by coch, a corruption of the name of the COOK-STOOL ( 70 ) COOKY Deity, slightly disguised, as is common in most languages, to avoid the open profanity of swearing. So OM's hodd- Mns, German Jcotz anipotz, Potz leich- nam I Heirr Je [sus] , Pr. corhleu, ventre- hleu, morthleu, pa/rtleu (i.e. corps de Dieu, &o.). " Bones sbBod!" (Play of Stucley, 1605, 1. 67) ; nom de ga/rce 1 (Rabelais) for nom de grace ! Speake on, lesus, for cockes bioode. For Pilate shall not, by my hoode, Doe Thee non amysse. Chester Mysteries, The Passion (Shaks. Soc), vol. ii. p. 41. Men, for cockes face ! Howe longe shall Pewdreas Stande nacked in that place ? Id. The Crucijixion, p. 57. A ! ffelowe ! felowe ! for cockes pittie ! Are not thes men of Gallalye ? Id. p. 137. Yes, by cockes bones that I can. The Worlde and the Chylde, 1522 (O.P. xii. 324, ed. 1827). CocK-STOOL, a corrupt form of cuch- ing-stool, a seat of ignominy, old Eng. cohstole, cohestole, cmchestole, in which scolding or immoral women used to be placed formerly as a punishment. It is from old Eng. " cakkyn, or fyystyn, caco." — Pronipi. Pa/rv. ; cf. goging-sfoole, sedes stercoraria. See Chambers' Booh of Days, i. p. 211, and Way's note on Culcstole [Prompt. Pa/rvuhrum). An old Scotch law against thieves de- clares that " for a payr of shone of iiij. penys he aw to be put on the cuh stull." — 0. Innes, Scotland in the Mid. Ages, p. 190. CocKSDEB. This e:spreseion, which is now obsolescent and vulgar, was for- merly in general use even in the most dignified writings. Whatever be its origin, whether it be compounded with the Irish coc, manifest, or with Welsh cocs, the cogs or indentations on a wheel (and the certainty and exactness with which cog meets and fits into cog strikes every observer of machinery in motion), or whether, and this is only a particular case of a cog, and indeed the most probable theory, the expres- sion be taken from the certainty with which the cock of a gun discharges its function, in any case it can scarcely be anything to do with the farmyard cock. "As sure as a gun " is a collo- quial phrase often heard among the lower orders. The cock of a gun is the modem representative of Fr. cache, the nick or notch of an arrow, or " the nut- hole of a crossbow " (Cotgrave), Prov. coca. It. cocca, Bret, coch, Gael, sgoch. We steal as in a castle, cock-sure. Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. ii. 1. For looke whome he iudgeth to be good, he is sure, he is safe, he is cocke sure. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 55, verso. Now did Orandia laugh within her sleeve. Thinking all was cock-sure. Thalina and Clearchus, p. 89. Whiles the red bat doth endure, He maketh himself cocksure, Skelton, I thought myself cocksure of bis horse. — Pope, Letters [Latham], It occurs also in George Herbert's Country Parson. CocKWAED, an old corruption of emk- old, O. Eng. kokewold, kukwald, orig. one cokol-ed, i.e., cuckoo-d, wronged as a hedge-sparrow is by a cuckoo, Lat. caaulus, O. Fr. coucoul. Her happy lord is cuckol'd by Spadil.— Young, Satire VL King Arthur, that kindly cockward, bath none such in his bower. Percy Folio M.S. vol. i. p. 65, 1. 94. Then maried men might vild reproacles scorne, .... Then should no olde-Cocks, nor no coch- olds crow. But euerie man might in his owne ground sow. Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1600, 1. 677, (Shaks. Soc.) CocK-WEB (North), a corruption of coh-wel (A. S. coppa, Dut. kop, a spider), just as a cock of hay is for cop. Cocky, a colloquial word for pert, brisk, saucy, swaggering {provincial Eng. to cock, to swagger impudently, apparently as a cock does in his own yard), is probably another form of Lancashire cocket, lively, vivacious, also keck, pert, Uvely, which is nearly related to A. Sax. cue, cweoc, cwic, quick, aUve. Cf. Dan. kick, hardy, pert, Ger. kech (Philological Transactions, 1855, p. 270). In old English cocken seems to mean to be impudent, and cocker, an insolent fellow, e.g. in The Pro- verhs of Alfred the httle man, it is said, " wole grennen, cocken, and chi- den" (1. 688), while the red man "is GOGOA ( n ) COLONEL Cocker, ]>d, and horeling" (1. 704). — Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 138 (Morris). Cocoa. The beverage so called is a mis-spelling of the Mexican word cacao, from a confusion with cocoa, the fruit of the nut-bearing palm. Cod, a vulgar word in Ireland for a silly, contemptible fellow, an ass, and as a verb, to hoax or humbug (Patter- son, Antrim and Down Olossa/ry), is a clipped form of codger, an old hunx, a queer old fellow, Prov. Eng. cadger and codger, a tramp, a packman or pedlar, from cadge, to carry, also to beg. The Cistercian lads called these old gentle- men [pensioners] Codds, — Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. Ixxv. See Davies, Supp. Glossary. CoD-a:ppEL, an A. Saxon name for the quince (Somner), is possibly a corrup- tion of its classical name cydonium, Gk. hudonia {•mela), so called from Cydon, a place in Crete. Hence It. and Sp. cotogna, Fr. coing, O. Eng. come, " quince." Codling, 1 a species of hard apple, CoDLiN, J as if one that requires codling {coddUng) or stewing before it can be ea,ten, pomumcoctile (so Skinner, Bailey, Eichardson, Wedgwood, Prior), was formerly spelt guodUng, Norfolk guadUng. In July come .... Ginnitings, Qjiad/ins, — Bacon, Essays (1625), p. 536 (ed. Arber). QuadUn is evidently shortened from the older guerdling, denoting a kind of hard apple, probably (Uke " warden pear") one fit for keeping, from the old adjective quert, guarte, soiind, firm, lasting. For the interchange of qu and c, cf. Prov. Eng. cothy, sickly, A. Sax. c6^, akin to Fris. quad, bad (Etmiiller, 391) ; queasy n A. Sax. cyse, squeamish. Querdluvge, appuUe. Duracenum. — Promp- torium Paruuiorum (1440). Whose linnen-drapery is a thin Subtile and ductile codlings skin, Herrick, Hespend£s, Poems, vol. i, p. 97 (ed. Hazlitt). Cohort, adivision of the Boman army, Lat. cohors, the tenth part of a legion, originally an enclosed yard. Co-hor(i)s, co-hort-is, in its primitive signification was probably understood to be a yard or garden (hort-us) going with {co-, cum) a house, it being a corrupted form of the older word chor{f)s, or cor{t)s. That the prefix co- is no organic part of the word is evident from its con- geners in other languages, e. g. Greek chdrtos, Lat. hortus, Qoth.'garda, Scand. ga/rdr, A. Sax. geard, Eng. gard-en, ya/rd; cf. also It. corte, Welsh cwrt, Eng.' cpv/rt. See, however, Pictet, Origines Indo-Ewrop., tom. ii. p. 265 ; Curtius, Grieeh. Etymol. i. p. 168. CoLD-PEOPHET, a Corruption appa- rently of the older forms ' ' col- prophet ' ' and " cole-prophet," a false prophet. Oole is an old Eng. word naeaning falsehood, deceit, or craftiness. It may be recognized probably in the old French word cole, given by Boyer in his French Diet., 1753, as equivalent to " hourde, mensonge, Sham, Bam, Fun." Gold-prophet occurs in Knolles' History of the Turls, 1014 (1603), and Scot's Discovery of Witches (1665). In thieves' cant. Cole Prophet is he, that when his malster sendeth him on his errand, he wyl tel his answer thereof to his maister or he depart from hym. — The XXV, Orders of Knaues, 1575. The older form is col-prophet, where the prefix col means false, deceitful, as in col-fox, a crafty fox (Chaucer). Cf. O. Eng. holsipe (-col-ship), deceit, and colwarde, deceitful, " colwarde and croked dede ." — Alliterative Poems, p. 42, 1. 181 (ed. Morris). And cast it be colis- with her conceill at euene. Richard the Redeles, iv-. 24 (1399), ed. Skeat. Nor colour crafte by swearing precious coles. Gascoigne, Steel Glas, 1. 1114, p. 80 (ed. Arber). Colleague, for Lat. collega, one chosen with another [con and legere), Fr. collegue, so spelt as if it denoted one leagued with another. Colonel, a corrupt spelling of coro- nel, i. e. the chief or coronal captain of a regiment, as if it meant the com- mander of a column (It. colonna). Theyr coronell, named Don Sebastian, came foorth to intreate that they might pai-te with theyr armes like souldiours. — Spenser, State of Ireland, p. 656 (Globe ed.). We took our spelling seemingly from It. " colonello, a Cwonell of a Regiment " (Florio, 1611). Cf. Sp. " coronel, a. collo- GOLOUBBINE ( 72 ) GOMMOBOn nell ouer a regiment " (Minslieu, 1623). See Okownee. On this word Sir S. D. Scott re- marks, We probably received it from the Spaniards. It was CoraneU and Crownell here at first, and Coronello is still the Spanish Cor that rank. — The British Army, vol. ii. p. oQo. Franfois, Erie of Bot.hewall, tuk upe bands of men of weare underthe conduct of Co?'one// Hakerston. — James Melville, Diary, 1589, p. 276(VVodrowSoc.). Thus Anneus Serenus . . . came by his death, with diners coronels and centurions, at one dinner. — Holland, Pliny Nat. Hist., ii. 133 (1634). Coronell, Coronell ; Th' enemie's at hand, kils all the centries. Sir John Suckling, Brennoralt (16-18), p. 2, CoLOURBiNE, the columbine {aqwi- legia ■vulgrm-is) is said to be so called in Linoohi {Note to Tiisser, Fiue Himdn-ed Points, &C.-E. D. Soc. Ed. p. 272). A further distortion of this again is the Cheshire cwranbtne (Britten and Hol- land). CoLTSTAFP, otherwise called a stang, a provincial word for a, long pole on which a husband who had been ill-used by his wife was compelled to ride, amidst the jeers of his neighbours, is a corruption of colestaff or cowlstaff, a staff used for carrying a tub called a cowl. Burton speaks of witches " riding in the air upon a coulstaff, out of a chimney-top." (Wedgwood, in iV". ^ Q. 5th S. vii. p. 212.) Richardson observes that Holland renders fustes by clubs and coid-sfavcs. Cowk tre, or soo tre, Falanga, vectatorium. ■ — Prompt. Parvuloriim. Go take up these clothes here quickly. Where's the c.iwl-stajfl — Mei-iy Wives of Windsor, act iii. sc. 3. Fr. tini a Colestaff or stang. — Cotgiuve. The Gyants spitt sickerlye was more then a cou-lt tree that he rosted on the bore. Lihius Disconins, Percy, Fol. MS. vol. ii. p. 440, 1. 679. aiounting him upon a cole-staff which .. . he apprehended to be Pegasus.— iir J. Suck- ling, The Goblins, iii. 1. Comb, To, the modem form of the old Enghsh kemb or ceinb, A. Sax. cemhan, perhaps owes its present spelling to a desire to assimilate it to the Latin comere, to dress the hair. But it may be only a verbalized form of the sub- stantive com5, A. Sax. camh. " Oomht for hemynge, Pecten." — Prompt. Pwrv.. Every line, he says, that a proctor writes ... is a long black hair, kemb'd out of the tail of Antichrist. — B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, i. 1. My ship shall kemb the Oceans curled backe. Jacke Drums Entertainementy act iii., I. 325 (1616). He, not able to kembe his own head, became distracted. — Fuller, Worthies, ii. 539, With silver locks vnkemb'd about her face. — Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 399. Comb, a West country word mean- ing to sprout or germinate (Wright). It is the old Eng. come, Ger. heirnen, to germinate, Icel. heima, O. H. Ger. a/r- cliinit ( =z germinat). — Vocab. of 8. Gall. 7th cent. Comys, of malte, pululata. — Prompt. Parv. To shoote at the root end, which malsters call commyng. — Harrison, Description of Eng- land. (Vid. Way, Prompt. Parv. p. 324.) Lincolnshire malt-comh, dried sprouts (Peacock). CoMESSATioN — a Word for revelling found in old writers (e. g. Bp. Hall), Lat. comessatio, so spelt as if from comedo, an eating together — in strict propriety should be comissation, from comissa/ri (=Gk. komdzein), to revel.— Trench, English Past and Present, p. 345 (ed. 10th). Latimer complains of the old trans- lation of Eomans xui. 13, " Not in eat- yng and drinkyng." 1 maruell that the English is so translated, in eating and drinkyng ; the Latine Exem- plar hath. Won commessutionibus, that is to say, iVot in to much eating and drinkyng. — Ser- mons (1552), p. 229. Comfort is the form that covifit assumes in N. W. Liacolnshire (Pea- cock). Commission, an ancient slang term for a shirt, Itahan camida. Low Lat. camisia (whence also Er. cliemise). It ocom-sin Harman's Gaveat orWanmng for Common Cursetors, 1573. Which is a garment shifting in condition, :, And in the canting tongue is a Commission. Taylor, the Water Poet, 1630 (in Skng Did). CoMMODOR, a corrupted form of Span, and Portg. comendador, one put in charge, from Lat. commendare, has ac- quired a deceptive resemblance to Lat. COMMON ( 73 ) GONNEOTION commodus, commodare. Mr. George Marsh {Lectures on the English Lan- guage, p. 100) holds it to be a corrup- tion of Portg. eapHao mor, or " chief- captain." Southey(if!rters,vol. ii. p. 70) quotes the form comdor from an old Catalan author who claims it to be a native word of his own country. Common, an Anglo-Irish term for a stick crooked at the end, used for strik- ing the ball in the game of hurling (C. Croker, Ballads of Ireland, p. 155), is a corrupted form of Ir. caman (pro- nounced comaun),iroui the wide-spread root caiti, crooked, bent. The game itself is called commony, Ir. cainanachd. Compare Welsh cam, crooked ; " clean ham" (Shakes. Cor. iii. 1. Cot- grave s.v. Hehours.) ; Lat. camirus ; "a caniber nose, a crooked nose," Ken- nett, FarocJdal Antiqiidties (E. D. Soc. ed.). Common Place was anciently a fre- quent corruption of Common Pleas, the court so called. Unto tlie common place 1 yode thoo, Where sat one with a sylken hoode. J. Lydgate, London Lijckpeny, stanza 4 (ab. 1420). He sayeth they are to .seke In pletyng^e oftheyr case At the Commune Place, Or at the Kynges Benche. J. Skeltonj Why come ye nat to Courte, 1. 315 (1522). CoMPANioN-LADDEE, on board ship, was originally the stairs that led up to the quarter-deck (above the cabin), Dutch kompanje or hampanje (Sewel), the quarter-deck (? the fighting deck, from hanipen). CoMPASANT, a sailor's word for the electric flame which hovers around the mast-head, is a corruption of the Spanish name cuerpo santo. — Smyth, Sailor's Word-BooTc. Complaisance. Sir Henry EEis men- tions this name as having been given to the electrical hght, sometimes called St. Elmo's Fire, or Castor and Pollux, by the captain of a vessel, when he ob- served it playing around the mast-head. — Brand, Pop. Antiquities, iii. 400. It was a further perversion of corpu- sanse, corposants, which is a sailor's corruption of the Spanish name cuerpo santo. While baleful tritons to the ship-wreck guide, And corposants along the tacklings slide. Maxwell, Foeins, p. 103 (Murray repr.). Compound, an Anglo-Indian term for the enclosure around a bungalow, is probably of Portuguese origin. Compare Sp. campana, a field. Comptroller, an old and incorrect spelling in Thomas FuUer and others of controller, one who keeps a counter- roll (Fr. controlle, or countre-rolle) of the accounts of others, and so checks and overrules them. Cownt rollare, {coiintrolloure), contrarotu- lator. — Prompt. Pai-vttlorum. Eichardson quotes counterrolment from Bacon, and conteroler from Lang- land. Know I have a controul and check upon you. — Sir M. Hale, The Great Audit. The spelhng comptroller assumes a connexion with " compt," Fr. compter, " accomptant,"&c. (^accountant, &c.), Lat. computare. CoMEOGUB, a conscious corruption by the Ehzabethan dramatists of the word comrade, which is itself a warped form oi^camrade," Fx.oamerade, a chamber- fellow, from camera (cf. Lat. contuher- nalis). The word was adopted into Irish as comrada, and probably regarded as a derivative of com, with, and radh, speech (whence comhradh, discourse), as if a gossip or talk-mate. You and the rest of your comrogues shall sit disguised in the stocks. — Ben Jonson, The Masque of Augurs (ed. JVIoxon, p. 630). Tho' you and your come-rogues keep him out so late in your wicked college. — Swijt, Mury, the cook-maid, to Dr. Sheridan. CoNDOG, an old humorous corrup- tion of concur, as if cur here meant a worthless dog. Alcumust. So is it, and often doth it hap- pen, that the just proportion of the fire and all things concurre. Raffe. Concurre? Condogge! I will away. — Lilly, Gallathea, iii. 3 ( Works, i. HiT, ed. Fairholt). Nares says that in Cockeram's Dic- tionary " agree " is defined " concurre, cohere, condog." Connection, Reflection, a very common mis-spelling of connexion, Pr. CONNYNO EBTEE ( 74 ) COBDWAINEB connexion, from Lat. connemo ; reflexion, Fr. reflexion, Lat. reflexios from the mistaken analogy of words like affec- tion, Fr. affection, Lat. affectio ; collec- tion, Fr. collection, Lat. collectio. CoNNYNG EETHE, an old perversion of the word cony garth, an enclosure for rabbits, a rabbit warren, as if com- pounded of ccmig, cony, and erthe, earth. Connyngere or connynge erthe, Cunicula' rium, — Prampt. Pavvulorum, c. 1440. Conigare, or cony earth, or clapper for conies. Vivarium. — Huloet, "The cowyngerthe pale," MS. 1493, quoted by Way. Other corruptions are cowyger, connynger, conigree, con/i- green. Consort, the usual spelling in old writers of concert, a musical entertain- ment, as if from Lat. consorif)s, and denoting an harmonious union, a mar- riage of sweet sounds, is from It. con- serto, an agreemeiit, accord, conserta/re, more commonly written (borrowing the from concento, harmony) con- certare, " to proportion or accord to- gether, to agree or tune together, to sing or play in conBort." — Florio, (Lat. consero, consertus). The music Of man's fair composition best accords When 'tis in consort, not in single strains. Ford (in Richardson). There birds sing consorts, garlands grow, Cool winds do whisper, springs do flow. Marvell, Poems, p. 65 (Murray repr.). Compare also the following : — Jubal first made the wilder notes agree, . . . He called the echoes from their sullen cell, And built the Organ's city, where they dwell ; Each sought a coTisort in that lovely place, And virgin trebles wed the manly base. Marvett, Poems, p. 73. If good as single instruments, they will be the better as tuned in a Consort. — Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 2 (ed. 1811). CoNTErvE, a modern corrupt spelling of old Eng. controve (0. Fr. con-trover = con-trouver, to find out, invent), assimilated to a/rrive, derive, swvive, &c. fiis may be said, als \>e boke proves Be [jam (jat new gyses controves. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience (1340), 1. 1560. Cook-eel, a provincial term for a certain kind of bun used in East Anglia, is no doubt (as Forby suggests) a cor- ruption of the French cogmlle, it being so called from its being shaped like a BcaUop-sheU. Compare "Pain CoqwilU, A fashion of an hardcrusted loaf e, some- what like our Stillyard Bunne."— Cotgrave. In the Wallon dialect cogmlle is a very small cake (Sigart). Cookies, a Scotch word for a certain sort of tea-cakes, is probably, like cook- eels, a corruption of Fr. coquille. Selkirk bannocks, cookies, and petticoat- tails, — delicacies little known to the present generation. — Scott, Bride of Lammermoar, ch. xxvi. Cool. In Ireland a cool of hitter is a small tub of that commodity, and cool-hutte); as opposed to fresh, is butter salted slightly and packed into a tub. Cool here is clearly the same word as the Prov. Eng. cowl, a tut, altered somewhat so as to convey the idea oi freshness (Scot, caller) ; W. Corn- wall cool, a large tub to salt meat in. We may perhaps compare A. Sax. cound, cowel, cawl, a basket. Compare Colt- staff, O. Eng. cuuel-staf. Gen. md ExodMs, 1. 3710. Soo, or coidI, vessel. Tina. — Prompt. Panii- lorum, ab. 1440. Cowls, vessel, Tina. — Id. Couil or Coul (1) a tub with two ears to be carried between two persons on a coul-staff; (2) any tub (Essex). — Kennett, Parochial Anti- quities (E. Dialect Soc. ed.). Cheese llii. per pound, and tub butter lid, — Register of Streat^ tiussex (Sussex Archffi- olog. Coll. vol. XXV. p. 129). Quaffe up a bowle/ As big as a cowle To beer drinkers. Herrick, Hesperides, Works, ii. 345 (ed. Hazlitt). CoppiN-TANK, or copped tanke, a com- mon term in old authors for a high- crowned or copped hat, is a corruption of the expression " a copatain hat," found in the Taming of the Shrew, act V. sc. 1. The form cop-tank occurs in North [Translation of Plutarch) and coppled hat in Henry More. CoEDWAiNEB. ThisveryEngHshlook- ing word for a shoemaker is a natu- larized form of Fr. cordonwier, 0. Fr. cordoannier, literally one that works in Cordwayne(,QTgeyisei,F. Q., VI.ii.6),or OOBK ( 75 ) GOT-QUEAN Spanish leather, leather of Cordova, Fr. cordouan, Sp. cordohan, It. cordo- vano. The Maister of the Crafte of Cordi/nerez . . . hath diuerse tymez sued to the honorable Mayor.— English Gilds, p. 331 (E. K. T. S.). Of their skins excellent gloves are made, which may be called our English Cordovant. • — Fuller, [Vortkies, ii. 553, Cork, a Scotch name for a species of lichen {lecanora tattarea), Norwegian horJije, is said to be a corruption of an Arabic word into one more familiar. — Prior, Names of British Plants (2nd ed.). Corking pin, a term used in Ireland and Scotland for a pin of unusually large size, seems to be corrupted from a calking or cauking pin. Bailey de- fines calk " to drive oakham and ivooden pins into all the seams." In N. W. Lincolnshire a cauker is anything very big, especially a great lie, while cm-ker (as Mr. Peacock suggests, for caulker) is an incredible assertion, "Well, that is a corker 1" Compare Corks. Cawker, anything abnormally large. — Hol- derness Dialect, E. Yorks, The Scotch have corkie and cwkin- preen for the largest kind of pin. When you put a clean pillowcase on your lady's pillow, be sure to fasten it well with corking-pins. — Swift, Directions to Servants {Chambermaid'), Corks, a provincial word for cinders (Lancashire), Wright, as if from their lightness, is, without question, a cor- rupted form of coaks, of the same meaning, or colkes, standard Eng. coke, which Mr. Wedgwood deduces from Gael, caoch, empty. So corke, the core of fruit (Wright), is for colke. Cf. Lincolnshire orawk, a core, Cleveland goke. A rounde appel of a tre, Jat even in myddes has a cnlke. Humpole, Pricke of Conscience, ah. 1340, 1. 6444. Cawk, the core of an apple, also crawk and gawk. — Holderness Dialect, E. Yorks, Corn-acre, an Eng. corruption of the Anglo-Irish word con-acre, the name given to a certain tenure, or sub-letting, of land in Ireland — a partnership (ex- pressed by con) in the cultivation of an aore, one supplying the seed and labour, another the land and manure, and the profits being divided. He had a large farm on a profitable lease ; he underlet a good deal of land by con-acre, ov corn-acre.— A. Trollope, The Macdermots of Balli^cloran, ch. xv. This eloquent and reverend defender of the cause of the tenant is in the habit, however, of charging as much as eight or ten pounds for a field in con-acre, that is, for one season's crop.— TAe Standard, Dec. 2r, 1880. Corporal, a heteronjrm for Pr. capo- ral. It. oaporale, as if the petty com- mander of a corps, instead of head of a squadron (cap, capo, oapid). Cf. " Gap d'escadre, a corpora!!." — Cotgrave, and " captain," i.e. capitaneus, the head- man (Ger. haupt-man), " Galo de esquadi-a, qui caput et qui caeteris prseest."— Minsheu. Holinshed uses corporals, and Stowe corporals of the squadrons, for captains (Sir S.D.Scott, The British Army, vol. i. p. 523). Cosmos. " Their drinke called (7osmos, which is mares milke, is prepared after this maner." — Journal of Frier Wm. de Buhruquis, 1253, in Haklujrt, Voy- ages, p. 97 (1598). A corruption of koumis or kurm'z, the habitual drink of most of the nomads of Asia. Their [the Tartars'] drink is mare's milk prepared in such a way that you would take It for white wine, and a right good drink it is, called by them kemiz. — Ser Marco Polo, vol. i. p. 224 (ed. Yule). CosT-MARY, the plant so-called, as if costus MaricB, owes its name to a mis- understanding of Pr. coste amere, Lat. costus amarus. Cot-quean (an effeminate man), pi-o- bably for cock-quean, and that perhaps a corruption of the French coqmne, " a cockney, simperdecockit, nice thing." — Cotgrave. Goqudn, " a poor sneak, &c." Who like a cot-quean freezeth at the rock. — Hall, Satires, iv. 6. Got, however, in N. W. Lincolnshire is a man or boy who cooks or does other womanly work (Peacock) ; in Ireland, a molVy-cot. [A husband of an effeminate character] in several places of England goes by the name of a '^ cot-queen." I have the misfortune to be joined for life with one of this character, who GOTTON ( 76 ) COUNTER in reality is more a woman than I am. He could preserve apricots, andmake jellies, &c. — The Spectator, No. 482 (1712). Cotton, " to agree, to succeed, to hit " (Bailey), still used in the collo- quial phrase, "to cotton to a person," meaning to take kindly to him, to take a liking to him, as if to stick to him as coiton would (Bartlett, Dictiona/ry oj Americamsms, 1877, s. v.), or to lie smooth and even, like cotton, e.g. It cottens well, it cannot choose but beare A pretty napp. Family of Love [in Nares]. It will be found, however, that the old meaning of the word is always to agree, harmonize, coincide, 6t in well. It is evidently an old British word still surviving, and has nothing to do with cotton, being identical with Welsh cyduno, cytuno, to agree, consent, or coincide, from cydun, cytun, of one accord, imanimous, coincident, hterally " at one (un) together " [cyd, cyt). " To cotton to a person " is then to be at one with him. Dr. Skinner, with a wrong affiliation, but true etymological instinct, deduced the word from Lat. co-adunare {Etymologicon, 1671, s. v.). Doth not this matter cotton as I would 1 — Lilly, Campaspe, iii. 4 (1584). A, sirra, in faith this geer cottons. — Mariage of Witt and Wisdome, 1579, p. 29 (Shaks. Soc), Styles and I cannot cotten. — History of Capt. Stukeley, B. 2. b. Our secure lives and your severe laws will never cotton.— T. Adams, The Fatal Banquet, Sermons, i. 181. Couch, left-handed, a provincial cor- ruption of Fr. gauche. CoucH-GEASs, the popular name of triticum repens, a corruption of quitch- or guiih-grass, A. Sax. cwice, quice, i.e. the quich or vivacious plant. Soot. guichen, Ger. cjueche, Lincolnshire wiclcs (from wich, ahve), it being very tenacious of life, with some allusion perhaps to its habit of growth lying along the ground ; cf. Dorset, cooch, to He, Fr. coucher. So Dan. qvilc-grces, Norweg. gvichu, &c. See Diefepbach, Goth. 8prache, ii. 483. Could, a modem corruption of the more correct form coud, from a false analogy to would, sJwuld, where the I is an organic part of the word. A simi- larly intrusive I is seen in moult fof mout (moot, Lat. mutwre), calm (for caume), halsam (Heb. bdsam), nolt fox nowt (neat-cattle), &c. Ooude or cowjie is the perfect of can, to cunne, = (1) to know, and, as knowledge is power, (2) to be able (See Phdlolog. Soc. Proc. vol. ii. p. 153) ; A. Sax. cuie. Well couth he tune his pipe and frame his stile. Spenser, Shepheard's Calender, Januarie. The child could, his pedigree so readily [^conned, knew]. — Campion, Historie of Ireland, 1571 (Reprint, p. 162 . Some of the bolder purists, such as Tyrwhitt, Prof. George Stephens, and (if I remember right) the brothers Hare, have consistently written coitii— e.g., the first expresses his wonder that Chaucer "in an advanced age coud begin so vast a work." — Introd. to Canierhury Tales, p. 1. See also Stoddart, Philosophy of Language, p. 286. The more we go into its history the more we become convinced that the / has no place in it. It occurs in none of the other tenses, and in none of the Participles in any language except our own. The Anglo-Saxon preterite was cu]>e, and the Scotch is coud. — Lathifit, Preface to hictionary, p. cxxx. His felow taught him homeward prively Fro day to day til he coude it by rote. Chaucer, Prioresses TaU, 93. They coulhe moch, he couthe more. Gower, Conf. Amantis, iii. 50 (ed. Pauli). A lewed goost I'at kovlje not knowe jje cause. Treviso, Hi^den's Polychronicon. Gret wonder is how tliat he couthe or mighte Be domesman on hir dede beauts. Chaucer, Menkes Tak. I dyd hym reverence, for 1 ought to do so. And told my case as well as I coode. Lydgate, London Lychpeny. The fyrste was Fauell, full of flatery, Wyth fables false that well coude fayne atale. Skelton, Bouge of Courte, 1. 134. Haruy Hafter that well coude picke a male. Skelton, Works, ed. Dyce, i. 35. Whiche was right displesant to the kyng, but he coude nat amende it.—Berners, Froismrt, fol. 43. CouNTEB, the name of two prisons in Old London, sometimes spelt cotnipter, as if derived from count, Lat. convpu- tare. _ Old Eng. " Cowntowre, CompHcato- rium " (Prompt. Faro., where Way seems to mistake the meaning). Per- GOUNTEBPANi; ( 77 ) COVER haps from A. Sax. cwea/i-iern, a prison. Cf. 0. Fr. carfre, chatre, chartre (scar- cer), Bartsch [?] . A yonker then began to laugh, 'Gainst whom the Major advano't white stafFe, And sent him to the Compter safe, Sans parly. The Dagonizing of' Bartholomew Fair (c. 1660). Counterpane, a corruption of the more ancient word " counterpoint," as if to imply that it was formed o{ panes or squares coitnter-changed, or disposed alternately, like patch-work. Pr. centre-point, also coute-pointe, coulte- pointe, is from coultre (It. coltre, Lat. culaitra, culcita, a cushion), a duvet, andipuncia, stitched, quilted. A French corruption is courte-point, " short- stitch." See Quilt. In ivory coffers I have stuff'd my crowns ; In cypress chests my aiTas countejyoints. Turning of the Shrew, ii. 1. 1. 351. Synonym in old Eng. is "Fw-poynf, bed hyllynge [ = coveriug] . Pulvi- narium, phimea, culcitra punctata." — Prompt. Parvuloram. Counter-pane, as a correctly formed word, means the duphcate or respond- ing sheet of an indenture (Kennett, Paroch. Antiq., 1695, E. D. S., B. 18). Country - dance, a corruption of contra dance, i.e. one where the part- ners are arranged in two lines con- fronting one another, Pr. contredanse. It. coniradanze. I canti, i balli, .... che a noi sono per- venuti con vocabulo Inglese di contradanze, Country Dunces, quasi invenzione degli In- glesi contadini. — Vtnutij Delie Antichi d^Er- colaii, p. 114. The English country-dance was still in esti- mation at the courts of princes. — T. De Quincey, Works, vol. xiy. p. 201. In a note he adds — This word, I am well aware, grew out of the French word contre-danse ; indicating the regular contraposition of male and female partners in the first arrangement of the dancers. The word country-dance was there- foreoriginally a corruption ; buthaving once arisen and taken root in the language, it is far better to retain it in its colloquial form. A country-dance of joy is in your face. — Fielding, Tom Thumb the Great, act ii. sc. 4 (1730). Each man danced one minuet with his partner, and then began country dances. — Horace Walpole, Letters (ed. Cunningham"), vol. i. p. 82(1741). I country-danced till four. — Id. p. 84(1741). We learn from the Vicar of Walcrfidd, ch. ix., that when the two fashionable ladies from town wanted to make up a set at this dance, the rosy daughters of farmer Plamborough, though they "were reckoned the very best dancers in the parish, and understood the jig and roundabout to perfection, yet were totally unacquainted with country dances." CouKT-CAEDS, a modern corruption (owing no doubt to the names Kings and Queens) of "coat-cards," so called from the long dresses with which the figures are depicted. The Kings and Coate cardes tliat we use nowe were in olde times the images of idols and false gods. — Northhrooke's Treatise against Dicing, 1577, p. 142 (Shaks. Soc). 1 have none but coate cardes. — Florio, Second Frutes, 1591, p. 69. And so in Minsheu's Spanish Dia- logues, p. 26. Carl a di fiojura, a cote-card. — Ftorio. Cf. Jonson, New Inn, i. 1. " Cwoat cards " is still a form in use in Cumberland (Dickinson, Glossary, Supplement). Compare the Dutch jas, a coat, and jas-haart, a trump-card. It. " Ga/rta dipunto, a carde that hath no coate on it."— Florio, 1611. Here's a trick of discarded cards of us ! we were ranked as cools as long as old master lived. — Massinger, The Old Law, iii. 1 (p. 574, ed. Cunningham). Cover, when used as a hunting term for the retreat of a fox or hare, as if that which covers it, is an incorrect form oi covert, i.e. a place covered [with brush- wood, &c.] , " an umbrage or shady place " (Bailey), Fr. couvert, " a woody plot, a place full of bushes and trees " (Cotgrave). A couert for deere or other beastes, Latibu- lum . . . umbraoulum. — Buret, Alvearie. [He] stole into the covert of the wood. Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. i. 1. Chapman uses closset in the same sense. From the green clossets of his loftiest reeds He rushes forth. Homer's Hymns, To Pan, 1. 27. COTEBING-SEEDS ( 78 ) COW-EEABT Similarly when it i8 said that " covers were laid " for so many at a dinner, cover is for Fr. co^wert, a knife and fork, a plate and napkin for one person. I muste go before the breakfastinge covers are placede and stande uncovered as her Highnessecometheforthe. — Sir J. Harington, NugtE AniiquiE, ii. 213. CovEEiNG-SEBDS, " A sort of oomfit, vulgarly called covering-seeds," is men- tioned in the Rich Closet of Itcwities, quoted by Nares. It is doubtless a corruption of the old English carvi, M. Lat. cand semina, carraway seeds. Compare carvis-calces, a provincial name for cakes made with carraway seeds (Wright). Cover-keys, a Kentish name for the oxHp, also covey-lceys, a corruption of culverkeys, said to be so called from its A;ei/-like flowerets expressing the form of a culver or dove (Britten and Holland), but more probably a perversion of cul- verhins, little pigeons. Cover-lid, a corrupt form of coverlet, — covei'let itself, though bearing all the appearance of a diminutival form (cf. eJiaplet, cmselet, ringlet, &c.), being the French ccmvre-lit or " cover-bed." Loves couches cover-lid, Haste, haste, to make her bed. Lovelace, The Rose, Poems, ed. Singer, i. p. 8. Wycliffe has cover-lyte, 4 Kings, viii. 15 (1389). The form coverlyght is also found in old wills dated 1522 (Wright, Homes of Other Bays, p. 414). Cow-BEBHY, a name for the fruit of the Vitis Idcea, arose probably from a blunder between ^Jacci'm'ttm, the whortle- berry, and vaceinus, pertaining to a cow (Prior). CowcnMBER, an old corruption of cucunibeir, e.g. " concombre, A cow- cumber." — Nomenclator, 1585. Skinner spells it so in his Etymologicon, 1671. Pickled cowcumbers 1 have bought a pecke for three pence. — Taylor, the Water-Poet, 1630. In their Lents they eate nothing but Cole-, worts. Cabbages, salt Cowcumbers, with other rootes, as Radish and such like. — Hakluyt, Voiages, vol. i. p. 242 (1598;. Oow-HEART, I corruptions of the Cowherd, \ word cowa/i-d. With but sUght difference of foi-m this word is to be found in raore than one lan- guage of modem Europe, and in each the difference of form seems to have arisen from an attempt to trace a con- nexion and educe a meaning which did not really belong to it. For in- stance, the French coua/rd, 0. French coarrd, was regarded as cognate with the 0. Spanish and Provengal coa (Fr. queue), a tail, as if the original signifi- cation was a taller, one who flies to the rear or tail of the army. Thus Cotgrave translates the phrase, "faire la queue," " to play the coward, come or drag he- hind, march in the rere." The Italian codardo in like manner was brought into connexion with the verbs " codaire, to tail, codAare, to follow one at the taUe" {coda). — Plorio. The Portuguese form is cola/rde, also covarde {:= couard), which seems to have resulted from an imagined rela- tionship with cova, It. covo, al-cow, Sp. alcoha, Arab, al-qobhah (the recess of a room, "alcove"). A coward was so called, says Vieyra, " from cova, a cave, because he hides himself." Identically the same account is given of the Spanish coharde in Stevens' Dictionary, s. v. 1706. As to our English word, some per- sons, I would venture to assert, have looked upon the coward as one who has ignominiously cowered beneath the on- slaught of an enemy, comparing the Italian covone, " a squatting orcowring fellow," " from covare, to squat or coure" (Plorio), just as the "craven" was supposed to be one who acknow- ledged himself beaten, and craved for mercy. Both derivations, however, are equally incorrect. Another origin, more improbable still, was once pretty generally accepted, and the form of the word was twisted so as to correspond. The coward, it was thought, must surely be a cow-heart, one who has no more spirit or courage than the meek and mild-eyed favourite of the dairymaid. " Cowheart," indeed, is still tlie word used in Dorsetshire, and " cow-hearted" occurs in Ludolph's EtJmpia, p. 83 (1682). Compare also " corto de cora- con, cow-hearted" (Stevens' 8p. Diet., 1706) ; " CoUa/)-d, a coward, a dastard, a cow " (Cotgrave) ; " The veriest foro in a company brags most " {Ibid., s.v. Crier) ; " Craven, a cow " (Bailey). 00 WITCH It is the cawish terror of his spirit That dares not undertake. ( ?9 ) 00W.8E0T King Lear, iv. 2. To cow is nearly allied to Icel. Mga of the same meaning. In the Holdemess dialect of E. York- shire, caffy (calfy) and cauf-hea/rted are similarly used in the sense of timid, cowardly. Spenser, if we may judge by his spelling of the word, considered cow- herd to be the primitive form, as he tells of the shepherd Coridon : W]ien he saw the fiend, Through cowherd feare he fled away as fast, Ne durst abide the daunger to the end. Faerie Queene, VI. x. 35. This is also the usual orthography in Chapman's Homer — Ulysses, in suspense To strike so home that he should fright from thence His cowherd soul, his trunk laid prosti'ate there. Odysseys, xviii. 128. The French and Italians, though they erred in their explanations, were certainly right in recognizing gueue and coda respectively (Lat. cauda) as the source of coua/rd and codardo. It is not, however, because he tails off to the rear that the dastard was so called, nor yet — for this reason also has been as- signed — because he resembles a terror- stricken cur who runs away with his tail between his legS. It is true that " in heraldry a lion borne in an escut- cheon, with his tail doubled or turned in between his legs, is called a lion coward." Still it was not the heraldic Hon, nor the fugacious dog, nor even the peaceful cow, but a much more timid and unwarhke animal, which was selected as the emblem of a person deficient in courage. It was the hare — "the trembler," as the Greeks used to call her; "timorous of heart," as Thomson characterizes her in the " Seasons " (Winter) ; " the heartless hare," as she is styled in the " Mirror for Magistrates," ii. p. 74 (ed. Hasle- wood); the " coward ra.a,ukm," Burns. In mediaeval times the famiUar name of the hare was coua/rd, cuwaert, coart (= scutty or short-tail), just as bruin is stiU of the bear, and chanticleer of the cock. (See Grimm, Reinha/rt Fuchs, pp. ccxxiii.-ccxxvii.) Compare Pro.v. volpilk, cowardly, from Lat. vulpecitla, a fox (Diez). For further information the reader may consult my Leaves from a Word- hunter's Note Book, p. 133, seq., from which much of the above has been quoted. OftheHareHuntyng . , . Ifenyfyndeof hym, where he hath ben, Rycher or Bemond, ye shall sey, '' oiez A Bemond le Tayllaunt, que quide trovere le coward, ou le court cow." — Le Venery de Twety (temp. Ed. II.), Reliqu. Antiq. vol. i. p. 153. I shall telle yow what I sawe hym do yes- terday to Cuwaert the hare. — Caxton, Reiinard the FoT, 1481, p. 7 (ed. Arber). The foxe sayde to the hare, Kywart ar ye a colde, how tremble ye and quake so, be not a ferd. — Ibid. p. 42. Compare in old French (14th cent.), Li amans hardis Vaut mieus que li acouwardis. Jehan de Conde, Bartsch Chrisio- mathie, p. 372. Norman Fr. cuard. Vie de 8t. Auhan, 1. 474 (ed. Atkinson). >eonne he kene [let was er cueard. [Then he (becomes) bold that was before a coward.] — Ancren Riwle, ah. 1225, p. 288 (text C). To be of bold word atte mete, 6c co,wurd in (le velde. Robt. of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 285 (ed. 1811). con ella cazar por les campifias Liebres cobardesy conejos viles. Lope, Hermosiira de Angelica. [1] scarce everlook'd on blood But thatoi coward hares, hotgoats, and venison. Shakespeare, Cymbeline, iv. 4, 37. CowiTCH, an Indian seed producing itching, is said to be from the native name Mwach. [Fhilolog. Trans., 1855, p. 69.) CowKBBP, a Pifeshire word for the plant Heracleum SpJiondyliimi, is a corruption of the synonymous word cowheehs Icow-heek] , i. e. cow-kex, a large kind of keck. —Britten and Hol- land, Eng. Plant Names, p. 122. Cow-LADT-STONE, > a Scotch word CoLLADY-STONE, ) for quartz. Ja- mieson thought it might be corrupted from Fr. caAlleteau, " a chack-stone or little flint-stone." — Ootgrave. Many French words have been adopted by the Scotch. Cow-SHOT, an old name for the cu- shat or ring-dove, stiU used in Lanca- COWPENDOOH ( 80 ) OOZEN shire and probably other parts of Eng- land. Couloa ra7n{er, A Queest, Cowshotj Ring doTe, Stock dore, Wood-culver. — Cotgrave. The A. Sax. word is cusceote, which Bosworth resolves into cus (cow) -f- sceote. It is doubtless, however, a de- rivative of A. Sax. cusc, chaste ; cf. Ger. Jceusch; doves being generally regarded as patterns of conjugal fidehty and true love. Turtle ne wile liabbe no make bute on, and after J)at non, and forjii it betocnelS Jie cle- nesse. — Old Eng. Homilies (ISth cent.), 2nd S. p. 49. The wedded turtelle, with his herte true. Chaucer. Be trewe as turtyll in thy kynde For lust will pari as fethers in wynde. The Parlument of Byrdes, l-'arly Pop. Poetry, iii. iS3 (ed. Hazlitt). And love is still an emptier sound, The modern fair-one's jest; On earth unseen, or only found To warm the turtle's nest. Goldsmith, The Hermit. CowPENDOCH, > a Scottish term for CowPENDOw, S a young cow, to which word it has been partially as- similated, was originally colpindach, from the Gaelic colbhtacJi, a calf (Jamie- son), Ir. colhthac, a, cow or heifer, colpa, a calf. Compare Goth, kalbo, Ger. halh, A. Sax. calf, all connected with Sansk. ga/rhha, the womb (Benfey), and denoting any young animal. Cowslip, Prov. Eng. cowslop, cooslop, old Eng. cowslop, cowslope, coivslypp, A. Sax. cuslyppe, has generally been resolved into cow's-lip (A. Sax. cus -)- Uppe) ; cf. its Provencal name iivuseta. Reasons are adduced in Britten and Holland's Eng. Plant Names, p. 123 (E. D. Soc), for considering it to be a corruption of Tceslop or heslip, A. Sax. ceseUb, cyselib, i.e. the prepared stomach of a calf (which the plant was supposed to resemble), used as rennet {lih, Swed. lope, Dan. lobe, Ger. lab, Dut. leb), for the making of cheese (A. Sax. cese, Swed. hSse, Lat. cctseus) ['?] . A view, however, put forward by Eev. E. GiUett is deserving of con- sideration. He thinks the old Eng. cuslyppe is to be analyzed as cu^slyppe, the last part of the word being from A. Sax. slupan, to paralyze ; the name (in Latin herla paralytica, or Kerha paralysis) being indicative of the seda- tive virtue of its flowers, wliich were used to cause sleep. — Cockayne, Leech- doms, &c., vol. iii. p. xxxii. Compare nwroissus, from Gk. ncwhad, to benumb. But slupan, from slip, means to relax, not to put asleep (W. W. S.). Coiosiope, herbe (al. cowslek, or cowslop), Herba petri, herba paralisis, ligustra Prompt. Parv, (c. 1440). Palsiewort was a name formerly given to this plant (vid. Cotgrave, s. v. Oocii). Ben Jonson boldly adopts the popular etymology — The primrose drop, the spring's own spouse, Bright day's eyes, and the lips ot' cows. Pans Anniversary, 1625 (ed. Moxon, p. 613). Prof. Skeat says that cowsUp (M. Eng. coushppe, Wright's Vocabuhnee, i. 162) was originally the sUp, slop, or dung of a cow, a "cow-plat." Cow's THUMB, in a curious old phrase, " (right) to a Cow's Thumb," quoted by Skinner (Etymologicon, s. v. Gow, 1671), and meaning "exactly," " according to rule," he explains as a corruption of the French a la coustwm, selon la coustume. You may fit yourself to a cow's thumb among the Spaniards. — T. Brown, Works, iii. 26 [see Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossaryl. CoYSTEiL, in old writers used for a cowardly hawk, as if from coy, shy, is a corruption of the word Icestrel, which is also spelt castrel and coistrell. Like a coistrell he strives to fill himself with wind, and flies against it. — Overbmy's Characters. He's a coward and a Coystrill that will aot drink to my niece till his'brains turn o' the toe like a parish-top. — Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, act 1. sc. 3. Better places should bee possessed by Coy- strells, and the coblers crowe, for crying but ave Ca'sar, be more esteemed than rarer birds. — JV«s/i, Pierce Penilesse, His Supplication in the Deuill, p. 22 (Shaks. Soc. ed.). The Musquet and the Coj/sh-e/ were tooweai. Dryden, Hind and Panther, 1. 1119. Cozen, or cosen, to cheat, has been assimilated in form and meaning to cousin, formerly spelt cosin, cosyn, as if its original import was to beguUe or defraud one under the pretence or show of relationship, like Hamlet's uncle, COZEN ( 81 ) OB ABB ED who was " more than hin and less than hind." So Minsheu and Abp. Trench, Eng. Past and Present. Arc. Deere codn Palamon. P.*/. Cosener Arcite, give me language such As thou ha-!t shewd me feate ! The Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. 1, 1. 43 (1634). Mr. Littledale remarks that the two words were frequently brought together in this connexion, e.g. : — Cousin, Cozen thyself no more. Mons. Thotnas, i. 3, Cousins indeed, and by their uncle coze7ied Of comfort. Richard III., iv. 4. Bailler du foin a la mule. To cheat, gull, cousev, over -reach, cony-catch. — Cotgrave, s. y. Mule, Cousiner, to olaime kindred for advantage or particular ends ; as he, who to save charges in travelling, goes from house to house, as Cosin to the honour of every one. — Cotgrave. The true origin of the word has not hitherto been shown. I have little doubt that it is the same word as It. cozzonm-e, to play the craftie knaue (Plorio), origi- nally to play the horse-courser, horse- dealers being notorious for cheating (compare our "to jockey"), from coz- zone, a horse-courser, a crafty knave (O. Fr. cosson), Lat. cocio or coctio, a haggler, dealer. ( Of. Fr . cuisson, from Lat. cociio^n).) The Scottish verb to cozain, to barter or eichange one thing for another, seems to be another usage of the same word. In mediseval Latin cocCTO (cogroio, or cotio) was used especially for a class of beggars who used to extort ahns by cries, tears, and other impostiu:es. A Frankish law ordered " Mangones vagabimdi et cotiones qui impostims homines ludunt coeroentor" (Spehnan, OlossaHum, 1626, p. 172). The word thus became appUcable to any cheat or cozener. Valentine themperour, by holsome lawes prouided that suche as . . . solde themselues to begging, pleded pouerty wyth pretended in- firmitie, & cloaked their ydle and slouthfull life with colourable shifts and cloudy cossen- ing, should be a pa-petuall slaue and drudge to him by whom their impudent ydlenes was hewrayed.^^. Fleming, Cuius of ting. Dogges, 1576, p. 27 (repr. 1880). So I may speake of these cousonages now in use, which till now not kuowne, 1 know not how to stile them . . . but onely by the generall names of consoruiges. — The seoerall notorious and lewd Cousonages of John West and Alice West, 1613, chap. 1. The cooz'ned birds busily take their flight And wonder at the shortnesse of the night. G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie in Heaven, 42 (1610). The devil doth but cozen the wicked with his cates. — 5. Adums, Sermons, i. 217. Oeabbed, peevish, iriitable, has been generally understood to be " sour as a CT-(i6-apple," of a temper like ver-juioe ; thus Bailey gives " Grabbed (of crab, a sour apple), sour or unripe, as Fruit, rough, surly." " Orabbedness, sourness, surliness." Of bodie bygge and strong he was. And somewhat Crabtre faced. B. Googe, E^lags, 6fc., 1563, p. 117 (ed. Arber). Sickness sours and crabs our nature. — Ghinville [Latham]. It is reaUy from North. Eng. crab, crabbe, to provoke, o)-ob, to reproach, Scottish crab, to fret. Of. Dut. tcribben, to quarrel, hrib, a cross woman, a shrew, hribbig, peevish, cross (Sewel). It was originally a hawking term, hawks being said to crab, when they stood too near and fought one with another. This is evidently the same word as Dut. hrab- ben, to scratch, Prov. Eng. scrab, and scrabble. It is curious to note the Prompt. Par?)«Zo»'Mm translating " crab- hyd, awke, or wrawe," by Lat. can- cerinus, as if hke a orab (cancer), or cankerous. The strublyne of fulys crabis the visman. [The troubling of fools vexes the wise man.] Ratis Raving, p. 20, 1. 652 (E. E. T. S.). With crabyt men hald na cumpany. Id. p. 100, 1. 3509. That uther wakned upe the spreits of all guid brethring, and crabet the Court stranglie [i.e. irritated]. — Jas. Melville, Diary, 1574, p. 52 (Wodrow Soc). Whowbeit he was verie hat in all questiones, yit when it twitched his particular, no man could crab him. — Id. 1578, p. 65. The saise [= assize] wald nocht fyll [ — convict] him wherat the Court was verie crabbit.—Id. 1584, p. 218. A countenance, not werishe and crabbed, but faire and cumlie. — R. Ascham, The Hchole- master, 1570, p. 39 (ed. Arber). What doth Vulcan al day but endevour to be as crabbed in manners as hee is crooked in body? — Lilly, Sapho and Phao (1584), i. 1. After crysten-masse com ))e crabbed lentoun. Sir Gawayne, 1. 502. He regardes not the whips of the moste crabbish Satyristes. — Dekker, Seuen Deadly Sinnes of London, p. 34. G CBAOK BBOIMBNT ( 82 ) OBATFISH How charming is diTine philosophy ! Not harsh and crabbed, as dull fools suppose. Milton, Comus, 1. 476. Ceack Eegiment, one of great pres- tige, seems properly to denote a Irag regiment, one entitled to hoast of its achievements, from arack, O. Eng. c/rahe, to boast. Compare O. Eng. Irag, adj. spirited, proud, from Irag, to boast (orig. to make a loud noise, "bray," 'La.t.fragor), akin to Scot. Iraw, fine, and hrave. Crakynge, or boste, Jactancia, arrogancia. — Prompt, Pan^ulorum. A ffray-hair'd knight set up his head, And crackit richt crousely. Auld Maitland ; Child's Ballads, vol. vi. p. 222. Ohaven, a coward, so spelt as if it meant one who has craven, craved, or begged his life from his antagonist (A. Sax. crafian), and indeed so explained by Skinner and H. Tooke, was origi- nally and properly cravant, meaning overcome, conquered, old Pr. cravante, " oppressed, foUed, or spoiled with ex- cessive toyle, or stripes" (Cotgrave), Span, quehrantado, broken, from que- hrantar, Prov. crebantar, from Lat. cre- pare {crepan(i)s), to break. In a tryall by battel upon a writ of right the ancient law was that the victory should be proclaimed, and the vanquished acknowledge his fault in the audience of the people, or pronounce the horrid word Cravant. . . . and after this the Recreant should . . . become infamous. — Glossary to Gawin Douglas, 1710, s.v. Crawdoun. An early instance of oreaunt or cra- vant used as an exclamation in ac- knowledgment of defeat occurs in The Anoren Biwle (about 1225), where the heart is described as yielding to the devil. LeiS hire sulf aduneward, and buhS him ase he bit, and S^ieiS creaunt, creauiit, ase sB'owinde. — p. 288. That is, "Layeth herself downward and boweth to him as he bids, and crieth * craven, craven I ' as swooning." His mangled bodie they expose to scorne. And now each cravin coward dare defie him. Fuller, Davids Hainous Siune, 47 (1631). Gryance in Sir Cauline appears to be a corrupt form of creoAince, cowardice. He sayes, No cr^ance comes to my hart, Nor ifaith I ffeare not thee. Percy's Folio MS. vol. iii. p. 7, 1. 93. Ceawdown, an old Scotch word for a coward, as if crawed down, or crowed down, as one cock is by another. Com- pare old Eng. overcrow, to insult over, Spenser, F. Queene, I. ix. 50. Becum thou cowart crawdoum recriand, And by consent cry cok, thy dede is dicht. Gawin Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, p. 356, 1. 28 (ed. 1710). It is not perhaps (as Jamieson sug- gests) from old Fr. creant and donner, to yield one's self vanquished, but another form of Prov. Eng. cradant and cra- vant, O. Eng. crauaunde, a coward or " craven :" compare Prov. cravantm, O. Fr. cravanter, to oppress or over- throw. (See Wedgwood, s.vV. Graven and Bea-eant). Cf. 0. Eng. cra\>min. He cared for his cortaysye lest crai>ayn he were. Sir Gawaiine, ah. 1320, 1. 1773 (ed. Morris). Crawfish, a corruption of the old Enghsh orevish or crevice. See Cray- fish. They set my heart more cock-a-hoop. Than could whole seas ot cram-fish soune. Gay, Poems, vol. ii. p. 100 (ed. 1771). I know nothing of the war, but that ve catch little French fish like crawfish. — Horace Walpnle, Letters (1755), vol. ii. p. 465. My physicians have almost poisoned me with what they call bouillons refraichissants .... There is to be one craw-fish in it, and I was gi'avely told it must be a male one, a female would do me more hurt than good.— Sterne, Letters, xlvi. 1764. Ceayfish is a corruptjon of 0. Eng. crevis, crevice (" Ligombeau, A sea crevice or little lobster," Cotgrave), or cremsh, from Fr. ecrevisse, i.e. O. H. G. fo-efe, Ger. hrehs, our " crab." Departe the crevise a-sondire euyn to youre sight. The Babees Book, p. 158, 1. 603 (E. E. T. S.). So " cancer the oreityce," p. 231; croMcs, p. 233. ■ Sylvester remarks that in theincrease of the moon the more doth abound :— The Blood in Veines, the Sap in Plants, the moisture And lushious meat, in Creuish, crab and oyster. Du Bartas, p. 82 (1621). This Sir Christopher [Metcalfe] is also memorable for stockmg the river Yower. . . . with Creuts/ies. — Fuller, I^orf/iies, ii. 533. . Crustaceous animals, as crevises, crabs, and lobsters. — Sir Thomas Browne, Worki,ii.&. CBAZY ( 83 ) GBOFT Crazy, a provincial word for the buttercup, may perhaps be, as suggested by Dr. Prior {Popular Names of British Plants), a corruption of Christ's eye (craisey), oculus Ohristi, the mediae val name of the Marigold, with which old writei's confounded it. In some places, as the result of its name, its smell is beheved to make one mad {N. and Q., 5th S. V. 364). Others regard it as a contracted form of oroio's eye. Ceeam-wabe, a Scottish word for articles sold iu booths at fairs, other- wise cream6^-y, from weam, crame, " a market-stall or booth, a pedlar's pack {creamer, a pedlar); and this from Dut. kraam, a booth, kraamer, a pedlar, Dan. hram, petty ware, Ger. hram. Ane pedder is called ane merchod or cremar quha beirs an pack or creame upon his bak. — Skene, De Verboi-um Significatione, 1597. Ckeasb-tiles, ) corrupt forms of Oeess-tiles, S crest-tiles, those that are fixed saddle-wise on the ridge of a roof {Glossary of Architecture, Parker). " Fmstiere, A Eidge-tyle, Creast-tyle, Eoof-tyle" (Cotgrave), from faiste, the ridge or crest. Tbaktile, roftile, ou crestile, — Stat, 17 Ed. IV. c. 4. Credence table, the small table on which the Communion vessels are placed, has only a remote connexion with the creeds of the church. It is Fr. credence, a cupboard of silver plate (Cot- grave), It. credenza, a buttery or pantry, also a cup-board of plate (Plorio), Low. Lat. credentia, a sideboard (Spehnan) ; It. oredentiere, a cup-bearer, a prince's sewer or taster, perhaps an accredited or trusty officer. Gredenza, then, would be the place where the dishes and cups were arranged and tasted before served up to the great table. Ceebpie, a three-legged stool in North Enghsh and Scottish, has ia all proba- bULty nothing to do with creep, but is a corruption of old Fr. tripied, a trivet (Cotgrave), Mod. Fr. trepied, from liSit. tripe{d)s, three-footed, tripetia, a three- legged stool. Cf. Ital. irepie and tre- piedi, a three-footed stool (Florio). Tr would change into cr, as Fr. craind/re, O. Fr. crembre, from Lat. tremere; Dan. trane zz Eng. crane; huchle-herry zz hv/rtle-herry, &c. The three-legged creepie stools . . . were unoccupied. — Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, ch. ii. Bums says of the stool of repent- ance — When I mount the creejiie-chair, Wha will sit beside me there? Poems, p. 213 (Globe ed. Creeper, a trivet (T. L. O. Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary), seems to be a further corruption. Cremona, the name of a certain stop in the organ, as if resembling the tone of the Cremona violin, is a corruption of Fr. cremome, Ger. hrummihorn, " the crooked horn," an old iustrument somewhat similar to a bassoon. See Hawkins, History of Music, vol. ii. p. 245 ; Hopkins, History of tlie Organ, p. 124. In a letter in the State Paper Office (about 1515) occurs the following : — Ego dimisi unum Manicordium cum pe- dale in Grintwitz [Greenwich] : et nisi ves- tram Majestatem dredecim Cromhornes pro talia, non sum recompensatus, sed spero. — Ellis, Original Letters, 3rd Ser. vol. i. p. 203. Crest-marine, an old name for the plant Samphire ( Crithrmmimaritimuni), as if from its growing on the crest of land that rises above the sea, is a cor- ruption of Fr. christe-ma/rine, the popu- lar name of the same plant (otherwise called salicorne or iaoile), wlaich is it- self corrupted from Lat. cretlvmos, Gk. hrethmon (Littre). Christe-Marine, Sampire, rocke Sampire, CrestmariTie. — Cotgrave. The root of Nenuphar . . . assuageth the paine and griefe of the bladder : of the same power is Sampler, [margin] or Crestmarine. — P. Holland, Plinies Naturall History, tom. ii. p. 234 (1634). Croft. In Ireland " a croft of water " is the common term, especially among servants, for a water-bottle. It is probably a corrupted form of caraffe {c'raffe, craft, croft). Canon Farrar records an instance of the same word being transformed into cravat in the mouth of an Enghsh servant {Origin of Languages, 'p. 5T). It would be but a short step from cra/vat to croft. Fr. carafe. It. caraffa, Sp. Portg. ^arrafa, fr. Arab, qirdf, a measure, garafa, to draw water, otherwise spelt gharaf (Dozy, Devic). Littre thinks it may be from the Persian gardbah, a large-belUed GB08IEB ( 84 ) GBOWD glass bottle. In Italian giraffa (a giraffe, also), "a kind of fine drinking glasse or flower glasse " (Plorio), seems to be a corruption oi caraffa [garaffa). Cbosiee, old Eng. crose, crosse, Fr. orosse [cnsseron), the pastoral staff of a bishop, owes its present form to a confusion with " cross," Pr. crot'x, Lat. crux, with which words it has no direct connexion. The oldest forms of the word are in EngUsh croce, croclie, in French aroce, denoting a staff, Uke a shepherd's, with a curved head or arook, Fr. cfroc, Dan. hrog, Welsh crwg. Compare Ger. hrummstah. ^^ Croce of a byschope. Pedum.'' — Prompt. Farv. (see Way, in loco). " Croce is a shepherd's crooke in our old English ; hence the staffe of a Bishop is called the croder or crosier." — Minsheu. The fact of a cross-bearer being called a eraser, croyser, or crocere, contributed to the confusion. Ceoss, meaning peevish, bad-tem- pered, irritable, as if one whose dis- position is contrary, perverse, or across that of others, not running in the same line but cross-grained, like thwart, per- verse (A. Sax. j>weor, Ger. quer, " queer ") ; frowaird, i.e. fromward ; Fr. reoeclie. It. rivescio, from Lat. rever- sus; It. ritroso, from Lat. retrosus {retro- versus). It, however, seems to be the same word as old Eng. crus, excited, wrathful, nimble ; North Eng. crous, crowse, brisk, pert, Prov. Eng. c/rous, to provoke (East), Swed. hrus-hufvud, Dan. /i:rMS-7iO'ue(i (" crowse-head "), ill- tempered,perversefeUow,Scot.croM;seZi/, with confidence or some degree of petulance. The original meaning of the word was crisp and curly, from which it came to signify smart, brisk, then pert, saucy, and finally peevish, excitable. (See Atkinson, Cleveland Olossa/ry, s. v. Crous.) Conapare the popular phrase, "cross as two sticks." — Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossa/ry. Have- lok, when attacked by thieves, Driue hem ut, j^ei [z= though] he weren cniSy So doga'es ut of milne-hous. Havelok the Dane, 1. 1966 (ab. 1280). Cruse, captious, cross ; also croose, irritable, pugnacious, conceited. He's as croose as a banty cock, — Patterson^ Antrim and Down Glossary, E. D. S. It is noticeable that in Prov. English crup (? from Fr. crqie, crisp) has the twofold meaning of (1) crisp, brittle, short, and (2) sm-ly [? short-tempered] (Wright). Ckoss-pdts, a Scotch term for funeral gifts to the church, is a corrupted form of cms-presands, or corps-presents (Ja- mieson). So cors, corse, is a Scotch form of cross. Ceow, or Ckow-bae, may perhaps be a corruption of the Provincial Eng- lish crome, a crook, crome in Tusser (1680), E. D. Soc. p. 38, cromle, Prompt. Parv. In the Paston Letters we read of a riotous mob coming with "long cronies to drawe down howsis." Compare the Irish cruim, crooked, A. Sax. cr-umh. Compare, however, the Irish cro = (1) strength, (2) an iron bar. Cotgrave spells it croe, " Pince, lb croe, great barre, or lever of iron." The cloven end of the implement was mistakenly assimilated to the powerful beak of the crow or raven, cf. Lat. cormis, Gk. Urax. Cotgrave uses aroe in a different sense : — Jables, the croes of a piece of caske ; the furrow, or hollow (at either end of the pipe- staves) whereinto the head-pieces be en- cha.sed. Get Crowe made of iron, deepe hole for to make, With crosse ouerfhwart it, as sharpe as astake. Tusser, Fine Hundred Poinfes, 1580 (E. D. Soc), p. 98. Cbowd, 1 apparently a popular cor- Ceoud, ) ruption of crypt in the fol- lowing passage descriptive of the an- cient church of S. Faith, beneath old S. Paul's. This being a parish church dedicated to the honour of St. Faith the Virgin, was hereto- fore called EccLesia S. Fidis in Cryptis (or in the crovdes, according to the vulgar expres- sion). — Dugdale, Hist, of S. Paul's, p. 117. Croud = Crypt, Glossary of ArcM- tectu/re, Parker. Cryptoporticus ... a secret walke or vault under the gi'ounde, as the crowdes or shrowdes of Faules, called S. Faithes church. — Nonrnn- clator. The Temple of the Holy Sepulchre .... bathe wonder many yles, crowdes, and vautes. — Py^Sry™-'^^^ of Sir R. Guylforde, 1506, p. 24 (Camden Soc). The origin of the word may be traced through O. Fr. erote, Prov. orota, Sp. OB OWNER ( 85 ) GBU8TY Portg. gruta, It. grotia, Fr. groUe (our "grot," "grotto"), from Lat. crypta, Gk. h-upte, a hidden place. The close walks and rustic grotto ; a crypta, of which the laver or basin is of one vast, intire, antiq porphyrie. — Evelyn, Diary, Not. 29, 1644. Ceowner, also orownal, " the com- mander of the troops raised in one county" (Jamieson), a Scotch corrup- tion oi colonel (coronel). Cf. orownellioT: coronet, orowner for cwoner. The orowiier& lay in canvas lodges, high and wide, their captains about them in lesser ones, thesoldiers about all inhuts of timber. — Account of the Covenanters' Camp, temp. Chas. 1. (in Baillie, Letters and JoiirnaUs, vol. i. p. 211, ed. 1841). Groioner (zz orownell ir coronel or colonel) also occurs in Sir.T. Turner, Pallas Armata, 1627, p. 17. Cbuoible, a melting-pot. Low. Lat. cruoibolum, so spelt as if it were a de- rivation of Lat. o)-ux, crude, because it was often marked with the sign of a cross. So Chaucer calls it a croislet or croselett. It is, however, certainly of the same origin as cruse, Dut. kroes, kruyse, Dan. kruus, Fr. creuset, a cup or pot, Ir. c/fuisgin, a pitcher, pot, or crock. Crtjbls, \ a Scotch word for the Ceuelles, I scrofula, or King's evU, is a corruption of the French ecrouelles, which is from Lat. sorofula through a form scrofella. O. Fr. escrovele, whence 0. Eng. scroyle, a scrubby or shabby [i.e. scabby] fellow. This word cruels is still in use in Antrim and Down (Patterson). A MS. account of The Order of K. Charles [I.] entring Edinhwrghe, p. 23, preserved in the Advocates' Library, says, that on the 24th of June, 1633, he " their solenmlie offred, and after the pfEringe, heaUit 100 persons of the m-uelles or Kings's eivell, yong and olde." — J. G. Dalyell, Darker Super- stitions of Scotland (1835), p. 62. Ceumb, numh, thunib, ^ old Eng. orume, A. Sax. cruma, num{-en), ]>ur>i-a, seem to owe their present spelling with a final 6 to a false analogy with dumh (A. Sax. dMrnh), tomb (Greek tunibos). So limb (q.v.) was formerly lim, A. Sax. Um. Crush, a word used in the eastern counties for gristle, cartilage, or soft- bones, perhaps mentally associated with the verb to crush, is a shortened form of crussel (or crustle) of the same meaning used in Suffolk, old Eng. orusshell or oruschyl, aU=A. Sax. gristel, which indeed itself probably denotes that which must be ground like grist, or crunched, before swallowed. Crnschylbone, or grystylbone (crusshell), cartilago. — Prompt. Furvulomm. Bailey gives orussel as an old word for gristle. Crusty, in the sense of short-tem- pered, irritable, testy, is perhaps a cor- rupt form of the old English cwst, which has the same meaning {e.g. Cursor Mundi (14th cent.), p. 1100). Compare Belgian and Dutch koreel, angiy, choleric, testy. In Irish crosda is morose, captious, crabbed, and cros- tacht perverseness (O'Eeilly). The Yankee cussedness, perversity, wrong- headedness, is of the same origin. She is thought but a curst mother who beats her child for crying, and will not cease heating until the child leave crying. — John Owen (1680), [Vorks, vol. xiii. p. 341 (ed. 1852). As curst and shrewd As Socrates' Xantippe. Taming of the Shrew, act. i. sc. 2. They are never curst but when they are hungi-y. Winter's Tale, act iii. sc. 3. So the old proverb " God gives a cu/rst cow short horns." Similar transposition of letters is common, e.g. Dut. korst, a crust, kors- tig, crusty ; cursen (Beaumont , and Fletcher) for christen, hirsome for chrisom; 0. Scot, corslinge for crossling; grass, A. Sax. gcers; bird, A. Sax. brid, elapse, and clasp. The French encroutS (crusty), fuU of prejudices, and s'en- crouter, to grow stupid, are founded on the conception of becoming encrusted, indurated, unimpressionable, stolid. There are some dogs of that nature that they barke rather vpon custome then curstne.Hse. — Thos. Lodge, Workes of Seneca, p. 915 (1614). Cursedly she loked on hym tho. A Mery Geste of Frere and the Boye, Pray for thy crusty soul \ Where's your re- ward now ? Beaumont and Fletcher, The Bloody Brother, iii. 2. GBUT0HE8 ( 86 ) OULLENDEB Compare custwrd ^ O.Eng. crtistade, O. F. croustade, orig. a crusted tart. Somewhat similarly Prof. Skeat thinks eurse may be a perverted use of Scand. horsa, to make the sign of the Jcors, hross, or " cross." Of. Heb. laurak = to curse or to bless, Lat. sacer, sacred or accursed. Ckutohes, a Sussex word for broken pieces of crockery (Parish, Olossa/ry), is probably from Fr. cruche, a pitcher, Welsh crwc. CucBLBKE, the Anglo-Saxon word for a spoon, which Bosworth ranges under c3c, a cook, as if a cooking utensil, is evidently the Latin cocMeare or coch- lear. Cuckold, a Somerset word for the plant Burdock, a corruption of the A. Sax. coccel, darnel, tares, cockle. CncKoo-BONE, a name applied to a bone at the lowest extremity of the spine, attached to the os sacrum, Lat. OS coccygis, Greek Tcohhux, cuckoo. At the end of the Holy-bone appeareth the Rump-bone called os coccygisy because it ia like a cuckoos beake. — Crooke, Description of the Body of Man, p. 981 (1631). It is in all probability only another form of Lat. coayim (coesim), the hinder- part, coxa, the hip, Greek hochone (for koxone). Curtius, OriecMsch, Etymo- logie, i. 123 ; ii. 283. Cdckoo-pint, ) a popular name for CucKOO-PiNTLE, ) the ax-um viacula- tum, a supposed corruption, is said to have no reference to the bird so named, but to be the A. Saxon cucw, hving (Prior) ; Yorkshire cuchoo-point (Brit- ten and Holland). But Mr. Cockayne quotes old Eng. cohe-pintel, gauh-pyntell, and shows it was so called, because it flowers at the time of the coming of the geac or cuckoo {LeecMonis, &c. vol. iii. Glos- sary). This is undoubtedly right. Cuddy, ) a North British word for CuDDiE, i an ass, as if identical with cuddy, the pet name for Cuthbert, which has long been a favourite appeUatiou in the North of England out of veneration for the famous saint of that name. The much - enduring disposition of the donkey was, perhaps, suggestive of the saintly character, to say nothing of its wearing the cross, just as the patient camel is nicknamed by the Arabs AK- Ayub, "Father of Job." It would be curious if Cuthbert, expressive of " noted brightness " (Yonge, Christian Names, ii. 417), came to be apphed to an animal notoriously stupid. The word is not a native Scottish term, and was originally slang. It was in all probability borrowed from the Gypsies, the ass being their favourite animal, as Jamieson remarked, and so may be of oriental origin. Guddy there- fore may be identical with HindiistSni gadhd, gadhi, an ass (? Persian gudda), with which Oolebrooke would connect Sansk. gcurdahha. But in the Siahp8sh dialect of Cabul giida is an ass, Malay Jcudha, near akin to Sanskrit ghota, a horse, originally " the kicker," from fhut, to strike back (see Pictet, Origines ndo-Europeenes, tom. i. p. 352). In Modern Greek gdda/ros is a donkey. England being a dull counti-y — a Ghud- distan or Cuddyiand^ as they say in the East — keeps up oli fashions. — Andrew Wikon, Edinburgh Essays (1856), p. 160. James Simson, writing of the Scottish Gypsies, speaks of The droll appearance of so many cuddies— animals that generally appear singly, but when driven by gipsies come in battalions. — History of the Gipsies, p, 46. A cuddy's gallop's sune done. — A, Hish>p, Proverbs of Scotland, p. 16. Guddy, cudden, an old provincial word for " a Nizey, or a silly fellow " (Bailey), is probably a derived usage. In the Cleveland dialect cuddy is a hedge-sparrow (Atkinson), so called, perhaps, from its resemblance in colour to an ass, just as Northampt. doney, a sparrow (elsewhere dunnock), donkey, and Soot, donie, a hare, are all from O. Eng. don, dun. CuDSHOE, an affected mispronuncia- tion of the interjection " Gadso " (which is itself a corruption of It. oazzo) in the old drama. CuLLBNDEE, a popular spelling of colander, which is apparently an in- correct form of colader (cf. Span, cola- dero, a strainer, sine, a colender. — Min- sheu), like messenger, porrenger, passen- ger, for messager, porridger, passager. A derivative of Lat. colare, to strain. I am a witnesse that in the late war his owne ship was piero'd like a cuUendar.—J. Eoelyn, Diary, May 31, 167S!. GULLISEN ( 87 ) QUERY «f, ) an old word for a badge ST, 3 or distinctive mark, in CtlLLISEN, OULLISON, Ben Jonson and others, is a corruption of cogmkance, that by which one is Icnown (Lat, cognoscere), from a desire, perhaps to assimilate it to other words like cully, cullion, &c. Onion. But what badge shall we give, what culUson 7 — B. Jonson, The Case is Altered, iv. 4. OuLVER-KEYS, an old popular name for a meadow plant, probably the orchis Ttwrio, is apparently a corruption of cidverhins, i.e. Utile culvers or pigeons (A. Sax. culfre), to which its flowers were fancifully resembled. Compare the name of the plant columbine from Lat. columha, a pigeon. With the ter- miuation compare raon-hey, ion-hey. The form covey-heys, may sometimes be heard ia Kent, applied to the oxhp. Cup, as a medical term to draw blood by scarifying under a glass wherein the air is rarefied, derived as it were from the citp-like shape of the glass, is a corruption of Fr. couper, to out, O. Fr. copper. I should rather substitute couping glasses, applied on the legs. — Ferrand, Love Melan- choiy, p. 340. It [pleurisy] is helped much 'bj cupping; I do not mean drinking. — T. Adams, The Soul's Sickness, Works, i. 487. They bled, they ciipp'd, they purged; in short, they cured. Pope [^Lathani], Cdely-floweh, a Lincolnshire word for a cauliflower (Peacock, Glossa/ry of Words used in Manley, Sfc). CuRMtTDGEON, SO Spelt, no doubt, to suggest a connexion with cur, used as a term of contempt, is an altered form of corn-mudgin, which Holland in his Livy uses to translate frumen- tarius, a corn-dealer, especiaUy in the sense of a regrator, one who engrosses and hoards up the com in time of scarcity, and then " a covetous hunks, a close-fisted fellow " (Bailey), in ac- cordance with the Proverb (xi. 26) "He that withholdeth com, the people shall curse him." Corn-mudgin is for com-mudging, i.e. corn-hoarding; mudge being zz O. Eng. much or mich, to hide (Skeat). Compare " Pleu/re-pain, a nigardiy wretch ; a puhng mdcher or miser, dec." (Id.). 0. Pr. mucer, to hide. The popular hatred of the corn-hoarder is exhibited in the Rhenish legend of BishoJ) Hatto, and in a baUad Ucensed in 1581, Declaring the gi-eate covetousness and un- mercifuU dealing of one Walter Gray, some- tyme Archehisshop of Yorke, whoe having peat abundance of corne, suilred the needie, in the tyme of famyne, to die for want of relief, And of the fearful! vengeance of God pronounced against him. — Registers of the Statinnei's' Company, vol. ii. p. 150 (Shaks. Soc). Cormorant (formerly corvorant, as if com-vorant) seems to have been used in the same sense. His father is such a dogged old curmudgeon, he dares not for his ears acquaint him with it. — Hey wood dif Rowley, Fortune by Land &^ Sea, 1655, p. 46 (Shaks. Soc). When the Cormorants And wealthy farmers hoord up all the graine He empties all his garners to the poore. No-Body and Some-body, I. 320 (ab. 1600). The covetous cormorants or corn-morants [i.e. corn-delayers] of his time. — W. Smith, The Blacksmith, 1606. OuERiNTS, a corruption of Corinths, or "raisius of Corinth," Fr. raisins de Oorinthe, they having been originally brought from that place ; Welsh grawn Gormih, i.e. Corinth berries. We founde there rype smalle raysons that we calle reysons of Corans, and they grow.e chefly in Corynthy, called nowe Corona, in Morea, to whome seynt Poule wrote sondry epystolles. — Pylgrymage of Sir R. GuylJ'orde, 1506, p. 11 (Camden Soc). The fruits are hereof called in shops by the name of Passularum de Corintho ; in English Cun-ans, or small Raisins. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 727 (1597). Take raysyns of Corauns j^erto. And wyte wynne |;ou take also. Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 16 (1440). Take . . . Raysonifsof Coraunce & myncyd Datys, but not to small. — The Babees Book, p. 212(E. E.T. S.). The chiefe riches thereof [of Zante] consis- teth in currents, which draweth hither much trafficke. — G. Sandys, Travels, p. 5. Curry, an Indian dish, origiually a native term. Hind. Mri (a making), a made dish, a curry, from harnd, to make (Sansk. fccw, Icri, to make), seems to have been assimilated to the existing word cwry (Fr. corroyer, It. correda/re), to prepare or make ready. Mahn de- duces it from Pers. hhurdi, broth, juicy meats. CUBBY FAVOUB ( 88 ) OUBSE CuERY FAVOUR, a phrase which Pro- fessor Nichol brands as a " vulgairfsm " {Prim&r of EngUsh Gomposition), and the Satwday Review " does not much like" (Jan. 4, 1879), is at all events no pa/fvenu in the language. G. Put- tenham, in his Arte of English Poesie, 1589, says — If moderation of words tend to flattery, or soothing, or excusing, it is by the figure Paradiastole, wliich therefore nothing im- properly we call the Currif-favelt, as when we make the best of a bad thing, or turne a signification to the more plausible sence ; as to call an unthrift, a liberall Gentleman.— (P. 195, ed. Arher). If thou canst curreii fauour thus ■ Thou shalt be counted sage. Tasser, Works, 1580, p. 148 (E. & S.). It is a corruption of cwry favel, to curry, or smooth down, the chesnut- horse, Fr. eU-iller fcmveaa} Ootgrave quotes a proverb, " Tel etrille fauveau gm •puis le mord. The imgratefull jade bites him that does him good; " this is found in a fourteenth century Eo- mance, which went by the name of Torche-Fauvel or Estrille-Fauvel. (Le Eoux de Lincy, Proverhes Frangwis, torn. ii. p. 36). Compare " curryfauell, a flatterer, estrille." — Palsgrave, 1530. Sche was a schrewe, as have y hele, There sche currayed favetl well. How a Merchant did his Wijfe betray j 1. 203. The phrase assumed its meaning of cajohng from a confusion of f(wel, the yellow-coloured horse, with favel, an old word for flattery (in Langland, Occleve, Skelton, &c.), i.e. It. favola, a lying tale, Lat. fabula. See Prof. Skeat's Note on Piers the Plowman, Vision of. Pass. ui. 1. 5, Text c. In the ancient cant of thieves the phrase is used for a sluggard. He that will in court dwell, must needes ctirrie fabel .... ye shal understand that fahel is an olde Englishe worde, and signified as much as favour doth now a dayes. — Taoerner, Proverhes or adagies gathered out of the Chiliudes of Erasmus, 1562, fo. 44. Cory fauell is he, that wyl lie in his bed, and cory the bed hordes in which he lyeth in steede of his horse. This slouthful knaue wyll buskill and scratch when he is called in the morning, for any hast. — The XXV, Orders of Knuues, 1575. ' So also Douce, Illustrations to Shahesveare, p. 291. To curry a temporaiy favour he incurreth everlasting hatred. — Adams, Sermons, i. 284. To curry was once used indepen- dently for to cajole, with reference to the "soft smoothing of flattery" (Fuller). Jjey curry kinges & her back clawejj. Fierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1394, 1. 365 (.ed. Skeat). CuESE, in the vulgar phrase " not to care a cwrse for a thing," is a corrup- tion of the old Enghsh Icars or Jeers, a cress, A. Sax. ccerse ; Dutch hersse, Ger. kresse, Fr. cresson, " the herb tearmed hars, or cresses," "cresson alenois, kerse " (Cotgrave) ; which was made a by- word for anything trivial and worth- less. So herson is a Lancashire form of christen, "Feather Adam nother did nor cou'd kerson it " (View of the Lanca- sJwre Dialect). See also H. Tooke, Diversions, p. 360 (ed. Taylor). Wysdom and Wit now is nat worth a cane. Langlarid, Vision of Piers Plowman, Pass xii. 1. 14, Text c. Anger gayneS the not a cresse. Alliterative Poems, The Pearl, I. 343, (ed. Mon-is). Of paramours ne raught he not a hers. Chanter, The MUleres Tale, 1. 3754. To-morrow morning (if Heaven permit) I begin the fifth volume of Shandy — 1 care mt a curse for the critics. — Sterne, Letters, xviii. 1761. That man never breathed, .... forwhose conti'ibutions to the Magazine I cared one single curse. — Wilson, Nodes Ambrosiante, vol. i. p. 259. I care not a curse though from birth he inherit The tear-bitter bread and the stingings of scorn. If the man be but one of God's nobles in spirit — Though penniless, richly-soul'd, — heart- some, though worn. Gerald Massey, The Worker. A long list of examples in Norman French, such as "not worth an onion, a head of garlic, a nut, a lettuce, a thread of silk," &c., will be found in Atkinson's Vie de 8eint Auban, p. 67. Compare Thereof set the miller not a tare. Chaucer, The Reves Tale, 3935. This Absolon ne raughte not a bene. MiUeres Tale, 1. 3770. CURTAIL ( 89 ) GUST ABB WINDS Compare the expressions " I don't care a straw," " not a rush," Fr. il ne vauf 'pas un zest {i.e. a wahmt-skin), Lat. nauci, flood, nihili {i.e. ne-MU), pendere; Greek ha/rdaniizo, to talk idly, lit. chatter about cresses (kdrdamon), hards mse , at a hair's value, &o. " Not worth a rush " seems origi- nally to have meant not deemed of sulficient importance to have fresh rushes strewed on the floor for one's rebeption, at least so it is suggested by the following passage : " Strange have gi'eene rushes when daily quests are wot worth a rush. — hilly^ Sapho and Phao, ii. -1 (1584). C0BTAIL, a corruption of the older form to curtail, as if from the French com-t tailler, to cut short, or as if it meant to shorten or dock the tail [Cf. 0. Fr. courtaiilt, It. cortaldo]. Thus, esqueui, which Cotgrave defines as "cii/r- tall, curtailed ; untaUed, without taile, deprived of a taile," would now be translated " curtailed." An old writer speaking of the knavery of dealers in horses says : — They can make curtails when they list, and againe set too large taiLes, hanging to the fetlockes at their pleasure. — Martin Plar- haiCs apologie to the belman of Loiidotjy 1610, Sig. G. The curtal Friar of the Eobin Hood Ballads was evidently of the Franciscan order of monks who were ridiculed for the short habits they wore in obedience to their founder's injunction (Staveley, Bonvish Horseleech, ch. xiv.), 0. Eng. cwtal, a short cloke or coat. In the old canting language of beggars, A curtail is much like to the upright man, but hys authority is not fully so great. He useth commonly to go with a short cloke, like to grefi friers, and his woman with him in like liuery. — The Fratemitye of Vacabondes, 1575. Shakespeare has " a curtail dog" for cm-tal, in Gomedy of Errors, iii. 2, Merry Wives of Windsor, ii. 1, and Howell defines a curtail or curtal as "a dog without a tail, good for any service." — Bid. of Fou/r Languages. Mr. Fitz-Edward Hall quotes, as authorities for the verb to cwtall, Thomas Campion (1602), Ancient Griti- cal Essays, vol. ii. p. 165 ; Thos. James, Treatise of the Corruption of Scriptwe, 1612, pt. ii. p. 59; Heyhn, Ecclesia Vindicata (1657), pt. i. p. 132 {Moderrt English, p. 185). Curtail dogs, so taught they were They kept the arrows in their mouth. Ingledew, Ballads aiid Songs of York- shire, p. 52. CuBT-HOSE, the nickname of the eldest son of the Conqueror, a corrup- tion of Eobertus Curtus (M. MiillerJ Chips, iii. 301). So cat-house, an old species of battering-ram, was originally cattus, so called from its crafty approach to the walls. It. gatto, " a hee-oat, Also an engine of warre to batter walls " (Florio). Gattus, " machina belli " (Spelman, Glossary), " a werrely holde that men call a barbed catte " (Caxton's Vegecius). Curtilage, " a law term for a piece of ground, yard, or garden-platt, be- longing to, or lying near a house." — Bailey, from Low Lat. curtis. The word is a derivation not of curtus, but of Lat. chor{t)s, cohor{t)s, a yard, whence also It. corte, Fr. cour, Eng. cou/rt, Welsh cwri. C. Kingsley curiously spells it courtledge (Davies, Supp.Eng. Glossary). CuETLB-AXE, and CuBTLAX, a cor- ruption of " cutlass," really Fr. coute- las. It. cortelazo, coUellaccio, from Lat. cuUellus (dim. of culter, a knife), but understood as if a curtal or short axe. Skinner spells it curtelass, and explains it as ensis hrevicn- {Etymologiaon, 1671). Cf. Dut. hortelas (Sewel). For with my swor[r]d, this sharp cartle axe, I'll cut asunder my accursed heart — ■ Locrine, 1586. A gallant curtle-axe upon my thigh, A boar-spear in my hand. As You Like It, i. 3, 1. 119 (Globe ed.). Dear ware this Hanger and this Curtilax. The Roaring Girl, i. 1 (1611). There springs the shrub three foot aboue the grass Which fears the keen edge of the Curtelace. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 181 (1621). A still further corruption was curtaxe. With curtaxe used Diamond to smite. Spenser, F. Queene, iv. 2, 42. Custard winds, a Cleveland word for the cold easterly winds prevalent on the N.E. coast in spring, is probably, Mr. Atkinson thinks, a corruption of coast-ward winds. OUT-HEAL ( 90 ) OYPHEB Cut-heal, a popular name for the Valerian, Dr. Prior thinks may be from Dut. Icutte, A. Sax. cmS, it being used in uterine affections. CuTLASH, a corruption oicutlas found in N.W. Lincolnshire, and elsewhere. He . . . gave him one B]ow a-cross his Belly with his cutlash. — Cha&, Johnson, Lives of Highwai/men, ifc, 269 (1734). A good hog for an old cutlash. Id. p. 234. A villanous Frenchman made at me with a cutlash. — Blachnore, Maid oj Sker, vol. i. p. 11. It is also found as cutlace. With Monmouth cap and cutlace by my side. A Satyre on Hea Officers ( 0, Plays, xii. 375, ed. 1827). Cutlet, so spelt probably from a notion that it denoted a little cut of meat. It is really the French cotelette, a little rib of mutton or other meat, diminutive of cote, a rib or side, and this again is from the Lathi casta. The older French form was costelette. Costelkttes de pore, the span-ibs. — Cotgrave. To join in a costelel and a sallad. — North, Life of Lord Guilford, i. 91 [see Daoies, Supp. Lng, Glossaiy^. Coast is said to be a Sussex word for the ribs of cooked meat, particularly lamb (Parish, Glossa/ry). Sir Beaumains smot him through the cost of the body. — Malorif, King Arthur, 1634, vol. i. p. 253 (ed. Wi-ight). Cuttle-fish, O. Eng. " Codulle, fysche. Sepia" [Promjpt. Parv.). A. Sax. cudele. " Loligo, a fyshe whiohe hath his head betwene his feete and his bealy, and hath also two bones, cone lylce a knife, the other lyke a penne." — Elyot. It is from this bone, which bears a considerable resemblance to a flint Icmfe or celt (Fr. {coutel) cou- teau), and may often be picked up on the shore, that the fish is supposed to take its name. Cf. the names cousteau de mer, Welsh mor-gyllell, "sea-knife." The German name, however, is huttel- jisch (? from huttel, entrails, guts) ; 0. Dut. huttel-visch. The word in Enghsh has been corrupted from cuddle, cudle, under the influence of the foreign names. CwELOA, an Anglo-Saxon name for tlie plant colocyniMs, Gk. IcololcuntMs, given by Bosworth, is evidently a natu- ralized form of the foreign word, as if connected with cweUan, to kill or quell, from its powerful action when adminis- tered as a drug. See Gerarde, Eer- hall, fol. p. 769. Cycle, a pedantic spelling of sicUe (Lat. secula, a cutter, from seeo), as if so called from its circular shape and de- rived from Greek cychts (icvkKoq); cf. Fr. dele =. a shekel. — Cotgrave. The corn . . . wooed the cycles to cut it. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, fol. 1650, p. 161. Messena was at the first called Zaucle," of the crookednesse of the place, which signi- fieth a cycle. — G. Sandys, Travels, p. 244. Cyder, for sider or syder, the com- mon form in old writers, Lat. sicera, Greek siherd, Heb. shelcar, has appa- rently been assimilated in spelling by the learned to cyd-oneum, a beverage made out of the cydonia or qTiince, a kind of perry. Pepys spells it syder. Diary, vol. ii. p. 113 (ed. Bright). Shehar (Prov. xxxi. 4) was originally a sweet wine ; in later times, when widely spread by means of Phoenician commerce, only a kind of beer. — Ewald, Antiquities of Israel, p. 86. Sothli he schal be greet bifore the Lord, and lie schal not drynke wyn and si/dir. — Wyclife, Luke i. 15 (1389). He ne drincjj win ne btor. — ^4. Sai. Version (995). Sihera, says S. Jerome, " in the Hebrew tongue is every drink which can inebriate, whether it is made from grain, or from the juice of apples, or from honey, or the fruit of the palm " (Epist. ad Nepolian). Initial C and S were formerly almost interchangeable, and we still write cele^-y for selery (It. sellari, Lat. selinon), ceiling for seeling, cess for sess, &c. Cygnet, foi-merly cignet (Fr. eigne), a young swan, so spelt as if connected with Lat. cygnus, a swan. Fr. eigne, however, is identical with 0. Fr. and Span, cisnc, from Low Lat. cecinus, a swan, and quite unconnected with cyg- nus (Diez). Cypher. An organ-pipe is said to cypher when it continues sounding, when the note on the key-board is not struck. It is doubtless the same word as 'Welsh, sihrwd, to murmur, to whisper, French siffler, Sp. chifla.r, Prov. sillar (from sifilare = sihilare) ; Prov. Eng. sife, siff, to sigh (Devonshire, &c). 0YPBE88 BOOT ( 91 ) DAINTY Compare It. dfolare and ciuffola/re, to whistle, dfello, a piper, a whistler, zuffmure, to whistle or whisper, zuffo- Iwre, to pipe ; Arab, sifr, whistling, dffer, to whistle ; Heb. sqfdr, a trumpet. Cypbess koot, or Sweet Cypress, popularly so called, is an assimilation of its Latin name cypertis {longus) to the well-known tree-name cypress, Lat. mipressus, Greek kuparissos. Ctpetjs, otherwise spelt cypress and dpres, an old name for a species of fine transparent lawn, as if the stuff intro- duced from Cyprus, has been considered the origin of the word crape (Abp. Trench, Stuckj of Words, Lect. iv.). The direct opposite is, I think, the case. Crape, Fr. arepe, old Pr. crespe, which Cotgrave defines "Cipres, also Cobweb Lawne," Scot, crisp, have their origin in Lat. orispus, and are descriptive of the crisp and riveUed (Fr. crespi) tex- ture of the material. Minsheu de- scribes cipres as " a fine curled linen, Lat. lyssus crispata." Cipres, there- fore, was the same as crape, and pro- bably is only another form of the same word altered by metathesis, thus, vrispe, old Eng. cryspe ; cripse (crypse) in Prov. Eng. ; cirps in A. Saxon, cyrps; oipr{e)s, cypr{e)s; similar transformations being not unusual, e.g. grass for gwrs, A. S. goers ; cart for crat, A. S. ermt ; hirsten, kirsen (Bums), for clwisten, &c. Blak with crips her [^ hair], lene, and somdel qued. Wright, Pop. Treatises on SciencBj loth cent., p. 138, 1. 283. Jamieson gives cryp (? for aryps) as an old Scotch word for crape, old Eng. Nelle with hir nyfyls of crisp and of sylke. Townky Mysteries, Juditium (15th cent.). A Cyprus not a bosom Hides my poor heart. Twelfth Night, iii. 1. Lawn, as white as driven snow, Cyprus, black as e'er was crow. Winter's Tale, iv. 3. About her head a Cyprus heau'n she wore, Spread like a veile, vpheld with siluer wire. G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie in Heauen (1610), 59. And sable stole of cipres lawn Over thy decent shoulders drawn. Milton, 11 Penseroso, 1. 36. Over all these draw a black cypress, a veil of penitential sorrow. — J. Taylor, Holy Dying, p. n (ed. 1848). Exactly similar in origin, and nearly related, are Fr. ci-epe, a pancake, old Eng. cryjjjes, fritters (Wright), cryspels (Forme of Cwy), Scot, crisp, a pancake, i.e. something fried tOl crisp. Cryspes fryeS- — Book of Precedence, p. 91 (E.E.T.S.). Cyst-beam, the Anglo-Saxon name for the chestnut tree, as if connected with cyst, fruitfulness, goodness, cystig, bountiful, liberal, is a corruption of Lat. cast-aneus. See Chestnut. Cythoen, an old Eng. form of "cit- tern , " the musical instrument, is quoted by Carl Engel, Musical Myths a/nd Facts, i. p. 60. D. Dab, in the ooUoq^uial phrase "to be a dab at anything," i.e. clever, expert, has probably no connexion with dab, to hit (the mark), or dapper, spruce (Goth, ga-dobs, fitting), but is a corrup- tion of adept (Lat. adeptus, proficient), misunderstood as a dep'. Cf. North Eng. dabster, a proficient. Dainty. This word, when used in the sense of fastidiously nice, finicking, delicate, O. Eng. deynte, deinte, is pro- perly a subs. = pleasantness, from O. Fr. daintie, and that from dain, fine, quaint, Lat. dignus, worthy. Cf. dis- dain, to deem unworthy (Skeat). For deynte i>at he hadde of him : he let him sone bringe Before ]je prince of Engelond : Adelstan Jje kynge. Life of S. Dunstan, 1. 36, Philolog. Soc. Trans., 1858. And he resawyt thaim in daynte, And hyr full gretly thankit he. Barbour, The Bruce, bk. iv. 1. 142 (ed. Jamieson). When used in the special sense of a delicacy, something nice to eat, the word was probably confounded with Welsh dantaeth, a dainty, something toothsome (from dant, dwint, tooth), Scot, dadntith, daintess. Thow waxes pur, Jjane fortone wil |;e wyt. And haf na dantetht of l>i sone na delite. Bernardus, De Cura Rei Famularis, p. 14, 1.334 (E. E. T. S.). DAMES { 92 ) BASH IT! To tell here metus was tere/ That was served at here sopere, There was no dentethus to dere/ Ne spyces to spare. Sir Degrevant, 11. 1409-1412, The Thornton Romance, p. 236. Ahof dukes on dece, with dayntys serued. Alliterative Poems, B. 1. 38 (ed. Morris). Jacob here made daintif of lentils. T. Adams, Politic Hunting, Worhs, i. 5. So that for lack oideintie mete, Of which an herte may be fedde, I go fastende to my bedde. Gower, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 25 (ed. Pauli). When we say, therefore, that a per- son is dainty about his food and fond of dainties, we use two really distinct words — the former akin to dignity, the latter to dentist. Dames, an old Enghsh name for the game of draughts, Fi: dames, would seem to have been borrowed from Egyptian dameh, if that be the primi- tive word. The modern Egyptians have a game of draughts very similar in the appearance of the men to that of their ancestors, which they call dumeh, and play much in the same manner as our own, — Witkinson, Ancient Egyptians, ed. Birch, vol. ii. p. 58. Another game existing in the Middle Ages, but much more rarely alluded to, was called dumes, or ladies, and has still preserved that name in French. — Wright, Homes of other Days, p. 235. In French and Provenqal damier is a chessboard. Dame's violet, a popular name for the hesperis matronalis, is a corruption of Pr. violette de Damas, "damask violet " (Lat. viola Damascena), as if it were violette des dames (Prior). Damsel, "the damson (Damascena), a variety of the pnmus domestica." (Holderness Glossary, Eng. Dialec. Soc, Yorks., Cheshire, and North of Ireland.) — Britten and Holland. They are called damascens of the citie of Damascus of Soria. — Passenger of Benvennto, 1612 (Nares). Modern Damascus is a beautifull city. The first Damask-rose had its root here, and name hence. So all Damask silk, linen, poulder, and plumbes called Damascens. — r. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, bk. iv. ch. i. p. 9 (1650). Darbies, a slang term forhandcufis, is said to be in full Johrmy Barbies, a, corruption of Pr. gens-d'armss, applied originally as a nickname to pohoe- men [?]. We clinked the darbies on him, took him as quiet as a lamb. Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxxiii. But the old term was "Father Derbie's bands." To binde such babes in father Derbies lands. G. Gascoigne, The Steel Glas (1576), 1. 787. See also T. L. 0. Davies, Supp.Eng. Glossary, s. v. Daekle, to gloom or be dark, a fictitious verb, formed from darkUng, understood as a present participle. BoA-hling^ia the dark, is really an adverb, like 0. Eng. hackling, jUdUng, headUng. See Geovel and Sidle. Out went the candle, and we were left dark- ling. Shahespeare, K. Lear, i. 4, 1. 237. Darkling they join adverse, and shock un- seen. Coursers with coursers justling, men with men. Dryden, Fahmwn and Arcite, bk. iii. 1. 590. Bp. HaU has the phrase " to go dark- lings to bed." D'Arcy Magee, in one of his songs, A cypress wreath darkles now, I ween, Upon the brow of my love in green. Founder's Tomb .... darkles and shines with the most wonderful shadows and lights. — Thackeray, Neiccomes, ch. Ixxv. See T. L. O. Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossa/ry, s.v. Modern poets often use darkling as an adjective. To-night beneath the lime-trees' darkling arms The dying sun's farewell is passing sweet. W. H. Pollock, The Poet and the Mme, 1880. On darkling man in pure effulgence shine. Johnson, The Rambler, No. 7. Dash it I This expletive does not probably, as we might suppose, repre- sent the typographical euphemism of a dash, as ia " d it," but the Fr. deshait, dehait, dehet, affliction, misfor- tune (Ut. dis-pleasure, from 0. Fr. hait, pleasure), as an imprecation equivalent DASIBEBDE ( 93 ) DAY-NETTLE to Cursed I 111 betide I This in old Eng. appears as the interjection datheit, dahet. Da]jeit hwo it hire thaue ! Da]>eit hvro it hire yeue ! Havelok the Dane (ab. 1280), 11. , 296,300. SeeSkeatjGtossaty, s.v. Dahet habbe that ilke best That fuleth liia owe nest. . The OwLand the NiE^htiiigale, 1. 100 (Percy Soc). Dasibekdb, an old Eng. word for a simpleton (? as if a dazed heard), affords a curious instance of corruption. It is another form of dozeper, dosseper, origi- nally one of the doseperis, Pr. les douze paws, the twelve peers of France. See DOSEBEEDE. Al so the dosse pers Of France were Jjere echon, ))at so noble were and fers. Robt. of Gloucester, p. 188. Sir Cayphas, I saye seckerly We that bene in companye Must needes this dosebelrde destroye. The Chester Mysteries (Shaks. Soc), vol. ii. p. 34. Date, the fruit of the palm-tree, Fr. datte, old Pr. dacie, have been formed from dactle, dactyle ; of. Span, and Prov. daM, Flem. dadel, Ger. dattel, Lat. dadylus, Greek ddldulos, (1) a finger or dactyl, (2) a finger-shaped fruit, a date ; these latter words from their termination being mistaken for diminutives (Kke hernel, satchel, &o.). Similarly almond, Fr. amande, has been evolved from amandle, Dut. a/mandel, Prov. almandola; and Fr. "ange from angel. Date, frute, Dactilus. — Prompt Parvulo- rum, 1440. Dactyle, the Date-grape or Finger-grape. — Cotgrave. A. iisiK.Jingeriepla [:= dates], ^Ifric. — Cockayne, Leechdoms, ii. 368. A man. might have been hard put to it to interpret the language of ^sculapius, when to a consumptive person he held forth his fingers ; implying thereby that his cure lay in dates, from the homonomy of the Greek, which signifies dates and fingers. — Sir Thos, Browne, •IVorhs, vol. iii. p. 344 (ed. Bohn). Davy Jones's Looker, in the sailor's phrase "He's gone to Davy Jones's Locker," i.e. gone to the bottom, drowned, or dead, it has been supposed may originally have been Jonah's locker, in aUusion to the position of the pro- phet when swallowed up, and " the earth with her bars was about him for ever" (Jonah, ii. 6). Davy, as being a common prenomen of all the Welsh Joneses, was then, perhaps, arbitrarily prefixed. See T. L. 0. Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s.v. David seems to have been a favourite name, for some reason, among seamen, certain navi- gation instruments being called David's staff and David's quad/rant (Bailey). So was he descended .... to the roots and crags of them [the hills], lodged in so low a cabin, that all those heaps and swel- lings of the earth lay upon him The meaning of the prophet was, that he was locked and warded within the sti'ength of the earth, never looking to be set at liberty again. — Bp. John King, On Jonah (1594), p. 174, col. 1 (ed. Grosart). Dawn, a corruption of the old word dawing or daying, A. Sax. dagung, the becoming day, a substantive formed from the O. Eng. verb to daw, A. Sax. dagian, to become day (dceg), Icel. deging, so spelt as if a past participial form, like drawn (from A. S. dragan), sawn, horn, &c. Dawyn', Auroro ; Dayyn', or wexyn day (^dawyn), Diesco.- — Prompt. Pai-vulorum. The dayng of day. — Anturs of Arthur, xxxvii. (Camden. Soc). To dawe as the day dothe, adjourner, I'aube se crieve. — Palsgrave, 1530. In his bed ther dawelh him no day. Chaucer, The Knightes Tale, 1. 1678. Hii come to her felawes in dawynge. — Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 208 (ed. 1810). Bi nihte ine winter, ine sumer ij>e dawitnge. — Ancren Riwk (ab. 1225), p. 20. When )je dawande day dryStyn con sende. Alliterative Poems (14th cent.), C. 1.445. Dat-beeey, a provincial name for the wild gooseberry (Courtney, W. Oorwwall Olossa/ry), is undoubtedly a corruption of its common popular name thape, or theabe, + herry, the ^ or & being merged in the ensuing h, so that the word became tha'-herry, and then day-herry. Day-nettle, a north country name of the plant galeopsis tetrahit, is for deye-nettle, i.e. the nettle injurious to lahowrers, old Eng. deyes, whom it is believed to affect with whitlows. — Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant- Names, pp. 140, 150. BAY-WOMAN ( 94 ) DEGOT Day-woman occurs in Shakespeare for a servant whom we would now call a dairy-maid, Perthshire dey. She is allowed for the day-woman. Love's Labour's Lost, i. 2. 1. 137. Bey-wyfe occurs in Palsgrave (1530), deye in Chaucer and Prompt. Parvulo- rum (c. 1440), with the same meaning. Compare Swed. deja, a dairy-maid, Icel. deigja. Bcdry, the place where she pursues her occupation (O. Eng, deyrye) stands to dey, as fairy {f eerie) does to fay, huttery {i.e. hutlery) to hutler. Bay-limise for dairy still is found in S. W. counties of England. It is this word day or dey, in the general sense of maid, that occurs in la-dy, A. Sax. hlcef-dige, the "loaf- • maid." It is generally understood to be the " kneader," connected with Goth, deigan, to knead. But it is never applied except to a female, and seems to mean specifically a "milk-maid," not a baker. Cf. Hindustani, ddi, a mUk-nurse, " Lucy and her Daj/." Cf. Prov. Ger. daiern, to fatten a calf with milk (WestphaUan); and Dan. die, milk, the breast, gi/ve die, to suckle, diehroder, foster-brother. His daye \>e is his whore awlenc<5 hire mid clones [The maid that is his whore he adorns with clothes]. — Old Eng. HomiUes,i2ih cent. 2nd ser. p. 168. The goodnesse of the earth abounding with deries and pasture. — Fuller, Worthies, vol. ii. p. 1. The dey, or farmwoman, entered with her pitchers, to deliver the milk for the family. — Scott, Fair Maid of Perth, ch. xxxii. vol. v. p. 329, ed. 1857. [Deyiuoman occurs a few lines afterwards.] Deadman's Day, an East Anglian name for the 20th of November, St. Edmund's Bay (E. D. Soc. reprints, B. 20), of whicla it is evidently a cor- ruption, 't Edrmm's day. Cf. Tantlins for 8t. AntJwUns, Tails for 8t. mi's, Tanns for 8t. Ann's, Tooley for 8i. Olaf. Deae me 1 a vulgar exclamation of mild surprise, is supposed to be a cor- ruption of It. Bio miol It is rather from Fr. Biev, me (aide), old Fr. madia ! Similar is the exclamation in the Alex- ander Romance madeus! which stands for m'aide Beus ! (0. Fr. Beus, God. — W. W. S.) In Irish fiadha is " good God," "a testimony," and fiadh is a " deer," but this is no more than a coincidence. Madia, In good sooth; as true as I \m- or (instead of Ce m'ait Di^u) So God help me. — Cotgrave. Deary me ! Deary me ! forgive me, good m, but tliis yance, I'll steal naa maar. — W. Hut- ton, A Bran New Wark, 1. 343 (E.D.S.). My informant Jack did'nt seem quite ao sanguine as the clergyman, for he uttered that truly Northumbrian ejaculation, "Bear kens ! " in a highly interrogative manner.— N. and Q. in Dyer, Eng. Folklore, p. 225. Then did ideas dance (dear safe ua !) As they'd been daft. A. Ramsay, Epistle to Arbuckle, 1719. " Dear help you ! " " Dear love you ! " are in use in N. Ireland (Patterson, E. D. S.). Debentuee, a bond in acknowledg- ment of moneys owing, is an altered form of delentwr {Blount, Bacon), " There are due," the first words of a bond written in Latin. Cf. iAel, he owes, credit, he trusts, tenet, he holds. It has been assimilated to temnf, censure, enclosure, and many other words in -ure, Lat. -v/)-a. Father John Burges,/ Necessity urges My woeful cry/ To Sir Robert Pie : And that he will venture/ To send my dehm- ture. B. Jonson, Underwoods, Ixxv. Deck, in the following passage— Thou didst smile. Infused with a fortitude fi'om heaven, When I have deck'd the sea with di'ops liill salt. Tempestj act i. sc. 2. 1. 155— is most probably a corruption of the pro- vincial word deg, to bedew or sprinkle (so Dyoe, Clark, and Wright). Other forms of the word are Cleveland (fojj, Icel. doggva, Swed. dugva, to bedew, and Icel. ddgg, Dan. and Swed. dug, Prov. Swed. dagg, zz " dew." Decoy, the modem form of the older word duch-coy, from the mistaken ana- logy of words like devour, decry, deWe, depose, denude, deploy, &c. Dwd-coi/s or coy-ducks (which occurs in Eush- worth's Historical Collections, and is the word still in use in N. W. Lincoln- shire) are tame ducks trained to entice wild-fowl into a net or coy. "Goj, a duck decoy." — Holderness dialect, E. Yorkshire. See Ooy-duck, Davie!, 8upp. Eng. Glossary. Compare Dutch eende-hooi, "a duck- cage," i.e. for catching ducks, and DEFAME ( 95 ) DELIOE kooi-eend, a decoy duck; Fr. canar- diere; "Decoys seu Duck-coys," Wil- lughby, 1676. See Evelyn, Dia/ry, Sept. 19, 1641. Similarly Fr. enjolei; to wheedle, meant etymologioaUy to encage, from geole, O. F.Jaiole, a cage. Decoy seems generally to have been confomided ■with 0. Eng. to coy or acoie, to make coy or quiet, to tame, to allure (so Eiohardson, s.v.). See Haldeman, Affixes, p. 56. St. Basil says that some in his time did sprinkle sweet ointment upon the Wings of tame Pigeons, and sent them abroad, like our cot) Ducks, to fetch in the wild Flocks that tliey might take delight in them, and follow them home. — Bp. Racket, Century of Serrmms, 1675, p. 802 (fol.). Women, like me, as ducks in a decoy, Swim down a stream, and seem to swim in Crabbe, The Parisli Re^ster, Works, p. 137 (ed. Murray)! Defame, the modern spelling of old Eng. diffame, Sp. desfamer, Fr. diffamer. It. dAffama/re, Lat. diffamare, to dis- fame (like disgrace, dishonour, disfigwre), from a false analogy to words such as debase, degrade, defend, &c. Bo defer is for dif-fer. All J^at dijfam£ man or woman wherfor her state and her lose is peyred. — J. Myrc, In- structions for Parish Priests, p. 22, 1. 708 (E. E. T. S.;. Delice, " The fayre flowre Delice," Spenser, The 8hepheards Calender, April, 1. 145, so called as if the flower of delight (deUce),tflos delicia/rum, is a cor- ruption ot fleur-de-Us, the iris. E.K.'s comment is, " Flowre deUee that which they use to raisterme flowre deluce, being in Latin called Flos delitiarum." Custarde royall, with a lyoparde of golde syttynge therein, and holdynge a Jtoure delyce. — Fabuan, Chronicks, 1516, p. 600 ( Ellis's repnnt). If sin open her shop of delicacies, Solo- mon shews the trap-door and the vault ; .... if she discovers, the green and gay flowers of delice, he cries to the ingredients [= goers in] Latet anguis in herba — The serpent lurks there. — T. Adams, The Fatal Banquet, Sermons, i. 159. Fleur-de-lis itself is said to be a cor- ruption oi fkur-de-Louis, from its hav- ing been adopted as his badge by Louis VII. of France. Compare the old Eng. name^wre de luce. Cardeno lirio, a Flowre-de-lice, or Flowre- de-luce. — Minsheu, Spanish Diet., 1623. Bring rich carnations, /ouier-t/e-Zuces, lilies. The chequed and purple-ringed daffodillies. B.Jonson, Fan s Anniversary, Works, p. 6io. There is a legendary helief that the twelve first Louis signed their names as Lciys, and tliat fieur-de-lys is simply a corruption of fleur-de-Loi/s. — F. Marshall, Inlernational Vanities, p. 200. The vj a flour had fond, Clepit delice, Booke of Precedence, p. 95, 1. 47 (E. E. T. S.). John Birch .... heareth azure three Flower deluces. . . . This Flower in Latin is called Iris, w'"" word stands also for a Rainbow whereto it some what resembleth in Colour. Some of the French confound this with the Lilly. — T. Dingley, History from Marble, p. cli. (Camden Soc). And as her Fmit sprung fi'om the Rose and Luce, (The best of Stems Earth yet did e'er pro- duce) Is tied already by a sanguine Race .... So may they shoot their youthful Branches o'er The surging Seas, and gi'aff' with every shore. J. Howell, The Vote or Poem-Royal, 1641. II est certain que, ni en pierre, ni en metal, ni sur les medailles, ni sur les sceaux, on ne trouve aucun vestige veritable defleurs de lis avant Louis le Jeune ; c'est sous son regne, vers 1147, que I'ecu de France commenya d'en etre seme. — Saint Foix, Ess. Hist. Paris, (Euvres, tom. iv. p. 107. A further corruption seems to have resulted from a misunderstanding of flower-de-luce as "flower of light," flos luais, with some reference perhaps to its name Iris, in Greek ourania, which denotes also the heavenly bow or rainbow (Gerarde, Herhall, p. 50). The azure fields of heau'n wear 'sembled right, In a large round, set with the_;?oiij'r5 of light, Ihejiow'rs-de-luce, and the round sparks of deaw, That hung vpon the azure leaues, did shew. Like twinkling Starrs, that sparkle in th' eau'ning blew. Giles Fletcher, Christ's Victorie on Earth, 42 (1610). A lily of a day Is fairer far, in May, Although it fall and die that night ; It was the plant and flower of light. B. Jonson, Underwoods, Ixxxvii. 3. DEMAIN ( 96 ) DENT Dbmain, J also formerly demean, an Demesne, S estate, lands pertaining to a naanor-house, so spelt as if con- nected with old Eng. demain, demene, to manage, Fr. demener, and meant to denote those lands which a lord of a manor holds in his own hands (BaUey), in his demain, management, or control ; just as, according to Chaucer, Alexander All this world welded in his demaine. The Monkes Tale, 1. 14583 (ed. Tyrwhitt). and so in another place His herte was nothing in his own demain. Similarly old Fr. demaine, It. de- manio (Florio). I find one William Stumps .... bought of him the demeans of Malmesbury Abbey for fifteen hundred pound two shillings and a halfpenny. — T. iuller, Worthies, Tol. ii. p. 452 (ed. 1811). These are all corruptions of the cor- rect form domcuin, Fr. domaine. It. do- minio, Lat. dominium, a lordship or domimon. Milton speaks of Eome's Wide domain, In ample territory, wealth, and power. Paradise Regained, iv. 81. Domaine, A demaine, a mans patrimony or inheritance, proper and hereditary posses- sions, those whereof he ia the right or ti'ue Lord l^dominus']. — Cotgrave. Domanium properly signifies the King's land in France, appertaining to him in pro- perty. . . Thedomams of the Crown are held of the King, who is absolute lord, having proper dominion. — Wood, Institutes, p. 139 (In Latham). licmains . . are the lord's chief manor-place with the lands thereto belonging, terre lif sone he les- J)at lauSt ani dint. William ofPalerne, 1. 1234 (1350) (ed. Skeat). Now made a pretty history to herself ' ,» Of every dint a sword had beaten in it. Tennyson, 'Elaine, 1. 19' BUSCBT ( 97 ) DEVIL Descey, to spy out, as if to (yry out on disoovering somethmg that has been looked for (of. Fr. descrier, to cry down, decry, and Lat. explorare, to search a wood, &c. with cries), is according to Prof. Skeat merely a shortened spelling of O. Fr. descrire, to describe, Lat. desarihere. Cf. 0. Eng. discryve. A maundement went out fro Cesai August that al the world schulde be dkcryiied. — Wycliffe, S. Luke, ii. 1 (1389). J>us sal dede visite ilk man. And yhit na man disciyue it can. Hampntej Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1897. Descrihe was formerly used in its Latin sense "to mark or trace out" (Wright and Eastwood, Bible Word- book), as we still say " to describe a cu'ole ; " whence the meaning to mark or observe. The identity of the words descry and describe was soon forgotten. Thus hath my pen described, and descrifd, Sinne with his seuen heads of seauen deadly vices. J. Lane, Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1600, 1. 704(Shaks. Soc). I described his way Bent all on speed and mark d his aery gait. Milton, Par. Lost, iv. 567. Ye shall therefore describe the land into seven parts. — A. V. Joshua, xviii. 6. Who hath descried the number of the foe? Shakespeare, Rich. 111. v. 3. If thou, my sone, canst descrive This tale, as Crist him self it tolde, Thou shalt have caase to beholde. Gower, Conf, Amantis, vol. iii. p. 38 (ed. Pauli). Ho coujre kyndeliche" with colour discriue, Yf alle i>e worlde were whif o)jer swan-whit aile >ynges? Lungland, Vision of P. Plowman, C. xxi. 1. 215. In that tyme that Octavianus was Em- peroure of Rome ... he sent oute a com- maundement to discrie all the world : . , and this discroying was made frist [by] Cyrinus that then was bisshop of Cyrie. — Legend of the Three Kings ( Chester Plays, p. 271, Shaks. Soc). Deuce, a common expression ap- parently equivalent to the devil, as in " The deuoe ! " " The deuce and all ! " " It is deuced hard luck ; " cf. " Buce take you, i.e. the Devil, or an evU spirit, take you I " (Bailey), as if identical with deuce, the two of dice, taken as a syno- nym of bad luck. Similarly Ger. daus = (1) deuce at cards, (2) the dickens I In the mystical doctrine of numbers two has always been considered un- lucky as being the first of the series of even numbers. The Pythagoreans re- garded the unit as the good principle, the d^ad as the evU one ("Wilkinson. And. Egypt, vol. ii. p. 496, ed. Birch), The Number of Two. God hates the duall number; being known The lucklesse number of division : And when He blest each sey'rall day, whereon He did His curious operation ; 'Tis never read there, as the fathers say, God blest His work done on the second day. Herrick, Noble Numbers, Poems, p. 423 (ed. Hazlitt). Men therefore deem That equal numbers gods do not esteem. Being authors of sweet peace and unity, But pleasing to th' infernal empery, Under whose ensigns Wars and Discords fight. Since an even number you may disunite In two parts equal, naught in middle left To reunite each pait from other reft. C. Marloioe, Hero and Leander, Works, p. 303, ed. 1865. The exclamation Deus! occurs fre- quently in Haveloh the Dane (ab. 1280), as "Deus!" quoth ubbe, "hwat may Ks be ? " 1. 2096. Sir F. Madden and Prof. Skeat think this is merely Lat. Deus I God I naturaUzed in Norman oaths. There is no doubt, however, that duce. Low Lat. ductus, dnisius, was an old word for some demon, spectre, or bogie, e.g. Bugge, or buglarde, Maurus, Ducius, — Prompt. Paronlorum, 1440. Thyrce, wykkyd spyryte, Ducius.— Id. To this, says Mr. Way, the origin of the vulgar term, the deuce, is evidently to be traced. Certaine deuills whome the Frenchmen call Duties [quos dusios Galli nuncupant] , doe continually practise this yncleannesse and tempt others to it, which is affirmed by such persons, and with such confidence that it were impudence to denie it. — S. Augustine of the City of God (xv. 23) Englished by J. H. 1620, p. 561. Devil, as a term in cookery, " to devil a fowl," " devilled bones," to broU ■with, abundance of pepper, &o., was perhaps originally to divel, i.e. to dis- member, or tear asunder the wings, legs, &c. as preparatory to cooking, Latin di-vellere. But query ? "Devil" (z: Satan), it may be ob- served, in old writers, such as Bishop Andrewes, is commonly spelt dn/vel. H BHW-BEBBY ( 98 ) DISGHOBDE Dew-beeby, the rubus ccbsvus, is properly the dove-henry, so called from the colour of its fruit, Ger. tauhen-heere, Norw. col-hdr; from A. Sax. dMita, Dut. dwif, a dove (Prior). Cf. Bav. taub-ber, dove-berry (Wedgwood). Dewlap. This word has generally been explained as meaning the pendii- lous part of the neck of a cow, which seems to lap or lick the deiv 1 (see Eichardson, s.v.). It is the same word as Dan. doglcep, where dog, is a distinct word from dug, dew, and IcBp is a pendulous fleshy part, a lobe. The Swedish is drog-lapp, which seems to be the original form, and to mean the trailing lobe or lappet of flesh, from diraga, to drag, trail, or sweep along the ground (cf. drog, a dray or sledge). So Icel. dogUngr, a draggle- tail, seems to be for droglingr. An old Eng. name for the same is frcet- Iwppa (Vocabulary, 10th cent., Wright, p. 54). Here thou "behold'st thy large sleek neat Unto the dew-Laps up in meat. Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, i. 247 (ed. Hazlitt). The vnotious duhpps of a snayle. Id. n. 472. Dewsiers, a Wiltshire word for " the valves of a pig's heart always cut off and thrown away" (E. D. Soc. Re- printed Olossa/ries, B. 19), which has been regarded as a corruption of Jew's ears (Grose), — Jew's ears being actually the name of a worthless fungus, — can scarcely be other than a perverted form of old Fr. jusier, Wallon jugie, Mod. Fr. gesier (Lat. gigerium), the entrails of a fowl, especially the gizzard. In old English giserne was synonymous with gwrbage (Prompt. Parvuloruni). Dickens ! or The Bichins (tahe it) ! This vulgar exclamation must be the same, Dr. Jamieson remarked, as the Scotch daihins ! of simUar import, and this for ddlkin or deelkin, i.e. demlkin, the I, as so often, being silent. And of every handful! that he met He lept ouer fotes thre : " What devilkyns draper," sayd litell Much, " Thynkyst thou to he ? " A LyteU Geste ofRobyn Hode, 1. 292 (Child't Bailads, V. 57). I cannot tell what the dickens his name is my husband had him of. — Shakespeare, Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 1. I. 20. Diddle, to cajole or cheat one out of anything, is an assimilation to fiddle, piddle, to trifle, &c., of didder, old Eng, dyder, A. Sax. dyder-ian, dyd/rian, to deceive. Ettmiiller connects with this Dut. dodderig, and Eng. "dodge" (Lex. Ang.-Sax. p. 562). Diek's cordial, an old name for an apothecary's electuary, is a corruption of Biascordivm,. — Skinner, Prehgom, Etymologica. Diet, a dehberative assembly, Low Lat. dieta, as if derived from dies, the day of assembly, like the German words Land-tag, Peichs-tag. Cf. dieta, a day's work or journey (Spehnan, Bailey). It is, however, as Lord Strangford has pointed out (Letters and Papers, p. 172), the same word as A. Sax. thM, a nation, Goth. tJiiuda, Ir. tuath, Obcm tuta, Umbrian tota, Lith. tauta, whence A. Sax. theodiso, O.H.G. diwtish, Ger. deutsch, " Dutch." Or the word may not improbably have been assimilated to Lat. diceta, Gk. diaita, way of Hving, arbitration, whence comes " diet," a prescribed regimen of food. DiocEss, a mis-spelling of dieoese (Greek dioihesis), from a false analogy to such words as recess, excess, abscess, &c., for which The Times newspaper is generally held responsible, is found re- peatedly in the anonymous Life ojBf. Frampton, who was deprived in 1689, e.g. "He came to reside in his own diocess wholly," p. 129 (ed. T. S. Evans). Dr. South also speUs it so, and Cotgrave, s. v. Diocese. That apperteynithe to the ordinaries in whos diocesH ther said churchis bee in.— Warham, 1525, Ellis, Orig. Letters, ser. 3rd, vol. ii. p. 36. Dischorde, an old spelling oidascmi, as if from dis and ehorde (chords not in unison), instead of from dAs and cc/ft (hea/rts at variance) ; cf. 0. Fr. descorder, to quarrel. Oftentimes a dischorde in Musiok maketh » comely concordaunce. — E. K(irke), Ep- to Gabriel Harvey, prefixed to The Shepheiirds Calender. In the seventh century the Sevillian guitar was shaped like the human breast, because, as archbishops said, the chords signified the pul- sation of the heart, d corde. The instrumenU of the Andalucian Moors were strung after these significant heartstrings — pne string DISHLAGO ( 99 ) BISTBAUGHT being bright red, to represent blood, anotber yellow, to indicate bile, &c. — Ford, Gatherings from Sp.iin, p. 333. Similarly accord, notwithstanding ac- cordion, and concord in music, are not derivatives of chord (Greek chm-de, whence Fr. corde, "cord"), but of cm-[d)s, the heart. Heart ■with heart in concord beats, And the lover is beloved. Wordsivorth. DiSHLAGo, 1 North country words DiSHYLAGiB, J for the plant colt's- foot, are corruptions of its Latin name tussilago. DiSTKAUGHT Is an incorrect assimi- lation of distract, e.g. " The fellow is distract" (Oom. of EiTors, iv. 3 =:Lat. dia-tractus, dragged asunder, confused, deranged ; 0. Bng. destrat), to raught, the old p. parte, of reach (like tatight, &c.). Similarly Shakespeare has ex- traughtior extract:=:extracted: "Sham'st thou not, knowing whence thou art ex- traught:'~3Hen. VI. ii. 2. 1. 142. The Latin past parte, was frequently adopted into English, e.g. afycte (::: afflicted), Rogers; acquit, expiate (Shakespeare); compact (id.); captivate (Hammond); consecrate, confuse (Chaiicer) ; complicate (Young) ; exalt (Keats), &c. As if thou wert distraught and mad with ten'or. Shakespeare, Richard III. iii. 5, 1. 4. Ere into his hellish den he raught . . . She sent an arrow forth with mighty draught, That in the very dore him overcaught, . . . His greedy throte, therewith in two dis- traught. Spenser, Faerie Queene, IV. vii. 31. With present feare and future griefe dis- traught. G. Fletcher, Christs Trivmph over Death, 44 (1610). Do when used in sundry idiomatic phrases, in the sense of to avail, profit, thrive, prosper, suffice (Lat. prodesse, valere), is a distinct verb altogether from cfo (^zfacere), A. Sax. ddn (Dut. doen, Ger. thun), being the modernized form of old Eng. dow, to avail, Prov. Eng. and Scotch dow, to be able, to profit, to thrive, A. Sax. dugan, to pro- fit, help, be good for ; and near akin to Dutch deugen, Swed. duga, Dan. due, Ger. taugen, O. H. Ger. tugan, Icel. duga, to help, be strong, sufiice. Such phrases are, " That will do,"::z That win suffice (Jam satis eat) ; "This will never do," Jeffrey's rash and time- confuted dictum, meaning, This poetry will never succeed, thrive, or be good for anything ; " If he sleep, he will do well " (John xi. 12), i.e. He will thrive, or recover (A. Sax. version, he hy}> hal, Greek aoi9ne deth' in pe depe stremej." — Alliterative Poems (ab. 1360), Tlie Deluge, 1. 374 (ed. Morris), i.e. nought prevailed but death. So douthe =z dowed (availed), in Havelok the Dane, U. 703, 833. Some swagger hame, the best they dow, [ ^ are able] Some wait the afternoon. Burns, The Holy Fair (Globe ed.), p. 19. A' the men o' the Mearns downs, do mair than they dow.— Scott, The Black Dwarf. Of the same origin are doughty, old Eng. dohty, A. Sax. dyhtig, Dan. dyg- tig, Swed. dugtig, Ger. tiichtig, mighty, able; A. Sax. diigui, Ger. tugend, valour, virtue, &c. As instances of the confusion between the two words, compare such phrases as "It did admirably" (for O. Eng. douthe, availed), " I have done very well " (for 0. E. ydought, fared, pros- pered). DOG ( 100 ) DOGGED Dog, a provincial word for a small pitcher (Wright), is prohably the same word as Ital. ihga, " a wooden vessell made of dsale or harreU-boards " (Plorio), L. Lat. doga, a vessel, de- rived from Gk. doche, a receptacle. Dog cheap, which has generally been supposed to be a perversion of the old ■phrase good-cheap, "god-kepe" in Man- deviUe, is really, I believe, a corrup- tion of an original dag-cheap, or dagger- cheap, i.e. pin-cheap, a phrase used by Bishop Andrews. But with us it is nothing so ; we esteeme faiTe more basely of ourselves : wee set our wares at a very easie price, he [the devil] may buy us even dagger-cheape, as we say. — Seven Sermons on the Wondsrfull Combate be- tween Christ and Sathan, p. 51 (1642). " I do not set my life at a pin's fee," says Hamlet (act i. so. 4). In colloquial phi'ase, he held it dagger-cheap or dog- dieap. Honour is sould soe dog-cheap now. ButUid on the Order for muking Knights, temp..}^ames I. So dog would be another form of old Eng. dagge, It. and Sp. daga, A. Sax. dale, dole, Ger. dolch, a dagger, or sharp instrument for piercing, Icel. ddlkr, . a pin, O. North Runic dalca, and cognate with Scot, dlrh or dm-k, Gael. dMrc, a poniard, Ir. dealg, a pin, a thorn, a skewer, Dan. dollc. In Prov. English dauk is to prick or stab (compare Dog- wood, i.e. dag-wood, so called from skewers being made of it). Bale or dole, according to Bosworth, denotes a toy or trifle, as well as a brooch or buckle ; so that dale-cheap, pronounced dazvlc- cheap, would accord well, both in sound and meaning, with dog-cheap. With the above we may compare picksworth, a Scotch word for a thing of the slightest value — prick being a pin, or skewer ; and ' ' no worth a prein- head," an expression for anything not valued at the head of a prein or preen, a pin. " Alle Jjeos )jinges somed . . ne beo8 nout wur^ a nelde," — AU these things together are not worth a needle, — occurs in the Anaren Biwle (ab. 1225), p. 400 (Camden Soc). However, Prof. Skeat identifies this atfix with Prov. Swed. dog :z: very, Platt-Deutsch dSger, very much. I have bought seven hundred books at a purchase, dog-cheap — and many good — and I have been a week getting them set up in my best room here. — Sterne, Letters, xvii. 1761. Daggar, an old term for the dog iish (Smyth, Sailor's Word-look), presents a close parallel to dagger- and dog- cheap. Dog-stone, a name of the plant orcMs mascula, is spelt dag-stone ia Holme's Acadenvy of Armory, vol. ii. p. 56. It is, notwithstanding, quite possible there may have been some such phrase as "As cheap as a dog." Shakespeare has "As dank as a dog" (1 Ee%. IV. ii. 1), on which Dyoe (Sjemarh, &c., p. 105) appropriately quotes from the Water Poet : — Many pretty ridiculous aspersions are cast vpon Dogges, so that it would make a Dogge laugh to heare and vnderstand them : As I haue heard a Man say, I am as hot as a Dogge, or, as cold as a Dogge ; I sweat like a Dogge (when indeed a Dog never sweates), as drunke as a Dogge, hee swore like a Dogge ; and one told a Man once, That his Wife was not to be beleev'd, for shee would lye like a Dogge. — Worhes, The Woridrunnes OH Wheeles, p. 232 (1630). Thou doggid Cineas, hated like a dogge, For still thou grumblest like a masty dogge, Compar'st thyself to nothing but a dogge ; Thou ."iaith thou art as weary as a dogge. As angry, sicke, and hungry as a dogge, As dull and melanchoUy as a dogge, As lazy, sleepy, idle as a dogge. Sir John Davies, Epigrammes, 19. An other certain man complaining that he was euen doggue wearie, and cleane tiere(i^ with goyng a long iourney, Socrates asked, &c. — N. tjdaU, Apnphthegmes of ^-asmmy. (1542), p. 8, ed. 1877. ' There is a Scotch expression dcg- thick, meaning as intimate, or thick, as two dogs. Dog-fish was originally the dog-fish, or dagga/r-fish ; at least, Gotgrave gives agvdllat, a kind of dog-fish " that hath tivo sharp and strong prickles on Iwr hack, and thereof may be termed (as she i^ by the Germans) a Thorn-hound" [? DornhuUe] . It may be from these prickles, or dags, Pr. agwlles, that the fish got its name. Compare agiMh, a needle, also a long small fish, called a Hornback (Gotgrave). Dogged, sullen, morose, obstinate, can scarcely be a derivative of dog, as we never say that a person resembling BOQGEBEL ( 101 ) BOLL a sheep, or pig, or swine in disposition is sheeped, or pigged, or swLtied, but sheepish, piggish, swinish. The older signification was somewhat different. DnggydSy malycyowse. Maliciosus, per- versus, bilosus. — Prompt. Fat-vuhiwn (ab. 14-10). It is probably the same word, radically, as Scotch dodgie, irritable, bad-tempered, dudgeon, ill-temper, suUenness, formerly spelt dogion (Nares), Welsh dygen, grudge, malice, dueg, melancholy, spleen (Spurrell). Cf. Fr. doguin, brutal, quarrelsome (Roquefort), Wallon dogtier, to butt or beat. The fals wolf stode behind ; He was doggid and ek felle. PoUticut Songs (temp. Edward I.), p. 199 (Camaen Soc. ). Wiltshire folk use the word as rr very, exceedingly, e.g. "dogged cute" (Akerman). Do&OEREL, } " pitiful poetry, paltry DoGGKEL, S verses " (Bailey), as if rime de c/iiem(Tyrwhitt), has been con- nected with G-er. dichier, a poet (Hal- deman, Afices, p. 209) ; cf. dichterling , a poetaster, Flemish dichtregel, verse (Olinger). This is quite conjectural. Compare Icel. grey-ligr, paltry, from grey, a dog. Here is a gallimaufrie of all sorts . . . and Clownes plaine Dunstable dogrelt to make them lau^n. — The Cobler of Canterbime, Ep. to Readers, 1608. Dogs, an Essex word for the dew, is a corruption of dag. See Deck. Dog-sleep, an expression used in Ireland for a light slumber easily broken, might be conjecturally identi- fied with the Icelandic phrase " a* sitja upp viS dogg," to rechne upon a high pillow, to he half erect in bed, where dogg seems to be a pillow (Cleasby, p. 101). Dogwood, the cornus sangidnea, has been supposed to derive its name from its unfitness for a dog to eat 1 (Parkin- son), or from its astringent bark being medicinal in the case of dogs (F. G. Heath, Ov/r Woodland Trees, p. 487), especially mangy dogs (Sat. Review, vol. xlvi. p. 605). The word was, without doubt, origi- nally dag-wood, the wood that skewers were made of, old Eng. dagge, A. Sax. dale (see Dog-oheap). Compare its other names — Prick-wood {prich being an old word for a butcher's skewer), 8hewer-wood, and Gad-rise (i.e. A. S. gad, a goad, and Jms, a rod). — Prior. So dog-wool, coarse wool (Bailey, s. v. Cottum) is for dag-wool. Cornus. Kpavei'a. Cormier, cornier, corneil- lier. The wilde cherrie tree : the dog-tree : the tree of the wood whereof batchers muke their pricks. — NomencUUor. Compare such names as Spindle- tree, Ger. Spindelhaum, pirmlioUz, It. fusaggine, Ger. nadelholtz, pfriemhraut. The dog-rose is a translation of Lat. rosa canina, so called apparently be- cause the root of a wild rose was a " sure and Soueraigne remedy for them that are' bitten with a mad dog." — Holland, PUnys Nat. Hist., vol. i. p. 220 (1634). Doll would seem to be a shortened form of Scotch dally, a girl's puppet, O. Eng. daly, a plaything, a die (zr Lat. talus), Eng. dally, to trifle, or play. Thus Morison speaks of a vain woman, " Wha's like a dally drawn on delf or china-ware " (Jamieson). Prof. Skeat further compares 0. Dut. dol, a whip- ping-top, Dut. dollen, to sport, dol, mad (Etym. Diet., s.v.). The probability is, however, that doll is just Doll, the shortened and familiar form of Do- rothy, a typical female name (as Moll (Mai) of Mary, Hal of Hixr-ry). In Scottish doroty is a doll, and a very small woman. Compare Fr. mario- nette, a puppet, orig. little Marion, Mary, or Molly (Cotgrave, Diez), and Jach-in-the-liox. Bichardson notes that in Cooper's Lat. Diet. 1573, "O httle pretie Doll polle" [i.e. Dorothy Mary] is the ren- dering of capitttlum lepidissimiim. The old name for these playthings was habies or poppets. For similar appli- cations of proper names to famihar ob- jects or utensils, cf. Prov. Eng. dolly, a washing beetle or chum dash ; ietty, a clothes drainer (Northampt.) ; ma/akin (i.e. Mal-kin, httle Molly), a baker's mop ; peggy, a night hght (Lincoln.) ; thomasin, or tamsin, a frame for airing linen (Kent) ; spinning-Zewwi/, Jenny- quiek, an Italian iron (Devon.), roast- iag-Jaok, &c. DOLLY OIL ( 102 ) DUNGEON Mr. Henry Morley, in his Memoirs of Ba/rtholomew Fair, says: — Dolls, now so dear to all young daughters of England were not known by that name before the reign of William and Al ary . . . . Fewer dolls certainly were nursed ; and of these the Bartholomew Babies, elegantly dressed and carefully packed in boxes, seem to have been regarded as the best. In Nabbes' comedy of "Tottenham Court" (1638) this phrase occurs, "I have packed her up in't, like a Bartholomew Baby in a box. I warrant you for hurting htr." Poor Robin's Almanac for 1695 says, " It also tells farmers what manner of wife they shall choose : not one trickt up with ribbens and knots like a Bartholomew baby." . . W hen some popular toyman, who might have called his babies pretty Sues or Molls or Polls, cried diligently to the ladies who sought fair- ings for tLeu- children, " Buy a pretty UoH " (it was at a time too when tlie toy babies were coming more and more into demand), the con- quest of a clumsiness was recognized. Mo- thers applied for dolls to the men at the stalls, and, ere long, by all the sralls and toybooths the new cry of " Pretty Doll " was taken up. We have good reason to be tolerably certain that Bartholomew Fair gave its familiar name to a plaything now cherished in every English nursery. — pp. 259, 260, ch. xvii. Doll has often been regarded as a mutilated form oiidol {e.g. Todhunter, Account of Dr. Wm. Whewell, i. 63), Uke, d/ropsy, from O. E. ydropsy ; and it is observable that when Spenser All as a poore pedler he did wend. Bearing a trusse of tryfles, at hys backe, As bells, and babes, and glasses, in hys packe. Shepkeards Calender, Maye — E. K.'s gloss is, " By such trifles are noted, the reliques and ragges of popish superstition, which put no smal rehgion in Belles, and Babies, s [cU.] Idoles . . and such lyke trumperies" (Spenser, Worhs, p. 463, Globe ed.). Dolly oil, the same as eel-dolly, a Scotch term for oil, is a corruption of Er. Ividle d'olive (Jamieson). Dolly-shop, a slang word for a shop where stolen property, or goods, are re- ceived in pawn, and charged at so much per day, is probably a corruption of tally-shop, one where a tally — that is, a score or account of moneys lent — is kept. Of. " talley-man, one who sells clothes, &c., to be paid by the week " (Bailey). The dolly-shops are essentially pawn-shops, and pawn-shops for the very poorest. There are many articles which the regular pawn- brokers decline to accept as pledges. ... A poor person driven to the necessity of raising a few pence, and unwilling to part finally with his lumber, goes to the dolly-mun, and for the merest trifle advanced, deposits one or other of the articles I have mentioned. — Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, vol. ii. p. 122. The true origin of the name being ' forgotten, a large black wooden figurej ■; or doll, is frequently hung up, as a sign over the door of these shops, and from this they are supposed by Mayhew to have been called. Near akin to these caterpillars [pawn- brokers] is the unconscionable tatltf-maa. — Four J or a Penny, 1678 (Harl. Misc. iv. 148). Donjon, I If these be not two dis- DuNGBON. < tinct words, it is not easy to say which is the original form from which the other has taken its rise. 1. Donjon, a large tower or redoubt of a fortress (BaUey), Fr. donjon, don- geon, Prov. donjo, is from Low Lat. domnio {dominio), a commanding tower that dominates all the rest of the build- ing (Diez, Wedgwood, Skeat). 2. Dungeon, a dark, strong-fenced place, old Er. doignon, dognon, dan- geon, Low Lat. dangio, is from Irish daingean, strong, secure, also a strong- hold or fort, daingnigim, a fortification (so ZeusB, Pictet, Origines, ii. 194, Whitley Stokes). In Stokes's Irish Ohsses, daiingen explains durus and firmus (p. 87). Dangan (a fortress or castle), frequently used as a place-name in Ireland, is the same word (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, i. 295). In the " Wars of the Gaedhil," ed. Todd, it is said, " They built duns and daingearta" (p. 41). Dungeon, a dark prison cell, may perhaps be a result of a popular con- fusion of the two words. I seigh a towre on a toff trielich ymaked ; A depe dale binethe' a dongeon )jere-Inne, With depe dyches & derke- and dredful of sight. Langlund, Vision of P. Plowman (1377), Prol. 1. 16, text B. ed. Skeat. "Anon the donge it was for-dit" (the dtmgeon it was shut up). — Delate hetween Body and Soul, 13th cent. 1. 286 (Camden Soo. p. 339), where a later version has " the dunqoun was for-dit " (p. 345). DOSEBEBDE ( 103 ) DRAUGHT Vigfusson connects "dungeon"' with Icel. dyngja, a lady's bower, the common sense being that of a secluded chamber in the ianer part of a house or castle (Cleasby, Icel. Diet. p. IH). DosEBERDE, > a simpleton, as if a Dasibekde, J dozing, dazed, person, " a dazed beard," is really a degraded use of the word dozeper, a nobleman, one of the Douze-Fairs, or twelve peers, of France (see Le Grand, Fabliaux, vol. ii. p. 420). A connexion was imagined, apparently, with old Eng. dusi, fooUsh, A. Sax. dijsig. Mod. Eng. "dizzy," Scot, dosen, to stupify. Lygger of Colonye, and al so the dosse pei-s Of France were ^ere echon, Jjat so noble were and fers. Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, p. 188 (ed. 1810). Iherejj nv one lutele tale. Jjat icli eu wille telle . . . Nis hit nouht of Karlemeyne ne of J>e Ditzeper. Old Eng. Miscelluny (Monis), p. 37, 1. 3. Als he to Cai-lele was conunene, that conque- rure kyde, Withe dukes and with ducheperes. The Awnlyn of Arthiire. There is a dossiberde I would dere That walkes abrode wild were Whoe is his father 1 wotte nere. The Chester Plays, vol. i. p. 264 (Shakspere Soc). Durihuccus, fiat neuer openej) his mou>, a dasiberde. — Medulla. Big looking like a doughty Doucepere At last he thus. Spenser, Faen£ Queene, III. x. 31. Double X, the name given to porter or beer of more than ordinary strength, as in " Guinness's XX," or "Double X," is probably a survival, in a somewhat disguised form, of the Lat. word duplex (misunderstood as douhle-x), which formerly was commonly apphed to such. . Thus the Fellows and Postmasters of Merton College were forbidden by the Statutes to drink cerevisium duplex, or strong ale. In Ma/rtini SchookU Liber de Gerevisia, 1661, he says there are three kinds of EngUsh ale, " Simplex cerevisia," which produces the same effect as a watery wine; " Potens cere- visia," commonly called duplex, which warms powerfully, and has the strength of potent wine ; and a medium ale, com- monly called Trihapennina [? three ha'penny], which warms but mode- rately. Cap. xxxvii. {Notes and Queries, 6th S. ii. 523). There is a cm-ious old poem, entitled Doctow doubble ale (see Darly Pop. Poetry, vol. iii. p. 297, ed. HazUtt). Gascoigne mentions " dooble dooble beere." Had he been master of good double beer. My life for his, John Dawson had been here. Bp. Corbet, on J. Uauson, Butler of Christ- Church (16-18). Poems, p. 208, ed. 1807. DoWN-DiNNEE, in the Cleveland dia- lect an afternoon meal, is without doubt a corruption of the old word aandorn, orndorn, orndoorns, undern, a mid-day meal, stUl current in N. W. England (Atkinson). See Gen-dinnee. So " doivn-dinner, a mid-day meal in the field." — Holderness, Glossary (Eng. Dialect Soc). DowNEE, a slang word for sixpence, apparently another form of "tanner," which, hke " tanny" (Utile), is derived from the Gipsy tawno, little. Deagonwoet. Dragon here is a cor- ruption of Tarragona in Spain, whence it comes, says Mr. I. Taylor, Words and Places, p. 408, 2nd ed. This, however, is quite a mistake. It is rather the Eng. name tarragon, that is a corruption of dragon, its French name, It. dragontea, Lat. dra- contium and di-acunculus (see Gerarde, Herball, p. 193). Phny calls it d/ragon {dracunculus), and says its root " is somewhat red, and the same wrythed and folded round in manner of a Dra- gon, wherupon it took that name " (Holland's translation, 1634, vol. ii. p. 200). Deakb, a popular name for darnel or cockle, is a corruption of drawh or d/ravicje, Dut. dravig, Welsh Arewg, Bret, d^aoh (Prior). Deaught (A. V. Matt. xv. 17 ; Mark vii. 19) and Draught-house (2 Kings x. 27), old words for a latrine, or house of ofiEice. Draught here is a corruption of dn-af, draffe, = faeces, dregs, refuse; dirt, which WycUffe spells draft (Ps. xxxix. 3), Icel. dx-af, A. Sax. dn-tfe, drof. See Eastwood and Wright, Bible Word- Booh, s. V. And wij) \>e Serde J;e wolf he werde , Wiji duntes drof him al to draf . Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 141, 1. (ed. Morris). DBAWING-BOOM ( 104 ) BEOUGHT ilang them, or stat them, drown them iu a draught, Shakespeare^ Tiinon of Athens^ v. 1. There was ... a goddesse of the draught or Jakes. Barton, Anatomii of Melancholy, Pt, 2, Sec. 1, Mem. 3. The worst of the three is a thick, cloudy, misty, fog^gy air, or such as comes from fens, moorish grounds, lakes, muckhils, draughts, sinks, where any carkasses or carrion lyes. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, I. 2, ii. 5. Deawing-eoom, a meaningless con- traction of withd/rcumng-room, a room for retiring to after dinner. After dinner into a withdrawing-room ; and there we talked, among other things, of the Lord Mayor's sword. — Pepys, Diary, Sept. 2, 1663. Debss, in colloquial usage to drub, chastise, or beat soundly, as in the phrase "to give one a good d/ressing," is the same word p,s Prov. Eng. dresli, " to thresh," A. Sax. Yersccm, Icel. ]>resTya, Goth. ]>rishjan, O. H. Ger. d/rescan, Ger. d/reschen, Dan. tcerslca, but assimilated by false analogy to Fr. dressm- (Lat. dai-ecUare), to set right. So, in the Cleveland dialect, d/ress (pro- nounced derse) is not only to set in order, but to beat, chastise, thrash (Atkinson). Compare the phrase, "I'll dress [sometimes trim] his jacket for him," Scotch "to dress one's doublet," i.e. to give him a sound thrashing, Ger- man einen d/reschefi. The Devonshire form is d/ras7i, to drub with a stick. Chell baste tha, chell stram tha, chell drash tha. Exmoor Scolding, 1. 94 (E. D. S.). Now you calvee-skin impudence, I'll thresh your jacket [Beats him open, Goth, daupjan. Cf. O. Eng. doppar, a diver or dob- chicle. The Venetian dap, this. B. Jonsmi, Cyuthias Revels. We act by fits and starts, like drowning men, But just peep up, and then dop down again. tiryden, 1682, Works, p. 452 (Globe ed.). Compare the intrusive r in shnll for slwll, Fr. afrodAlle for affodille, hoarse, groom, pursy, vagrant, treasure, &o. Deop, in the provincial Eng. " wrist drop," a disease of painters, and "dropped hands'' := paralyzed, ac- cording to Mr. Cockayne is the same word as old Eng. d/i-opa, the palsy of a limb (Leechdoms, vol. iii. p. 8), from d/)-oppen, the p. parte, of drapam (A. Sax, di-epan, to stiike, d/i-epe, a blow). Cog- nate words would then be Icel. d/repa, Dan. dy-cshe, Ger. treffen, to strike. Icel. d/)'ep is used for a disease (cf "plague," Gk. plage, a blow), and we stiU speak of a paralytic stroke. Deopsy, old Eng. yA-opsie, a natu- ralized form of Fr. hyd/ropisie, Lat. hy- drops, Gk. hud/rops, the watery disease (from hudor, water), and confounded possibly with A-qp. Compare gout, Fr. goute, supposed to come from a humour or drop (Lat. gutta) settling in the joints. And loo ! sum man syk in ydropesie was bifore him. — Wyctiffe, S. Luke, xiv. 2 (1389). [A. Sax. version, " swo. W(eter-seoc man."] Drought, an incorrect form (assimi- lated to thought, &c.) of d/routh, 0. Eng. Avugth, drouhthe (in Ireland pro- nounced drooth), A. Sax. d/ruga^e, dry- ness, from dirugian, to dry. Cf. you{g)t\ dearth, growth, &c. So height is incor- rect for Ughth (Milton). The Sussex folk use d/rythe, " Drythe never yet bred dearth " (Parish, Glossary, p. 38). " Drowte, siccitas." — Prompt. Pw- vulorum, 1440. "Dyere time, rayn, drul]>e."—Ayenlite of Inwyt, 1340, p. 68. WiJ) cold ne wij) heete, wij) weete ne wi)> drythe. Trevisa, Polychronicon, 1337, lib. i. cap. 41. Now for di-ieth the fields wear all vndone. G. Fletcher, Chiists Victorie in Heaven, 81 (1610). Brought is the ordinary word in tlie -A.. Version, but drouth in. MiLton, Cole- ridge, and Tennyson. DBUGGEBMAN ( 105 ) BTIOKY He is tax'd for drowth Of wit, that -B-ith the cry spends not his mouth. Carew, Poems, 1642. As one, whose drouth Yet scarce allay'd, still eyes the current stream. Miltnn^ Pur, Lost, vii. 66. Summer drouth, or singed air Ivever scorch thy tresses fair. Comiis, i. 928. The traveller . . . is liable to mistake . . . the mirage of drouth for an expanse of refresh- ing waters. — Coteridgej The Friend^ vol. i. p. 99. I look'd athwart the burning drouth Of that long desert to the south. Tennyson, Fatima, 1. 13. My one oasis in the dust and drouth Of city life! Id., Edwin Morris, 1. S. Ask any [Irish] proprietor, more especially if a farmer, and he would tell you " We're ruined, ruined entirely, with the drought " — perhaps he'd have called it " druth." — Chas. Lever, One of Them, ch. vi. Deuggeeman, an old form of drago- man, an interpreter, 0. Eng. truckman (? as if a barter-man), It. dragomanno and twcimanno, Fr. drogman and trucheman, from Arab, targoman, which is a derivative of targama, to explain. Compare Heb. meturgeman, an inter- preter (Bdersheim, The Jews, p. 119), from targem, to traiislate( whence ta/rgum and mettirgdm, "interpreted," Ezra,iv. 7), which is itself from rdgam, to bring together, construe, translate. The form dragman occurs in Kyng Alexaunder, p. 141 (ed. Weber). In Mid. High German dragoman as- sumed the form of tragemunt (or trouge- munt), as if denoting the mouth-bearer of the party. Thus with ryght lyghte and joyous hertes, by wamynge of our drogemi and guydes, we comp all to Mounte Syon. — Piitgrymage ofSi/r R. Guyljorde (l.'JOe), p. 56 (Camden Sdc). Here the Vizier Bassas of the Port .... consult of matters of State, and that pub- likly, not excepting against Embassadors Drogermen, lightly alwayes present. — Sandys, Travels, p. 62. The day of audience being come they were introduced with the usual solemnity, and then by the Druggerman or Interpreter he stated his case. — Life of Bp. Frampton (ed. T. S. Evans), p. 72. Their druggerman did desire them to fall down, for otherwise he should suffer for their contempt of the King. — Pepys, Diary, Aug. 17, 1666. Dey, in the sense of tedious, weari- some, devoid of interest, as " a di-y book," " a dry sermon," is the same word as the Northern dree, tedious, Prov. Eng. d/reigh, Scot, driegh, Icel. d/rjugr, substantial, slow and sure. Cf. Swed. Aryg-mil, a long mile, en d/ryg hah, a heavy book, Dan. d/i-iri. " I am very weary, Mrs. , and wet through ; could you find me a glass of wine 1 " She did not reply, like the old Scotchwoman, " Get up into pulpit witli you ; you'll be dry enough there." — T. Jack- son, Curiosities of the Pulpit, p. 344. The moor was driegh, an' Meg was skiegh. Burns, There was a Lass. In N. Ireland the people say, " It's a dreegh jab (a wearisome job), a dn-eegh road (a tedious road)." — Patterson, (E.D. S.). A dreigh drink is better than a dry sermon. — A. Hlslop, Proverbs of Scotland, p. 17. These two words, though spelt diffe- rently, are really the same. They are no doubt akin to the old verb drye, to endure, undergo (Scot, dree), A. Sax. dredgan, to suffer; cf. Goth. d/riiigan, to serve as a soldier (Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, ii. 641). Also in contemplacion there ben many other That drawen hem to disert and drye muche peyne. Political Poems, ii. 64 (ed. Wright). Full gray>ely got3 J)is god man' & dos godeS hestes. In dry5 dred & daunger. Alliterative Poems, 1360, Cleanness, 1. 342. Dky-eot, the name of the plant merulius laorimans, is, according to Dr. Prior, a corruption of tree-rot, from A. S. treow and rotian. Dtjck, \ a familiar caressing term Ducky, ( for a child or other object of affection, notwithstanding the ana- logy of the Latin anaticula, " little duck I " used as a word of endearment in Plautus, is not a metaphorical em- ployment of the name of the bird (like "pigeon," "dove," &c.), but identical with Danish d-uMce, a baby or puppet (Wolff), Ger. doche, a doll or puppet, Shetland diicMe, a doU or little girl ; with which we may compare Scotch tohie, a fondling term for a child (Ger. toche), Swed. tMg, siUy, Icel. t61d, a simpleton. This is more likely than that it should be connected with North. BUCK ( 106 ) BUTGR COUSINS Eng. duchy, a woman's breast, and mean a "suckling" (cf. dug, daugh- ter, Greek thug-ater). Mrs. Sanders, in Bardwell v. Pick- wick, thought that Mr. Sanders had called her a "duck " in his love-letters, because "he was particularly fond of duchs " for dinner, which was only a particular form of the common philolo- gical error. Duck, } a Dorset word for the DucKiSH, S twihght, as "In the duch of the evening," is certainly a corrup- tion, Mr. Barnes tliinks, of A. Sax. ]pebX he wrouSt. William oj Palerne, 1. 10r4 (ed. Skeat). Thy Doll, and Helen of thy noble thoughts, Is m base durance and contagious prison. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. v. 5, 1. 35. Bemg so infeebled with long durante and lard usage, that he could not stand, he had a chair allowed him, and had the painfull ease to Bit therein. — T. Fuller, Worthies, vol. i. p. 3i3 (ed. 1811). Dutch Cousins, an expression mean- ing intimate friends, used along the coast of Sussex. DYE-HOUSE ( 107 ) EAR Yea, he and I were reg'lar Dutch Cousins ; I feels cjuite lost without Cim. — IK. D. Parish, Sussex Blossary. This is, doubtless, a wliimsioal cor- ruption or perversion oi gemian-cousins, or cmisitis-german, from the old Eng. word germane, near akin, Lat. germa- nus, sprung from the same stock or germ. Compare the following : — And to him said; "Goe now, proud Mis- creaunt, Thyselfe tliy message do to germtm deare. Spenser, Fuerie Qtieene, Bk. 1. cant. v. 13. Those that are germane to him, though re- moved fifty times, shall all come under the hangman. — Shakespeare, Winter^s Tate, iv. 4, 1. 802. The greatest good the Land got by this match was a general leave to marry Cousiu- genrums. — Fuller, Worthies, vol. ii. p. 62. The phrase " A Dutch uncle " is no doubt of similar origin. Milverton . , . began reasoning with the boys, talking to them like a, Dutch uncle (^l wonder what that expression means) about their cruelty. — Sir A. Helps, Animals and their Masters, p. 131. Dye-house, a Gloucestershire word for a dairy, or day-house. Bee Day- woman. E. Eager, a peculiar violence of the tide in some rivers causing them to rise with great suddenness, so spelt as if derived from Prov. Eng. eager, angry, furious, mLat. acer (Wright), is the A. Sax. egor, ocean, connected with ege, awe, terror (Ettmiiller) ; cf. wgir, the stormy ocean (Thorpe, North. Myth. vol. i.). Other forms are higre and aher. Akyr of the see Bowynge, Impetus maris. Prompt. Parvutorum. Its more than common transport could not hide. But like an eagre rode in triumph o'er the tide. Dryden, Th'renodia Augustalis, 1. 134. Eagle- WOOD, the aloe. The native Indian name of this tree is aghil, Sansk. agaru, whence Heb. ahalim or ahaloth (Low Lat. agallochum), Septuagint. aluth, Gk. aloe. The first Europeans who visited India, on account of the similarity of sound, called the aghil, " lignum aquilcs," " aqidla/ria," "eagle- wood," Pr. hois d'wigle, Ger. adler-holz (Smith, Bihle Diet., vol. i. p. 52). See also Dehtzsch on Song of Songs, iv. 14. It seems that the Sanskrit name is itself a corrupted word. The " agallochum " is called aguru. or agaru in Sanskrit; it is mentioned as mats- rial for incense in the RSmSlyana; agura means '' not heavy," and as the incense is made out of the decayed roots of the tree C'aquilaria agallocha"), the Sanskrit name might seem applicable. Another name , how- ever, of the Agallochum, in Sanskrit, is " an- arya-ja " produced among non-Aryans, i.e. barbarians, and, I believe, the wood is chiefly brought from Cochin China and Siam. In that case, aguru may be only an approxima- tion to some foreign word, and an attempt to give to that foreign word a meaning in San- skrit. Aghil is only a modern pronunciation ol aguru. — M. Miiller, in Pusey, Lectures on Daniel, p. 647. Eab, the name for a spike of corn, bears a deceptive resemblance to that for the organ of hearing. It is A. Sax. ear, a contracted form of ceoMr, O. H. Ger. ahir (hahir, spicas. — Vocab. ofS. Gall, 7th cent.), Goth, ahs, Ger. iihre, Scot, icker, the radical idea being that of sharpness, root ac, as in the cognate A. Sax. egl, egle, an ear of corn. A daimen-icAcr [occasional ear] in a thrave, 'S a sma' request. Bums, ^Vorks, p. 54 (Globe ed.). But Thou with corne canst make this Stone to eare. What needen we the angrie heau'ns to fear ? Let tliem enuie vs still, so we enioy Thee here? G. Fletcher, Chrisfs Victorie on Earth, 20 (1610). Ear, an obsolete word for to plough, A. Sax. ei-ian (c£ Icel. erja, Goth, arjan, Lat. ararre), occurring in the authorized version of the Bible (Gen. xlv. 6, Is. XXX. 24, &c.), and Shakespeare, has sometimes been mistakenly used as if it meant to form into ea/rs (of com), to ripen. Pegge quotes from the Earl of Mon- mouth's translation of BoccaUni(p.ll), " The plowers of poetry . . . had good reason to expect a rich harvest, but when, in the beginning of July, the season of ea/)-ing began, they saw their sweat and labours dissolve aU into leaves and flowers." — Gentleman's Magazine, May, 1755. EABDH-WICGE ( 108 ) EM Eaedh-wicge, a Saxon eor^e-wicga, an old corruption of ear-wicga, the ear- wig, as if it meant the "earth-wig:" wicga being the word for an insect, a beetle. Earl's money, 1 Provincial Eng. AiELES MONEY, > words for money Arlbs money, ) advanced to con- firm a bargain, Scot, airle-penny, ear- nest-money, are corruptions of 0. Eng. ernes, Gael, earlas, Pr. arrhes, Lat. a/rrha, arrhabo, Gk. arrabon, a deposit, a word introduced by the Phoenicians, Heb. erabhdn, a pledge. Earning, a North of England word for cheese-rennet (Halliwell, "Wright), is the modern form of A. Sax. mrmng, a running, then a running together, coagulation, iromcernan, yrnan, a trans- posed form of rinnan, to run, Dut. ren- nan, Ger. rennen ; so we find Prov. Eng. ea/i-n, to cm-die milk, and earn, to run. Compare rennet, formerly runnet, of the same origin ; and Ger. lab, Dan. l^be, Swed. liipe, O. Norm, hlaup, ren- net, from Dan. lipbe, Swed. liijpa, O. Norn, hlaupa, to run together, coagu- late ; Cleveland dialect lomered, curdled (Atkiason). See also liming, rennet, Old Gauntry and Farming Words, E. D. S. p. 164. Easel, Ger. esel, Dut. ezel (=:Lat. asellus, a Uttle ass). The orthography apparently influenced by " ease." Cf. Ease {to), to take away trouble, pain, or difficulty. Easel, an instrument that painters set their pictures on, for the better and more ready performance of their work. — Vyche, Eng. DictUnuiry, 1740. Compare our " clothes' horse," Pr. chevalet ; It. cavaletio, a nag and a tres- sel (Florio) ; It. asinone, an ass, the mounting of a cannon [Id.); Greek JcilUbas, an easel, from Icillos, an ass ; gauntree, from cantherius, a packhorse ; ■ 0. E. somer, a packhorse, a bedstead ; Scot, mare, a scaffold support, Lat. equuleus, &o. Easing-spaerow, a Sliropshire word for the house-sparrow, is for easen, — i. e. eavesen, or eaves, — the eaves-sparrow, A. Sax. efese, Goth, uhizva, a porch, O. H. Ger. opasa, which glosses atrius {atrium) in the Vocabulary of 8. Gall (7th cent.). Cf. 0. Eng. evesunge. He efnede hire to niht fuel fiet is under euesitnge. [He compared her to a night fowl that is under the eaves.] Ancren Riiote, p. 142. Eat -ALL, an old word for a glutton or ravener, by which the Nomendaior glosses Pamphagus, Oinnivorous, is no doubt really an altered form of A. Sax. etol, gluttonous, given to eating (A, Sax. etan, to eat). Conapare Wit-ail. Mannes sunu com etende and dryncende, and hi cwefta);. Her ys ettu/-man. — A. Sax. Gospels, a. Matt. xi. 19. Eaton, an old North country word for a giant, which Camden took to be a corrupt form of heathen, is A. Sax. don, eoton, a giant (Beowulf), a voracious monster {= Lat. edo-n) from etan; 0. Eng. eatande ; in later Enghsh Mn (e.g. Cotton, Burlesques, p. 266); Icel. jiitunn (Thorpe, No^'th. Mythology, vol. i., p. 148), Dsai. jette. He wes swa kene and so strong Als he were an eatande. Lii^amon, p. 58. The common sort of people doe plainly say these Roman workes were made by Giants, whom in the North parts they use to call in their vulgar tongue Batons, for heathens (if 1 be not deceived ) or Ethnicks. — Camden, tmiu. by P. Holland, fol. p. 63. Edge, a N. Irish word for an adze (Patterson), as if significant ofits sharp- ness ; Scottish eitdi ; both corruptions of adze, old Eng. adse, adese, A. Sai. Eel-Dolly, 1 a Scotch word for oil, Oyl-Dolly, ) is a corruption of the Prench hvAle d'olive (Jamieson). Egg-beery, a Cumberland word for the bird cherry {prunus padus),in.wiao'k dialect it is also caUed ehberry and heckberry (Dickinson, (?Zossar2/,p.xxi.). Other forms are hag-berry, hachlmil, and hedge-berry . All except the last are corruptions, as is shown by the Swedish name hdgg applied to the same plant. Cf. A. Sax. hege, a hedge, N. Eng. ky, a wood. Elder, a Lincolnshire word for the udder, of which no doubt it is a cor- ruption, being in some places pro- nounced edder. Em, a colloquial form oithem, printed 'em in books, as "Take 'em to you" (Eowe), as if a contracted form oithem, EMBATTLED ( 109 ) EMPEBIALL really stands for old Eng. hem, ace. plu. of hs. Cf. it for 0. E. Int. The other Iielden his sernauntis and slowen hem. — IVticlijfe, S. Matt. xxii. 6. He sende hem J?ider fol son To helpen hem wi^ hoc. Morris and Skeat, Specimens, ii. 46, 1. 8. EMB.iTTLED, fumished with hattle- menfs or fortifications, as if put in battle array [en hatadlle), is for O. Er. em- hastille, fortified. See Battlement. His combe was redder tlian the fin corall, Enbuttelied, as it were a castel wall. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 14866. Spurr'd at heart with fieriest energy To emhattail and to wall abont thy cause With iron-worded proof. Tennyson, Sonnet to J, M. K., 1. 8. Ember Days, ^ " So called," says Ember Week, S Bailey, " from a cus- tom anciently of putting Ashes on their heads on those Days, in Token of Humi- hation." Thiscustom, however, is quite imaginary, being invented to account for the name. The Latin name is Jejuwia quatuor ierKporvmi, " The Ember-Days at the Four Seasons " {Prayer Booh), or more concisely quatuor tempora. Derived from this are the Dutch quaterfemper, Danish hvatemher, German quatemher, Spanish temporas, Fr. quatre-temps. Other forms are Icelandic imh'V^dagar, Dan. tamper-dage, Swed. tamper-dagar. (The Icelandic word has been traced to the Latin imber, and by others to an old woman named Imbra .') Hampson (Medii Aevi Kalendarium, vol. ii. p. 326) quotes from an old MS., "The Quater Temper shalle be this weke, callede the Tmber Dayes." Temper or Tember (perhaps imder- stood as Thember or Th'emher Days) might seem to be the origin of our ".Ember Days." Compare the French " Les quatre temps. Th'Ember dales ; four weeks in the yeare appointed for publike fasts." — Cotgrave. But the true origin is seen in the A. Sax. form ymbren-wuce for Ember week, i.e. ymb-rene, or ymbe-ryne, a running- round, or recurring period. Hence embring weeks in Tusser and others. In the Anwen Riwle, about 1225, the word appears as Umbridawes, a word compounded with old Eng. umbe (=: Greek amphi), as if the days that come round periodically. Ve schulen eten . . . eueviche deie twie, bute uridawes and umbridawes. — p. 412 (Camden Soc). Ye shall eat . . . every day twice, except Pridays and Embertlays. ^ Perhaps the true account is that evi- ber is a sort of a compromise between 'temper and ynibren, and assimilated by false derivation to embers, ashes. After J)e opynyon of men, and diverse ciintreyes speclie, those quatuor tempora be called ymher duyes, cause whi,,olde fadirs on tho dayes whan they shuld fast, Jiei wolde ete cakes }pt were bake vndir ■ jie asshes in J;e ymbers and fjt was callid panis subcinereus, j't is to say, brede vndir asshes ; so J)t in etyng brede undir asshes in Jie ymhres Jiei re- membreed Jjt J>ei were but asshes, and they shulde to asshes torne ageyn. — Homily of the 15tfe century (quoted in Hampson, Medii Aevi Kalendarium, vol. ii. p. 413). A similar misimderstanding must have got footing in Ireland, where Ember week is csJlei 8eaclidmhain-na- luaitlwe, " week of ashes." I take from hym baptym, with the other eacramentes And Sufferages of the churche, both amber dayes and lentes. Bale, hynge Johan, p. 41 (Camden Soc). He used often to punish his body with discipline, especiallie every Fridaie, great Sainctes eves, and at the fower ti/mes of Ember weeke. — Wordsworth, Eccles. Biography, vol. ii. p. 82 (ed. 1810). Next him sat Hildebrand, and he held a hering in his hand, because he made Lent : and one pope sat with a smock sleeve about his necke, and that was he that made the imbering weekes, in honor of his faire and beautinill curtizan Imbra. — Tarlton, Newes out of Purgatorie, p. 64 (Shaks. Soc), Emperiall is used in Hopton's Oon- coi'danme of Yeares, 1612, pp. 34, 85, for the empyreal or empyrean, a medise- val name for the sether or fiery heaven (Greek, empyros, fiery), which seems to have been confounded with imperial. BaUey defines " Empyrcevmi cmlum, the highest heaven in which is the throne of God." Of the first Heaven— the Philosophers had no knowledge of this Emperiall Heauen : onely the scriptures teach us to belieue the same ; and is called the Emperiall Heauen, by reason of the clearnesse and resplendency : It is im- moueable, made by God the first day he be- gan his creation of the world .... where (as it is thought) remaineth the humanity of EMBOD ( no ) HAND-IRONS Jesus Christ, and hath therein thi-ee Hierar- chias, holy orders, or principalities. — Hop- toiiy he. cit. If these inferior Orbs were rowled vp, And the Impenall heauen bar"d to my view, 'Twere not so gracious, nor so much desir'd, As my deare Kafherine is to Pasquils sight. Jacke Drum:) Entertainementy act iii. 1. 295 (1616). Whoso hath fi'om the Empijreall Pole, Within the centre of his happy Soule, Receiv'd som splendor of the beams divine. Must to his Neighbour make the same to shine. Sylvester, Da Bartas, p. 151 (1621). The Emperialt Heaven is one thing, the materiall or visibleHeaven another. — William Streutj The Dividing of the iiooJ\ p. 5, 1654. Dante curiously enough calls the ninth heaven " regal." Lo real manto di tutti i volumi Del mondo, che piu ferve e piii s'avviva Neir alito di Dio. Parudiso, xxiii. 112-114. The robe, that with its regal folds enwraps The world, and with the nearer breath of God Dotli burn and quiver. Carey. Emeod, [ the old Eng. word for an Embeadd,) emerald, when apphed to the disease known as piles, A. V. emerods (1 Sam. v. 6), is a corrupted form of Ticsmrods, liemmds (Burton, Anatomy of Melamclwly), It. emor- roidi', Fr. hemorroides, "haemorrhoids," Gk. hmmorrJwides, "flowing with blood." The Spaniards corrupted the word into 'mordydes (Minsheu). Anemerod [r= emerald] esteemed at 50,000 crowns. — I^orth's Plutarch, Life of Augustus. Emerau-ntys, or emerowdys, Ernorruis. — Prompt. Parvuhrum. Enceinte, old Fr. enceincte, great with child, It. incinta, ungirt, also with child (Florio), Low Lat. incinda, pregnant, that is, without a cincture, or girdle (Isidore of Seville), or, as the French say, " femme sans corset " (Soheler). All these words seem to have been corrupted by false etymo- logy from Lat. incien{t)s, pregnant, breeding, childing, which is near akin to Greek igliiws {i.e. enhuos), pregnant, Sansk. fwi, to swell (Cm-tius, Oriech. Etym. i. 126). Enceinte, an encircling wall or boundary, is therefore a dis- tinct word. Enohesoun, a common old Eng. cor- ruption of occasion {e.g. Wycliffe, Gen. xxivii. 5), as if compounded with the preposition en {in) (so ensampk for ex- ample), the intermediate forms being achesoun, achaison. For it semes ))at J>e Kyng had grete encheson. Hampole, Pricke of Couscieiice, 1. 5790. Ends errand, a Scottish expression meaning " a special design," is no doubt, as pointed out by Jamieson, a corruption of anes errand, a single errand, for the nonce, or one special occasion ; anes beiug the genitive of an, one. Endue, from the Lat. induo, to clothe, has been confounded with en- doio (Fr. en and dower, L. Lat. indotare), to furnish with a dowry (Fr. douaire, L. Lat. dotarium), then to supply with any gift. This is evidently the case in Genesis xxx. 20, "God hath endued me with a good dowry." — Dotavitme Deus dote bona. — Vulgate; " And with Sans- foyes dead dowry you endew." — Spenser, E. Queene, 1. iv. 51. In Luke xxiv. 49, however, the word is used in its proper meaning, " Until ye be endued with power from on high," where the Greek has enduo, Vulgate imho, to clothe. Another instance is presented in the Versicles at Morning Prayer, Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteous- ness. Answer. And make thy chosen people joy- ful. These words are taken from Ps. cxsxii. 9, "Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness, and let thy Saints sing with Joyfulness " (P. B. version), where the Vulgate has " Sacerdotes tui induantur justitiam, et sancti tni ex- sultent." Clothe the in clennes, with vertu be iniute, And God with his grace he wyl the sone inspyre. The Coventry Mi^steiies, p. 204 (Shaks.'Spc). Infinite shapes of creatures there are bred . . ., Some fitt for reasonable sowles t' iiidew. Some made for beasts, some made for birds to weare. Spenser, F, Queene, III. vi. 35. End-irons, ) corrupted forms of Hand-ikons, j andirons, iron bars to support the ends of the logs burning on the hearth, the former occurring in the margin of A. Version of Ezek. xl. 43, the latter in Quarles' Judgment and ENEMY ( lU ) ENTIOE Mercy (Repr. 1807), "Let heavy cynics .... be Imndlrons for the injurious world to work a heat upon," p. 147. Older forms are awndyryn, andijrons. " Iron " is no part of the original word, cf. O. En", awnderne {Prnmpt. Farv.), andyar, 0. Fr. andirr, Pr. landier. Low Lat. andena. Andedos occurs in Charlemagne's capitular, Be Villis Im- periaUbvs, a. 42 (a.d. 812). Enemy, a Lincolnshire name for the anemone, of which word it is a corrup- tion, through the common mispronun- ciation anenome, or anenemy, being mis- understood as an enemy. "The com- mon people call them emones." — Coles, Adam in Eden, 1657. Doon i' the woild enemies. Tennyson, Northern Farmer, Old Style. (Britten and Holland, p. 169.) Enemy, a Scotch word for an ant (Fife), is a corruption of A. Sax. oemete, an emmet, which in other parts is called emmsck, ema.ntin, enanteen. Simi- lar, perhaps, is the meaning of the fol- lowing from Wright's Provincial Dic- tionary, " Enemis, an insect, Shrop- shire." ENaiiAND. So far back as the time of Procopius England was popularly regarded by the people on the oppo- site shore of the continent as the land of souls or departed spirits. It is still believed in Brittany that a weird boat laden with souls is ferried across the Enghsh Channel every night, and the point of departure is either Boe ann anavo, " the Bay of Souls," near Eaz, or La Bwie des Trepasses, " the Bay of the Departed," at Ga/rnoet (see Tylor, Prim. Gultwe, ii. 59 ; Keary, Daivn of History, 175 ; Lewis, Astronomy of An- cients, 494 ; Maoquoid, Pictwes and Legends from Normandy and Brit- tam/y). It has been conjectured that this superstition arose from a misunder- standing of England, formerly Enge- lamd, as engle-land, " the Angel land," engel being an angel in German, A. Saxon, &c. So Ger. englisch,B,nge\ic, and Enghsh. The historic pun of Pope Gregory the Great wUl occur as illustrative. J>u ueir bimong wummen, auli bimong engles, Jju meiht don Jjerto [Thou fair among women, nay, among angels, thou mightest add thereto].— 4 racrere Riwk, p. 102. In German folk-lore we still hear of a Realm of the Dead, which is said to be situated in " Engel-land." Engel-land in German literally means both the land of the Angels and of the English. In the former sense Engel-land is a later semi-Christian transfiguration of the former Teutonic Home of the angel-like Light Elves — good fays who were said to be more beautiful than the sun. In Anglo-Saxon we find the Home of the Light Elves mentioned as Engla earii. — A'. Blind, The Nineteenth Centurif, No. xxviii. p. 1110. Enhance, old Eng. enhaunce, en- haunse, seems to be a natural com- pound of en and old Eng. haunce, to raise or lift up, a nasalized form of Prov. Eng. Jmuse, to heave up (Ang. Ir. hoosh), hauzen (Peele), from Fr. Jumsser, to heighten, lift (= It. ahan-e, Lat. (?) altiare, to make high, alius). Cf. " Hawncyn', or heynyn' (al. hawten, or heithyn vp), exalto, elevo." — Prompt. Parv. So a city wall is said to be enhaunsed (MS. in Way). " En- Jiance, exaltare." — Levins, Manipwlus, 22. It is, however, identical with Prov. enansa/r, to advance or put forwards, from enans (^ inante], forward (Skeat, Wedgwood). He puttide doun mysty men fro seete, and enhaunside meke. — Wycliffe, S. Luke, i. 52 (1389). Entail, in its modern and popular acceptation to produce a necessary re- sult, as when a measure is said to " en- tail serious consequences," is probably generally supposed to mean " draw in its wake, or tail, or sequele " (cf. " a matter of consequence," i.e. having a following, sc. of results). As a law term it means to limit an estate to a certain Une of descent (to settleunchangeably), orig. to abridge or cut it off, from O. Fr. entailler, to cut, It. intagUare, whence intaglio, a cut gem. Entice, so spelt as if compounded with en {in), from the idea of drawing in or inveigling a person, is a corrupt form of attyce (Barclay, Shyp of Fooles, 1509), to excite, inflame, or kindle, from Fr. attiser, to kindle, lay one brand near another (Cotgrave), It. attizzare, to stir up the fire, provoke to anger EOTUL-VABB ( 112 ) E UTOPIAN (Plorio); and these from Fr. tison. It. tizzo, Lat. titio, a firebrand. To tliefte shall they you soone attyse. Ancient Poeticui TractSj p. 11 [Wright]. It is his owne lust . . . that entises him to sin. — Bp. AiidreweSy Sermons, p. 7.52. EoTTJL-VAEB, the word for Italians in Beda {Hist. Ecdes., 2, 4), as if " the gluttonous men " (A. Sax. eotol, eatol, etol, voracious, from etan, to eat ; of. eoion, eton, a devouring giant), is a natu- raUzed form of liaUoi, hteraUy " Italy- men." Ephesian, a name given in Galloway to the pheasant (Jamieson), is an evi- dent corruption of old Eng. fesan, fe- saun, old Fr. faisan, Lat. phasiana, i.e. the Phasian bird, from the Fhasis in Colchis. He com him-self y-charg:ed • wi conyng & hares, Wifi J'csuuns & feldfares • and ojjer foules g'rete. WiUiam of Palerne, 1. 183 (ed. Skeat). Take goode brothe, |:erin Jjou pyt jiy fesauntes and ^y pertryks, fjat men may wyt. Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 23 (ed. Morris). Goe silly soules that doe so much admire Court curious intertainment and fine fare May you for mee obtaine what you desire I for your fowles of Fhasis do not care. T. FulUr, David's Haiiious Sinne, &^c., 1631, p. 72 (ed. Grosart). Episode, so spelt and pronounced as if denoting something sung in addition, like epode, ode, should in strictness be episodOike metlwd, period, synod), being the Greek epeisodos, an additional entry (into a story), something adventitious. Equekry, an officer who has the care of the horses of a prince, so spelt as if derived from equus, a horse (so Bailey), is properly the stable man, from Fr. eeu/rie. Low Lat. scwia. EtjTJiPAGK was once mistakenly re- garded as a compound of Lat. mguus, equal, like egmpoise, equinox, &c. Thus " (Equipage, order," is E. K.'s gloss on Spenser's line — With queint Bellona in her equipage. The Sheplieard's Calender, Oct., 1. 114. But let these translations be beheld by un- partiai eyes, and they will be allowed to go in eerof {uljerly blyjje. Robt. Manning, Handtyng Sinne, 1. 5620. So in the Alliterative Poems (ab. 1360), the Cities of the Plain when set on fire fairly frightened the folk that dwelt in them. Ferly flayed >at folk • )>at in jjose fees lenged. p. 64, 1. 961). When a' the hills are covered wi' snaw, I'm sure it's winter _/atrii/. Burns, Poems, p. 211 (Globe ed.). Faibmaids, otc fermades, i.e.fumadoes, smoked pilchards. " Eating fair maids and drinking mahogany " (gin and treacle), is a pro- verbial expression in the west of Eng- land. Hunt, Drolls, ^o., of W. Eng., h. 245. And then ( by the name of Fumadoes) with oyle and a lemon, they [pilchards] are meat for the mightiest Don in Spain. — Fuller, Wor- thies, vol. 1. p. 206. Dried, sowced, indurate fish, as ling, fn- mados, red-herrings, sprats, stock-fish, haber- dine, poor-John. — Burton, Anatomy of Me- lancholy, I. 2, ii. 1. Faib-way, a sea term used in charts, denoting the best course for a vessel through shoals or other difficulties, is without doubt the German FaJvrweg, a thoroughfare or highway, a "/csre-way." (GourpsireFahrwasser, navigable water. A "fair wind " also may be for /are-wind. Gar. Fahrwind.) The Scotch word is fa/reioay, Swed. fa/rvag, a high road, Icel. fcwveg. FAIBY ( 116 ) FAETHINGALE Paiey, a provincial name for the weasel, also called, a fare or vare or va/ry (Somerset, Cornwall and Devon), is the old Fr. vair, from Lat. varivs, parti-ooloured. The word in the mouth of a Sussex man underwent a further corruption and became a 'pharisee (Parish, Sussex Glossary). " Vare wi- geon " is a name for the smew in N. Devonshire (in Norfolk, "the weasel duck ") from the resemblance of its head to that of a weasel (Johns, Brit. Birds in their Haunts, p. 526_). Faith, 0. Eng. feyth, feitJi, an Angli- cized form of O. Fr. fei, feid {zz Lat. fidem), which has been assimilated to other abstract words like truth, ruth, health (Skeat, Etym. Bid.). Fall, in the exclamation " A fall ! A fall ! " used by the whale fishers on the sight of their prey, is a corruption of the Dutch Val! Val! i.e. " A whale ! A whale ! " A whaler empties its crew — clothed and half-naked — into the boats when at any mo- ment of the day or night the glad cry is raised of " A fall ! A fail ! "—The Standard, AoT. 7, 1879, p. 2. False- sweae; The Leicestershire folk say that a person who has com- mitted perjury is "false-sworn." It is doubtless a popular corruption of /or- stoea/)-, forsworn (Evans, Leicestershire Words, p. 145, E. D. S.). Fancy, an attempted explanation of pansy (Prior), not altogether beside the mark, as pansy itself is from the French pensee, thought. Fangle, used for something trivial or fantastic, " as new f angles, new whimsies." — Bailey. Nares quotes an instance from Gayton, and this from Wood's AthencB, " A hatred to fangles and the French fooleries of his time." Shakespeare has f angled. Be not, as is oav Jangled world, a garment Nohler than that it covers. Cymbeline, v. 4, 1. 134. These words originated in a mistake about the composition of the words newfangled (Palsgrave, 1530), new- fangledness {Fref. to P. Booh), less cor- rect forms of newf angel (Chaucer, Gower), newfanglenes (Fref. to A. V.). Prof. Skeat shows that new-fangel is compounded oifangel {faitvgol) and new. ready to fang or seize on new {Etym. Bict.). Fakmee, one who cleanses, in the old words jokes-farmer (Beaumont and Fletcher), gong-farmer (Stowe), a la- trine-cleaner, is a distinct word from farmer, the food (A. Sax. fea/rme] sup. plier, and farrmer of revenue who man- ages it for a fixed sum {fjrma, of. " Jer- myn, or take a };inge to/erme, sAfmmm aooipio." — Fi-ompt. Fa/rv.), being a de- rivative of old Eng. /erme, Prov.Eng. farm, to cleanse, A. Sax. fea/rmian, and akin to Prov. and old Eng. fey, feigh, or fow, to cleanse, Ger. fegen, Dan, feje, Icel. faga; also Icel. fagr, A. Sax. fceger, " fair." I ferme a siege or priuy, i'escure.— Pals- grave, Lescluircissement, 1530. Firmarius, given in other MSS. JMna- rius and fwmarius, in the Prompt. Far- vulorimi (c. 1440), as equivalent to " racare of a pytte," is due to a false etymology. Faethee, is a mongrel form, — a cor- ruption oifa/rrer. Mid. Ung. ferrer,fem, old Eng. fyrra, the comparative of /or, Mid. Eng. /er, old Eng. /eor, from false analogy to further. So farthest tax far- rest. Now sen a ryghtwis man salle scliyne als bright Als }:e son dose, Jian mon he gyf lyght Ais fer als ):e son dose and_/er?'er. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 9154 (ab. 1340). Fwrther (Mid. Eng. fortlher, ferthr, old Eng. fu/rthor) is the oomparative, of forth. Stoddart, Philosophy of Lan- guage, p. 286 ; Morris, Historical En^. Qramma/r, p. 94. Farthingale, a corruption of tk older form vardingale, Pr. iiertugdh, : vertugadin, Sp. verdugado, a hooped petticoat, from Sp. and Portg. vwikjo, a rod, a plait, and that from verde, wi dis, a green twig. We shall not for the future submit ourselTO to the learning of etymology, which migM persuade the age to come that the farthingnle was worn for cheapness, or the_/i»'teliiio for warmth.— Spectator, No. 478 (1712). The history of the French vertugain being forgotten, it was explained to be a veriu ga/rdien, a safe-guard, from its rendering it impossible to approach tie wearer except at arm's length ! Jamie- FASHIONS ( 117 ) FEASESTBA W son gives us a Scotch word vardingard, and Ital. gua/rdinfante, ■which must be a further corruption. With these Ferdm|-a/estlieGownsof Women heneath their wastes were pent-housed out far beyond their bodies, so that posterity will wonder to what purpose those bucklers of paste-board were employed. Some deduce the name from the Belgick Verd-gard ( derived, they say, from Virg, a Virg-in, and Garder, to keep and preserve) ; as used to secure modesty, and keep wantons at a distance. Others more truly fetch it from Vertu and Gaile ; because the scab and bane thereof, the first inven tress thereof being known for a light House-wife, who, under the pretence of mo- desty, sought to cover her shame, and the fi'uits of her wantonness. . . . But these Verdingales have been disused this fourty years. — Fullerj Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 221. Fashion brought in the farthingale, and carried out the farthingale, and hath again revived the farthingale from death, & placed it behind, like a rudder & stern to the body, in some so big that the vessel is scai-ce able to bear it. — Bp. John King, Lectures on Joruih, 1594, p. 2'-'7 (Nichol's ed.). I warrant you they had bracelets, and ver- dinggales, and suche fine geare. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 280, verso. What compass will you wear your farthin- gale? ShaJce^eare, Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii. 7, 1. 51. The Queene ariv'd with a traine of Portu- guese ladies in their monstrous fardingals or guard-infantas, their complexions olivader and sufficiently unagreeable. — J. Evelyn, Diary, May 30, 1662 (p. 284, A. Murray ed.). Tir'd with pinn'd ruffs, and fans, and partlet strips. And busks, and verdingales about their hips. Bp. Hall, Satires, IV. 6, 1. 10. Fashions, a disease of horses, the farcy, a corruption of Fr. farcins, farcin (Lat. farciminum, orig. a gtuf&ng). See Davies, 8upp. Eng. Glosswry. s.v. Infected with the fashions. Taming of the Shrew, iii. 2. No, sirra, my horse is not diseased of the fashions. — Copley, Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 1615. They are like to die of thefazion. — Greene, Farewell to Folly, Introd. It. farcina, "the farcin, farcies, fashions or creeping ulcer in a horse." — Florio. a. Ger. fasch. ^'Fashion! " says a Wiltshire farmer to his new-fangled granddaughters, " Ha ! many a good horse has died o' the fashion !" — Aker- Davies quotes from Sterne " a farci- cal house," one fit for the reception of fa/rded patients {Supp. Eng. Glossary). Favour, to curry, is a corruption of the old phrase to curry favel, which meant originally to curry the yellow- coloured horse, favel ; but the punning allusion to favel, favelle, signifjrlng flattery (from Lat. fabula) eventually predominated, and gave the phrase the meaning of to flatter or cajole. See CUEBY. Men of worschyppe that wylie not glose nor coryfavyl. — Gregory's Chronicle of London (1461), p. '214 (Camden See). Sche was a schrewe, as havey hele. There she currayedfuvell well. How a Merchant did his Wyfe betray, 1. 203. Curryfauell, a flatterer, estrille. — Palsgrave. {Sheat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 43.) Faunt, an old Eng. word for a child (Wychffe, Exod. ii. 3, &o.), so spelt asif a mutilated form of infaunt, an infant ( Lat. infan{t)s, one who cannot speak), is no doubt the same word as old Pr. fan, faon, feon, a young animal, off- spring (our " fawn "), through fedon, fceton, from Lat. foetus. Hence also Walach. fet, a child, Sard, fedu, pro- geny (Wedgwood). The excrescent t (as in tyran-t) is common. At \)e fote jjer-of {ler sete a faunt, A mayden of menske, ful debonere. Alliterative Poems, A. 1. 162 (ed. Morris). In Legends of the Holy Bood (E. E. T. S.), Christ is called — Godes sone and maydenes faunt. P. 145, 1. 424. " Faunch (deer) " is perhaps the same word. The white faunch deer of the hawthorn glen Makes light of my woodcraft and me. G. J. Whyte-Meloille, Songs and Verses. Feasestkaw, an old corruption of the word festu, the name given formerly to a straw or small stick used in point- ing out to children their letters. Later forms are feskue and fescue, all from Lat. festuca, a straw. See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s.v. Festrawe. Festuca, a feskue orfeasestraw that children use to point their letters.— Florio (1611). But what seest thou a festu in the eise of thi brother, and thou seest not a beme in thin owne eiSst—Wycliffe, S. Matt. vii. 3. FEATHEBFEW ( 118 ) FEBBET This eloyster . . . arched with stone hath in y" work our hlessed Lady shewing her son to read w* a fescue & books. — T. Dingley, History from MarbU, clxx. (Camden Soc.)- A Festure, penna, festuca. — Lemns, Mani- pulus, 1570, p. 192, 21. Peathekfbw, ] provincial names of Peatheefold, the plant feverfew, Featheefowl, / the Pyrethrum pa/r- thenium, so called from its being a febrifuge (Lat. febris fuga, what puts fever to flight). To these I may adde roses, violets, capers, fetheifew. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, "I6th ed. p. 436. Other old corruptions are fedyrfoy (Prompt. Parv.) unAfetherfewell ; while provincial forms are featherfull, feather- fooly,fetherhow,fet7ierfoe,feathenvheeUe, feverefox, feverfotdlie. (See Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-ifames, p. 176.) Feathee-stone. Dr. Brewer {Bid. of Phrase and Fable), giving no autho- rity, more siio, quotes this word as meaning " a federal stone, or stone table at which the ancient courts baron were held in the open air, and at which covenants [fosdera] were made " [?] . Wycliffe has federed, bound by cove- nant (Prov. xvii. 9). Pell, a Scotch word for very (valde), sometimes spelt feil and fele, as in the expression "He's a fell clever lad" (Lady Nairne), is from the old Eng. feel, pure, true (Ohphant, Old and Mid. Eng. p. 76). But compare A. Sax. fela, much, O. Eng. fele (Get. viel), which was perhaps confounded with 0. Eng. /eZ, cruelly. Ych haue \jo\ed. for (jy lone woundes fele sore. — Boddeker, Alteng. Vichtungen, p. 173, 1.30. Felteykb, an old Eng. name for the plant FrytlwcBa centamriwrn, as if fell trick, is evidently a corruption of its Latia name fel terras (Dutch eerdegall, Eng. earth-gall, Cotgrave s.v. Sacotin), so called from its very bitter taste. Feltryhe, herbe, Tistra, fel terre, centaurea. — Prompt. Parvulorum. It may have been regarded as that with which women trick their "fell of hair," it being commonly used as a hair-dye formerly. See Way (note in lac. dt.). Female, so spelt from a false analogy to male, with which it has no con- nexion. It is the French femelle, Lat. femella, for feminula, a diminutive of fermna. And in euenynges also 3ede males fro femeles. — Vision of P. Plowman, B. xi. 331. Dr. Donne spells the word /cemaM. Liv'd Mantuan now againe, That fmmall Mastix, to limme with hij penne This she Chymera, that hath eyes of fire. Poem^, 1635, p. 97. Sylvester speaks of palms Whose lusty Femals willing Their marrow-boyling loues to be ftilfill- ing . . . Bow their stifl' backs, and serue for passing- planks. Vu Bartas, p. 180 (1621). Male, best or fowle, uofemel. Masoulua,— Prompt. Parv. (1440). I will conclude that neither Vipers iii- gender with Lampreys, nor yet the femdl vipers kill the male. — Topsetl, Historie of Serpents, p. 296 (1608). In The Two Noble Kinsmen (v. 1, 140), Emilia addresses Diana as one Who to thy femall knights AUow'st no more blood than will make a blush. The form femmale occurs early in Alliterative Poems (14th cent.), p. 57, 1. 696. Penny, an old country word for mouldy, as "fenny cheese " (Worlidge, Diet. Rusticum, 1681), as if the same word as fenny, boggy (cf. Goth, fani, mud), is only another form of virmey, vinnowy, or vinnewed, mouldy, A. Sax. fynig. Peeeet, which would more regularly be spelt furet (like the cognate word "furtive "), owes its present form pro- bably to a mistaken idea that the original was ferette, a dim. of /ere, Lat. fei-a, as if the "little wild animal." Compare Pr. furet and furon. It. fv/retto, from Lat. fiir, a thief, Lan- guedoc/we, a mouse, just as "mouse" (Ger. maus, Lat. Gk. mus) is from Sansk. mush, to steal (vid. Pictet, Orig. Indo-Eur. ii. 441). forette, or ferette, lytyll beste. [Mid. Lat.] Furo,furetus, velfurunculiu. — Promyt, Parv. c. 1440. The Latines call this beast Vinerra, and Furo, and Furetus, and Furectiis, because . . • it preyeth vppon Conies in their holes and liueth. vppon stealth. — E. Tapsell, Fourefooted Beasts, p. 216 (1608). FEBBET ( 119 ) FIDDLE-DE-DEE Ferret, an old name for some species of woven silk fabric, is a cor- rupted form of It. fioretto, Fr. fieuret, GeT.floreti, from Tiat. flos, a flower. It perhaps originally bore a flowered pat- tern. "It. fioretti, course /errei silkes." - — Florio. Another name for it was flirt, jkurt, ot floret, silk. When perchmentiers put in noyerret-silke. G. Gascoigne, 2'he Steel Glas, 1. 1095 (1576). Ferrule is the French virole, " an iron ring put about the end of a staff, &c., to strengthen it, and keep it from riving" (Cotgrave), Sp. virola, con- nected with It. viera, a ring, virer, to turn around. Corrupted from a false analogy to fen-wm, iron. The older form is verrel, verril (Bailey). Festraw, a corruption of festue or fesciK, Lat. festuaa, a straw or wand used to point out the letters to a child learning to read. In E. Cornwall it appears as vester (T. Q. Couch). All that man can do towards the meriting of heaven is no more than the hfting up of a festraw towards the meriting of a kingdom. — I'hos. Brooks, Apples of Gold (1660), Works (ed. Nichol), vol. i. p. 213. We have only scapt the ferular to come under the yescii of an ImpHinatur. — Milton, Areopagiticu, 1644, p. 56 (ed. Arber). Fetch, the apparition of one who is still aUve, is probably a corruption of the Scandinavian vcett, a supernatural being (Icel. vmttr ^ wight, Cleasby, 720). So vmite-lys, the vsett's candle, would be the origin of the fetch-candle (Wedgwood). But in Manx faaish is a ghost or apparition. Fetlock appears to be another form of feet-loch, and has so been understood, either as the joint of a horse's leg whereby the foot is iater-loched with the tibia (Skinner, Eichardson), or as the loch of hair which grows behind the foot. Mr. Wedgwood, however, thinks that the word is the same as Swiss flsdoch, fislooh, Dut. vitsloh, vitloh (?), the pastern, from Low (Jer. fiss, Swiss fisel, a lock of hair, Dut. vezel. In Cornwall it is called the fetterlock (Couch). Fetterfoe, in Promptorium Farvu- lorumfeder-foy, a corruption oi feverfew. See Fbathbefew. Feud, an inveterate grudge, enmity, a private war, is A. Sax./ce^S, hatred, Low Lat. /aMof, (Charlemagne, Capitu- lary), Ger. fehde, Goth, fjathwa (akin to fiend, foe, root pi, to hate), mis- takenly assimilated to feud, a fief. Low Lat. feiidum. This latter feud has been evolved out of Low Lat. fettdalis, a vassal (= Icel. fc-dial), mistaken for an adjective (Skeat). Coward Death behind him jumpit W'i' deadly feide. Bams, Poems, p. 43 (Globe ed.). Feverefox, a corruption oi feverfew. See Featherfew. Fewterer, an old term for a dog- keeper, or he who lets them loose in a chaoe (Bailey), so spelt as if connected with 0. Eng. /eufe, the scent or trace of a beast of chase, " Fewte, vestigium " (Prompt. Pa-i-v.), " He fond i>e feute al fresh." — WilKam of Palerne, 1. 90. It is really derived from O. Fr. viutre, viautre (Fr. vautre), a hunting dog. It. veltro, L. Lat. veltrum, from Lat. vertragus, properly a Gauhsh word from ver (intensive particle) +trag (Celtic := Gk. Tpexo, to run), "the very swift" (W. Stokes, Irish, Glosses, p. 44). Amongst serving-men, worse, worse than the man's man to the under-yeoman^/euJiere/'. Webster, Appltis and Virginius, iii. 4. If you will be An honest yeoman-fewterer, feed us first And walk us after. Massinger, The Picture, v, 1. Fiddle-de-dee I As the exclamation Bosh I (compare Ger. Possen I meaning Nonsense 1) has in all probability no connexion with the Gipsy hosh, a fiddle, though George Borrow asserts the contrary, it seems likely that the interjection fiddle-de-dee ! instead of being derived from the popular name of the violin, is a naturahzed form of the Italian expletive Fed4dd/io ! (fede and Iddio) "God's faith!" 'Sfaith I just as Dear me I dea/r ! are appa- rently from Dio wvio ! dAo 1 Fiddle- stick I would then be a further corrup- tion. "Fediddio!" exclaimed Francesco Cei, "that is a well-tanned San Giovanni." — G. Eliot, Romola, ch. viii. Similarly Crimini ! an interjection of surprise, Mr. Wedgwood thinks is It. crimine; cf. ci-ymardas! Gracious! (Devonshire CowtsMp, p. 12). FIELDFARE ( 120 ) FIND Fieldfare, the name of a bird sup- posed to have been so called from its cliaracteristic habit oi faring oi moving across the fields (so Isaac Taylor, Words and I'laces, p. 160, n. 2nd ed.), Old Bng. feldefwre and felfa/i-e in the Fromptorium Farvuloi-iimi (ab. 1440), is a corruption of A. Sax. fealefor, fealafor (Ettmiiller), from fealo, fealav, tawny, yellowish, Lat. flavus. In Cumberland it is called the fell-faw, or " mountain gipsy," as if from fell, a mountain (Ferguson, Glossary, s.v.)- Compare Fr. fauvette, a small bird, a warbler, from Fr. fauve, Lat. flavus (falvus). Glaucium, .... A felfare, or (as some thinke) a coote. — Nomenclator. Feldfa/re also, however, is found in old English (Skeat). Wijj fesauns & feldf ares' and olper foules William of Paleme, 1. 183 (ab. 1350). FiGAEDE, an old Eng. word for a roebuck used in Wycliffe's Bible, Deut. xiv. 5, is a corrupted form of Lat. pygm-gus, Gk. pugargos, " white- rump." The word was perhaps in- fluenced by A. Sax. fvrgen-gdt, a moun- tain-goat, fwgen-hucca. File, a slang term for an artful per- son, formerly a thief or pickpocket, from Prov. Eng. feal, to hide, 0. Eng. felen, Icel./eZa, Goth., filhan, to conceal. Near akin is fil-ch, fil-k, and perhaps Fr. filou. " To Feale, velare, abscon- dere." — Levins, Mamipulus (1670), p. 207. The greatest character among them was that of a pickpocket, or, in truer language, a Jile.—H. Fielding, Jonathan Wild, J3k. iv. chap. xii. ( Works, p. 590). Fillet, an Anglicized form of Fr. filet, a little thread, hovafil, Lat. fihim. An old form is felet (Fasten Letters), Low Lat. feleta (1394, in Way), and the orig. meaning a band worn across the forehead consisting of hnon em- broidered with gold {Ortus). It is worth considering whether it is not a corruption oi phylacterium (filatermm), to which it closely corresponds, and by which indeed it is glossed in the Frompiormm Farvulonvm, " FyleUe, victa, philacterium." Compare It. filaierio, a precious stone worn as an amulet (Florio), the same word, with its close resemblance to filaierie, jUor iera, a web, a woof. LowLat./Zafemm is used for a girdle {cordeliere), while filetum is a net (Du Cange). Forsothe thei alargen her jilaieries.—Wy- clife, S. Matt, xxiii. 5. FiLL-HOKSE, or Fillar, "that horse of a team which goes in the rods."— Kennett, ParocMal Antiqmties, 1695 (E. Dialect Soc. ed.), is a corruption of thill-horse, one that goes in the tUlh or shafts (A. Sax. i>il, _ Icel. inli), Northampt. filler and thiller (Stem- berg). Come 3'our ways ; an you draw backward, we'll put you i' theyi7/s. — Shakespeare, TroUus and Cressida, iii. 2, 1. 48. F is very frequently substituted for th, e.g. Wiltshire fusty for tlmsty (E. D. Soc. Beprmt B. 19), 0. Eng. afurst for athirst (P. Plowman, C. x. 85), and th for f, e.g. thetches tor fitches, thorough for furroiB (W. Elhs, 1750) ; Leicester, throff tor froth (Evans). The traces of the hindmost or phili-horge are put on an iron hook.- — W. Mlis, Mod, Husbandman, I. 39 (1750). Thou hast got more hair on thy chin than Dobbin my Jill-horse has on his tail. — Mer- chant of Venice, ii. 2, 1. 100. FiLLY-BAG, an Enghsh pronimcia- tion of Gaelic feile heag, i.e. feile, a kilt or covering, and heag, little (Campbell, Tales of W. Highlands, vol. iv. p. 377). FilmFeen, (owes its name, perhape, Filmy Feen,Uo the latter part of Hymeno-phylliim, its Latin denomina- tion, just as fillyfindillan is an Irish adaptation of the (Spirsa) fiUpm- dula. Find, in the sense of to support, pro- vide, or supply with provisions, as when servants are hired at a certain wage "all/oMjid," or otherwise "to find themselves," and as when a ship is described as " well/oMmd,"is a pecu- liar use of the word find, to discoverj A. ^a,^.findan. It is old Eng._/i/m(fe, " Fyndin, helpyn', and susteinyn' hem Jjat be nedy. Sustento. Fyyndninge, or helpynge in bodyly goodys at nede. Exhibicio, subvencio." — Fromptmum Fa/rvuloi-um (ab. 1440); influenced ap- parently by Prov. Eng. and Scottish fend, to support, provide for, or shift (for oneself ), whence fenJy, managing, FIBMAN ( 121 ) FIVES thrifty, Cleveland./eTOcia6Ze, industrious, contriving. He must fend for himself as well as he can. — Wright. Bay gives " To Fend, to shift for, from dpfend " {North Country Words), Fr. defend/re, to preserve, niaintaine, sustaine (Ootgrave). Compare Helme and hawherke both he hent A long fauchion verameut. to fend them in his neede. Percy's Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 61, 1. 76. I assayed him, & he fended weele. Id. vol. i. p. 365, 1. 346. But gie them guid cow-milk their fill, Till they be fit to fend themsel. Barns, Poems, p. 33 (Globe ed.). Some saith that in paying this demaund they should not be able to Jynde thair wifes and childre, but should be dreven to send theym a begging, and so to geve up" their fermes. — Ellis, Original Letters (date 1525), 3rd Ser. vol. i. p. 363. Finding vfas used for the exhibition or support of a student at the Univer- sity. I have a fetherbeed with a boullster for Master Wyllam VVellyfed sone that ys at Cambreg at yowre mastershype Jt/ndeng. — Ellis, Original Letters (1533), 3rd ber. vol. ii. p. 238. Compare old Eng. and Scot, findy, full, substantial, supporting (A. Sax. find/ig), as iu the proverb — A cold May and a windy Makes barns fat andjindti. By husbondry of Swiche as God hire sente, Shejonnd hireself and eke her doughtren two. Chaucer, The Nonnes Preestes Tale, 1. 14834. My fader and my frendes founden me to scole. Langtand, Vision of P. Plowman, vi. 36 (text C). Fiat uoluntas tua • fynt ous alle [jynges. Ibid. 88. If a labouring man should see all that hee gathereth and spendeth in a yeare in a chest it would not jinde him halfe a yeare, yet it Jindeth him. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 304, verso. As for the wicked, indeede God of his ex- ceeding mercy and liberality fndeth them. — Id. p. 1.57, verso. Firman, a decree of the Turkish go- vernment, so spelt as if derived from 0. Eng. fkm, Portg. jvrmar, to sign, seal and confirm a writing (formerly phirman), is properly the Persian far- man, a mandate, order, Hindustani fa/rmiln, and fa/rmdnd, to command, Sansk. pramdna, decision. A firm is properly the confirmatory signature {Sp.firma) peculiar to a trading com- pany, under vsrhich it does business, from Sp. and Portg. jvrmar, to sign or subscribe. Long attendance we danced ere we could procure a Phirman for our safe ti'avel. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, p. 224 (1665). Fish, a counter used at cards to mark the state of the game, owes its shape and name to a mistaken etymology, being really the Anglicized form of Fr. ficlie, used in the same sense. It is a derivative of ficJier, to fix (as a peg at cribbage), then to mark, a by -form springing from the Latin figere, to fix. Curiously enough Fr. poisson (a fish) seems formerly to have been used for a peg fixed in the ground. In the metri- cal account of the siege of Carlaverock in the time of Edward II., we read of tents being erected " with many a pin driven into the ground," — meint poisaon en terreficMe (Nichols's translation, p. 65). It is, however, the last quoted word which is identical with our fish. Com- pare O. Eng. ficche, to fix, ficcMng, fix- ing, " No but I schal se in his hondis the ficcMng of nayhs. ... I schal not bUeue."— WycUffe, St. John, xx. 25. He was not long in discovering that staking shillings and half-crowns, instead of counters and "Jish" . . . was a very different thing to playing vingt-et-un at home with his sisters lor love. — Adventures of Mr. Verdant Green, Pt. I. ch. xi. Fist-ball, 1 popularnamesforthe FuEZE-BALL, ) fungus lycoperdon, or puff-ball. The first part of the word represents Gei. feist, Dut. veest (crepi- tus), alluding to the pop or offensive explosion of dust it makes when broken. In Suffolk it is called a foist. Dry- den caUs it a fuzz-hall. Bacon a fuzzy- hall. See BuLFiST. There is a bag, or fuzzy-ball, growing com- mon in the fields . . . full of light dust upon the breaking. — Sylva Sylvarum, Works, vol. ix. p. 264 (ed. 1803). Fives, also spelt vives, a disease in horses, a swelling of the glands, is from, the French avives, Ger. feifel, Sp. ahi- vas. It. vivole, L. Lat. vivolcB, the glands of a horse. M. Littre holds that Fr. avives is from vive, because horses were supposed to contract the disease from drinking eoMX vies or vavivees ! FLASH ( 122 ) FLIBT Flash, a Suffolk word for to trim a hedge by cutting off the overhanging brush [Old Gauntry and Farming Wwds, E. D. S. p. 143), is no doubt a corrupted use oi plash, to cut and lay a hedge, orig. to interweave its spreading branches into a fence, to pleach or plait it (Fr. plesser, Lat. pUcare). See Splash. Flat, a set of rooms comprised in one storey of a house, as if all upon the one level, is the Icelandic fkt, A. S. flett, Dan. fled, O. H. G. flazi, Prov. Orer.fletz, a dweUing, chamber, room, house. 0. Eng. vlette, a floor {La^a- men's Brut, ab. 1205). I schal stonde lijni a strok, stif on ]iis Jiet. Sir Gawayne, 1. 294 (ab. 1320). But fayre on kneus ]iey schule hem sette, Knelynge doun vp on thejiette. J. Myrc, Instruction for Parish Priests, 1. 273 (E. E. T. S.) An hep of gii'les sittende aboute the^et. Potitieat Songs, p. 337, 1. 309 (temp. Ed. II.). I felle vpon Jjat floury _/?a3f. Alliterative Poems, p. 2, 1. 57. Flet, a floor, a story of a house, commonly ajiat. — Jamieson, Scottish Diet, Scot.jfei, a saucer, Banff /ai (Gregor), znplate, platter, Flattbe dock, a Cheshire word for pond weed. Flatter is for jloter ^^ float- ing ; compare " floter-graese," gramen fluviatile {Gerarde, Herball, p. 13) ; old Eng. fleathe, the water-lily, fleot wyrt, float wort (Cockayne, Leechdoms). Flavour is probably identical, as Wedgwood notes, with Scottish flewa/re, fleure, a smell, scent (Gawin Douglas), Freneh_^Mrer, to yield an odour, which is merely another form (? influenced by Jlev/r) of flairer (Scheler), 'Prov. flairar, Lat. fragrare, to yield a scent. Flaur {J&mieson), flaivare, no doubt became jlavoivr from the analogy of savour. Old Eng. flayre, flaume. And alle swete savours )>at men may fele, Of alkyn thing ]p&t here savours wele, War noght bot als stynk to regard of Jjat fiuyre J>at es In Ipe cet^ of heven swa fayre. Pricke of Conscience, 1. 9015-9018. So hechftauorei of frytes were. Alliterative Poems (14th cent.), p, 3, 1. 87. Flbegabie, a Scotch word for a whim (Jamieson), is a corrupt form oifeegary, i.e. a vagary, a wandering thought (from Lat. vagari, to wander), with a mistaken reference to flee. Fe^iirii,c[.d. Vagary, avagando, a roving or rooming about. — Bailey. In the Holdemess dialect of E. York- shire it takes the form of frigary; m W. ComwaU. flay-gerry (M. A. Court- ney). Flight of states. FUght in this CTirious expression is perhaps the same word as the Icelandic flet, a set of rooms, O. H. Ger. flazi, Prov. German flstz, A. San-fliett, and so would mean the series of stairs joining one flat or storey with another. See Flat. Flinty-mouse, said to be a name for the bat in some parts of England (T. P. T. I)yer, Eng. Folhlore, p. 115), is a corruption of the word flitienrmouie, old 'Eng.flfyndermotise, fliichermouse ( B. Jon- son), Ger. fljedermaus. Cf. 0. Eng, vUnd/re, a moth (Ayenbite, 206). Thenne cam . . . the fiynderrnowsAai Hii wezel.- — Caxton, Reynard the Fox, 1481, p. 112 (ed. Arber). Giddy Jiitter-mice with leather wings. B. Jonson, The Sad Shepherd, ii. 2 (p. 500). Fliet, according to Prof. Skeat, is the same word as Scottish _/JjVd, to i&t, fliirdie, giddy, A. Sax.jffecw-diam, to trifle, fleard, a foolish thing, a piece of folly {Etym. Bid.). Cf. Banff, flird, to trifle, with the notion of going from place to place, "He's a fArdin' aboot bodie, he'll niver come to gueede " (W. Gregor, Banff. Glossa/ry, p. 48). The old form of the word isflu/ri. Hath light of love held you so softe in her lap? Sing all of greene willow ; Hath fancy provokte you ? did love you in- ti-ap 1. Sing willow, willow, willow; That now you be Jlurting. and will not abide. The Gargems Gallery of Gallant Imentism, 1578, p. 133 (ed. 1814). Skars and bare weedes The gaine o' th' mai-tialist .... .... nowjiurted By peace for whom he fought. The Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 2, 1. 19, 1634 (ed. Littledale). It is probable that in the sense of amorous trifling the word has been in- fluenced both in form and meaning by Fr. "fiev/reter, lightly to pass over; FLIBT ( 123 ) FLUSH only to touch a thing in going by it (inetaphorically from the little Bees nimble skipping from flower to flower as she feeds)," — Cotgrave ; just as the cognate word in Spanish, jhrear, means "to dally with, to trifle" (Stevens, 1706). Anyone who has observed a butterfly skimming over a gay parterre on a hot summer's day will admit that its " airy dance " is no unapt compari- son for the course of that frivolous and ephemeral creature, whether male or female, which is known as " a flirt." ( 1 ) With regard to the form, compare the term " flurt-siik," i.e. " floret silke, cowrse silke " (Ootgrave, s.v. filoselle), from the French flewet (Ger. floret- seide), and so := " flowered " sUk; like- wise the heraldic term " crosse flurt " (FuUer, Church History, ii. 227-228, ed. Tegg), q.d. croixfleuretee, a flowered cross, "croixfkyrencee" (Cotgrave). ■A- py5t coroune 3et wer jjat gyrle, . . . 'Wyihjiurted flowreS perfet vpon. Alliterative Poems, p. 7, I. 208 (14th cent.). (2) With regard to the meaning, in many languages an inconstant lover is compared to a bee or butterfly which fUts hghtly from flower to flower. See The Wordr-Hunter's Note-Booh, p. 35, seq. The rose of old, they say, was white, Till Love one day in wanton flight. Flirting away from flower to flower, A rose-tree brushed m evil hour. Temple Bar Mag, No. cxxvi. p. 285. A gay insect in his summer-shine, The fop, light-fluttering, spreads his mealy wings. Thomson, Seasons, Winter. The light Coquettes in Sylphs aloft repair, And sport and flutter in the fields of Air, Pope, Rape of the Lockj 1. 66. And as for the bee And his industry, I distrust his toilsome hours ; For he roves up and down Like a " man upon town," With a natural taste for flowers. C. Lever, Oyie of Them, ch. vii. From a difi'erent point of view, a oomphment or pretty love-speech is called in French wne fleurette, " Cida- lise est joUe et soufire la fleurette " (Le Boux, Diet. Comique, p. 270). Hence ^Mre^er,babiUer, dire des riens (Littre). Floeamor or Florinier, Fr. fleur d'amour, owes its name to its Latin appellation amaranthus being mis- understood as if compounded of amor, love, and anthus, flower (Prior). Flotilla, a small fleet, is a Spanish word, dimin. form oiflota, a fleet, akin to Fr. fi^tte (0. 'Er.flfite), flatter, to float, from Lat. fluctuare, to swim, fluctiis, a wave. It was no doubt influenced by the really distinct words A. Sax. flota, a ship, Icel. fl,oti, a raft, Dut. vloot (Skeat). Flower, a Sussex word for flaor, of which it is a corruption. Cf. Flower- hanh and Floor-hank, an embankment at the foot of a hedge. Similarly in the French phrase a flew de, on the same level, fl£ur seems to be corrupted from Ger. flar, Dut. vloer, our " floor " (Scheler). Phylerno gettes Phylotus faste by the graie bearde, and by plaine force puUes hym doune on the flower. — Riche His Farewell (1581), p. 208 (Shaks. Soc). Flower armour, in Tusser, Fine Hunch-ed Fointes of Good Huslandrie, 1577, Flower armor in ed. 1580 (E. D. Soc. p. 95), a name for the plant ama- ranthus, is a corruption of Floramor, which see. Flush, in the sense of level, a car- penter's term, has not been explained. It is perhaps only a softened form of Ger. flach, level, flat ( = Greek plaa>, a plain surface). Flush, a Wiltshire word for fledged (E. D. Soc. Reprints, B. 19), is a per- verted form of oli'Eng. flygge (Norfolk flagged), able to fly, from A. Sa,-K.fliogan, to fly. They " am ryght flygge and mery." — Paston Letters, iv. 412. Flygge, as bryddys. Maturus, volatilis. — Prompt. Purvulorum (c. 1440). Prov. Eng. fliggurs, birds that can fly. Hence the slang term "fly," knowing, wideawake, able to shift for oneself. Of the same origin, no doubt, is " a. flush of ducks," i.e. aflight ; "to flMsh a covey," to make it take wing (Sussex, to ^'S'^i); and Shakespeare's "as flush as May " {Hamlet, iii. 3) = fuU-blown, mature ; Wilts flitch, pert, hvely. FLUSHED ( 124 ) FOOL Fledge was used formerly where we would now use " fledged." George Herbert calls skeletons — The shells oi fledge souls left behinde. The Temple, Death. And says that pigeons — Feed their tender offspring, crying, When they are callow ; but -withdraw their food When they are fledge, that need may teach them flying. Providence. To zee the crisimore, by peep o' day, in his leet scrimp jerkin, like a bard that isn't flush. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 26. The birds have flushed and flied. — M. A. Courtney, W. Cornwall Glossary, E. D. S. Flee, astutus, calidus. — Levins, Manipalus, 46,32. Flushed, in suoli phrases as "fiushed with success," "flushed with victory," as if heated, excited, so that the face is suffused by a flush, of blood from the accelerated action of the heart, is really a corruption of the older expression fleshed, the metaphor being taken from the chase — dogs becoming more eager and excited when once they have tasted the flesh of their prey. " The Hounds are flesh' d and few are sadd." — Old BaUad in Nares. Bailey gives "Flushed, Fleshed, encouraged, put in heart, elated with good success." Similarly flusher, a provincial name for the shrike or butcher bird (Atkin- son, Brit. Bwds' Fggs, p. 31), must originally have been flesher, an old word for a butcher ; cf. its names, Lat. Icmius (butcher), " murdering pie," Ger. neuntodter, it being a slaughterer of small birds. Attin6, provoked, incensed, also fleshed or fastened on. — Cotgrave. His whole troops Exceed not twenty thousand, but old soldiers Flesh'd in the spods of Germany and France, Inured to his command, and only know To fight and overcome. Beaumont and Fletcher, The False One, The tyrant Ottoman .... is fleshed in triumphs. — Glanville, Sermons [Latham], So fleshment in Shakespeare for the elation or pride of victory. [He] in the fleshment of this dread exploit Drew on me here again. King Lear, ii. 2, 1. 130. Although they were flesh'd villains, bloody dogs. Richard III. iv. 3, 1. 6. Full bravely hast thou fl^esh'd Thy maiden sword. 1 Hen. IV. V. 4, 1. 132. He that is moat fleshed in sin commits it not without some remorse. — Hales, Rem. p. 165 [Todd]. A prosperous people flushed with great victories. — Bp. Atterbury, Sermons [Latham]. Such things as can only feed his pride and flush his ambition. — South, ii. 104 [Todd]. Lo ! I, myself, when flush'd with fight, or hot, . . . Before I well have drunken, scarce can eat. Tennyson, Idylls, Enid, 1. 1508. Fodder, food for cattle, is an altered form of food, A. Sax. fdda, confused perhaps with the cognate words, Icel. fd^r, Ger. futter, which denote (1) a lining, (2) a quantity of hay, fodder. Cf. Goth, fodr, a sheath. It. foden, lining, a sheath, Dut. voeren, to hne, O. Fr. forre, (l) a sheath, case (Eng. fw)-), (2) fodder (Eng. forage). Could the food of cattle possibly have been regarded astheUning of their stomacbs, as the justice had his fair round paunch with good capon Uned ? Theca, fodder. Coriti, hoge-fodder. — Wright, Vocabularies (10th cent.), p. 41. FoGLE, a slang word for a handker- chief — ^perhaps of University origiu— seems to be merely an Anghcized form of Lat. /ocafe, a neck-cloth {torfa/ucak, from fauces, the jaws), on the model of slang ogle, an eye, := Lat. oculusjuggh r= Lat. jocuhts. The bird's-eye fogle round their necks has vanished from the costume of inn-keepers.— A. Trotlope, Can You Forgive Her, vol. i. p. 96. "If you don't t&ke fogies and tickers — . . • If you don't take pocket handkerchers and watches," said the Dodger, reducing his con- versation to the level of Oliver's capacity, " some other cove will." — C. Dickens, Oliver Twist, ch. xviii. FoLKSAL (Norfolk), the forward part of the vessel, where the sailors hve ; as if the sail or hall of the folk, for fore- castle {PMlolog. 8oc. Trans. 1855, p. 32). Fool, in " gooseberry fool," it has often been said, is corrupted from the French fouler, to crush ( Graham, BooJi ahout Words ; Kettner, Booh of tk FOOL ( 125 ) FOEGE Tahle, p. 221 ; Sai. Beview, Feb. 24, 1877, p. 243). Fouler, however. It. follaure, seems only to have been used for trampHng or crushing with the feet, to throng, and not in the general sense of mash- ing or reducing to pulp. A parallel is nevertheless afforded in Fr. marc, the residuum of pressed fruits, which Scheler derives from marcher, and macaroni from maccare, to bruise or ci-ush. So jam was probably at first i}cviii jammed or crushed, and then pre- served. Fall to your cheese-cakes, curds, and clouted cream, \o\iX fools, your flawns. Ben Jonson, The Sad Shepherd, act i. sc. 2. It. rauioli, a kinde of clouted creame or foole. — Flot'io. In the old cookery book, Liber Cure Cocorum, ab. 1440, /oZe (the old spell- ing of fool) occurs in the sense of a thin paste made of flour and water, e.g. in compounding a Crustate of fiesshe the direction is given — Fyi'st make a fok ti-ap [=: dish] )jou mun (p. 40, ed. Morris). And for Tartlotes — Make a fole of doghe, and close bis fast (p. 41). It is probable that fool, like Fr. fou, fol, being applicable to anything light, frothy, or unsubstantial, was used spe- cifically for a dish consisting of cream, &c., whipped into a froth, — food the re- verse of solid and satisfying. We may compare with this vol-au-vent, origi- nally vole et vaine, an idle empty thing ; vole, light puff paste ; souffle, a dish made with eggs beaten into froth, &c., from souffler, to puff or blow ; and our own trifle, moon-shine, and perhaps sillabub (Prov. Eng. sillybauk), as names for light sweet dishes. The primitive meaniug of fool (Lat. follus) seems to be something puffed up or inflated hke a foot-baU {The Word- Hunter's Note-Booh, p. 209). Other- wise we might have supposed the word to have denoted a dish so dehcious that it ensnared, or befooled one, into over-indulgence, hke the Itahan " Gac- cia sapiente [' wise-catcher '] , a kinde of Custard or Deuonshire white-pot or Lancashire /ooZe." — Florio, 1611. FooTY, paltry, mean, contemptible, until recently only in provincial use, has no connexion with foot, as a would- be etymologist once imagined, compar- ing Lat. pe(d)jor and pe{d)s, as if low, base (A. E. Fausset, Horn. Iliad), is N. 'Eng. fouty, poor, mean, Hast foutry (Wright), Soot, fouty, mean, also ob- scene, indecent ; compare Scot, f outre, fouttour, a term of the greatest con- tempt, French fouiu, a scoundrel, a fellow of small account, from foutre, to leacher (Cotgrave), Ija.t. fuitiere. A foutre for thine office ! Slmkespeare, 2 Hen. IV. v. 4, 1. I"i0. Mr. Atkinson, however, compares Swed. futtig,TpaXtry {Cleveland Glossary, p. 197). Forced meat, stuffing, i.e. fa/rced meat, from fmxe or force, to stuff or cram, Fr. farcer, Lat. fardre, to cram. Farcyd, as metys. Farcitus. — P rampi. Parviilorum. Better, I wys, then Amadis de Gaule, Or els the Pallas /orced with Pleasure. F. Thynne, Debiiti' between Pride and Lowliness, (ab. 1568), p. 67 (Shaks. Soc). Wit larded with malice, and malice forced with wit. Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, v. 1, I, 63. Force him with praises. Ibid. ii. 3. If this be the fruit of our life .... to fill and farce our bodies, to make them shrines of pride .... I know not well what to say to it. — Bp. Andrewes, XC Sermons, fol. p. 491. Fors hit with powder of canel or gode gynger. — Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 31 (1440). Farse ]po skyn and perboyle hit wele. — Id. p. 26. Farce thy lean ribs with hope, and thou wilt grow to Another kind of creature. Massinger, Believe As You List, iii. 2. Force, in the phrase " to force a lock," it has been supposed is a cor- ruption of Fr. faulser, to pierce or breakthrough (Wedgwood). Compare " Faulser les gonds. To /orce, orbreake asunder, thehindges" (Cotgrave). At aU events, Shakespeare uses forced as meaning "falsely imputed," izfaulse, forged, feigned. When Leonato dis- owns his child with the words, " Take up the bastard," Pauhna rejoins. FORGETFUL ( 126 ) FOEM For ever Unvenevable be thy hands, if thou Tiikest up the princess by that forced base- ness Which he has put upon 't ! The Winter's Tale, ii. 3, 1. 78. FoEGETFiTL is by a mistaken analogy compounded with -ful, the original form being old 'Eng. forgitol ; similarly swicful in Lasamon's Brut (ab. 1205) is for swicol, deceitful {Oliphant, Old and Mid. Eng. p. 247). Compare 0. Eng. gifol, — Prov. Eng. givish, openhanded, the opposite of the old word gripple (Hall, Satires), griping, stingy, which must be from a form gripol ; witol, knowing, sometimes corrupted to wit- all ; etol, a glutton, &o. Forget, 0. Eng. forgitan, meant originally "to throw away," then to dismiss from memory, root gha(n)d, Lat. {pre-)liendo (Sweet, Gregory's Pas- toral bare, p. 482). Ten fling ben t>e letten men of here scrifte .... J^orgetelnesse, nutelnesse, recheles, shamfestnesse, &c. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd. Ser. p. 71 (12th cent.). FoRE-GO, to give up, a mistaken orthography oi for-go, A. Sax. for-gan, from the false analogy oi fore-run, fore- see, fore-know, fore-hode, &o., where /ore is A. Sax. fore (= Ger. vor), before. For-go, however, like for-lid, for- hear, for-gei, forsake, contains the par- ticle (A. S., Dan., Icel.) for, — Ger. ver. "Flesohs forgon oper viseh (To forgo flesh or fish)." — Ancren Biwle, p. 8. Foreign, spelt with g from a false analogy with words like reign, arrraign, &o. The more proper form would have been forain or foran. Of. Spanish forano, Fr. foradn, Lat. foraneus, from foris, abroad. See Sovereign. The brotliers Hare used the form forein (Guesses at Truth), Chaucer foreyne. An intrusive g was formerly found in many other words, e.g. Gower writes atteigne, ordeigne, restreigne. To be safe from the fm'reine enemy, from the wolfe abroad, is a very great benefit. — Bp. Andrewes, Of the Giving Cmsar his Due. Fcrt-einers may take aim of the ancient English Customs ; the Gentry more floting after forrein fashions. — T. Fuller, The Holy and Profane State, p. 106 (1648). Our modern word is perhaps, to some extent, a representative of old Eng. fewrene, distant, A. Sax. feorron, far away (from /eorr, far), merged into the French word. A king Jjet luuede one lefdi o{ feorrene londe. — Ancren Riwle, p. 388. Deer waeron manega vri{ feorran (There were many women afar off). — S. Matt, xxvii. 55 (A. Sax. Vers.). So moche folc offurrene londe: jjat J)u clipest herto. — Lives of Saints, S. Katherine, 1. 20 (Philolog. Soc. 1858), ab. 1310. FoEB-SHOEE. The first part of the word seeing to be the Icelandio fja/ra, the ebb-tide, the beach, as in fjm'u-lori, the sea-board (see Cleasby and Vig- fusson, S.V.), Shetland fiorin, the ebb shore, Norweg. fjora (Edmonston, Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1866). FoREYN, 1 acess-poolordrain(Gfo«- FoEEiNB, J sary of Arehiteetwre, Par- ker), is probably a derivative from Lat. forica (cf. Lat. foria, diarrhoea, Fr. foire), and assimilated to the old word foreine, as if a place without (foraneus). From forica comes also forahers, a cant term for the latrines at Winchester School. In to a chambre forene )je gadelyng gan wende, jjat kyng Edmond com ofte to, & in );e dunge jjar Hudde hym \>ere longe, fjat none man nas y war. Uobt. of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 310. FoEEMOST, SO spelt as if denoting most (i.e. mo-est, superl. of nw),fore or forward, is a corrupt form of 0. Bng. formest, foremeste (Maundeville), Le. O. Eng. /o?'me (A. S. forma), a superla- tive of fore, -1- -est, and so a pleonastic form (as if firstest, primiissi/nms). See Morris, Accidence, p. 109. [jere fie pres was perelouste' he priked in formest. William of Palerne, 1. llyl, ab. 1340 (ed. Skeat). Form (pronounced form, with the o as in no), (1) a long seat or bench, (2) a class of pupils (originally) occupying the same bench, has generally been re- cognized as identical with /orm (rhym- ing with stm-m), Lat. forma, a shape, figure, or model. They are kept sepa- rate, however, in the Promptorkim Pof- vulorum (ab. 1440). Forme, Forma. Foorme, longe stole. Sponda. And so in Bailey form and fowm. As Lat. forma, a model or rule (cf. FOESAEE ( 127 ) FOX formula) , corresponds to Sansk. dha/rma, an established rule, law, from the root dhar, to stand firm, so form, old Fr. forme, Low Lat./ormni, a choir stall or bench, in all probability corresponds to Greek th/ro-nus (for thor-nus), thrd- nos, fhre-nos, a, seat, bench, or stool, TisA. forxis, a row of seats in the circus, all from the same root dJiar, whence also Lat. fwmus. Compare old Lat. formiis, warm, r: Gk. thermos ; Lat. foris, zz Gk. fhura, Sansk. dvar. How drink gaed round, in cogs an' caups, Amang thefumn and benches. Bums, Poems, p. 18 (Globe ed.). It would not as well become the state of the chamber to haue easve quilted and lyned forms and stools for the Lords and Ladyes to sit on (which fashyon is now taken up in every raarchawnts hall) as gi-eat plank^orms that two yeomen can skant remoue out of theii' places. — Sir J. Harington, Nugte An- tiquie, vol. ii. p. 173. FoBSAKE, a compound of Eng. sake, A. Sax. sacan, to strive, fm'-sacan, to contend against, seems to have been assimilated in meaning to A. Sax. for- secgan, io for-say, deny (Ger. ver-sagen), refuse, and then in a secondary sense to renounce, give up, abandon. S. Peter . . . departed leavyng behinde him myselfe, Velvet Breeches, and this bricklayer whoybr- sooke to goe into Heaven because his wife was there. Greene, Newes both from Heaven and Hell, 1593. If a man me it axe, Six sithes or seven, 1 forsake it with othes. Piera Plowman. And who-so be chosen in ofiyce of Alder- man, and he forsake [i.e. refuse] ye offyoe, he shal paie, to amendement of ye list, j . li. wax. — English Gilds, p. 103 (ed. Toulmin Smith). Thou maist nat forsaken (=:negare non possis). — Chaucer [in Richardson]. Spenser has the form to forsay as well as to forsake. Her dalliaunce he despis'd, and follies did forsake. Faerie Qtieene, Bk. II. vi. 21. But shepheard must walke another way, Sike worldly sovenance [= remembrance] he jQUStf&rsay. Shepheard s Calender, Maye (Globe ed. p. 458;. Shepheardes bene_/brsai/(i From places of delight. Id. lulye (p. 467, 1. 69). Founder, a N. Ireland word for a cold or catan-h, as " The boy has got a founder" (Patterson), is a corruption of Fr. morfondre, to catch cold, from moroe, mucus, and fonAre, to melt, cause to run. From the first part of the same word comes O. Eng. mwr, a cold. So to founder (of a horse), to coUapse, is Fr. se fondre, "to melt, waste, consume away, to sinke down on a sudden " (Cotgrave) ; Lat. fun- dere. Fox, a term for a sword frequent in the EHzabethan dramatists, may per- haps be the French faux, faulx, Lat. falx, a " falchion." Thou dy'st on point of fox. ', Hen. V. iv. 4. William Sharp for bilboes, /o«s, and Toledo blades. The Famous History of Captain Thos. Stukely, I. 574 (1605). O, what blade is't ? A Toledo, or an English Fox. Webster, The White Devil, sub fin. (1612). Fox, a cant term for to make, or become, drunk, perhaps akin to Fr. fausser, as if to disguise (?). Of. also the French fausser, or faulser, to pierce or broach a cask, whence faussei, a, faucet for a hogshead. Fuller uses fauxety for faussete (falsity) (Davies, 8upp. Eng. Olossa7-y), with allusion to Guy Faux. Dr. Thomas Pepys dined at my house . . . whom I did almost fox with Margate ale. — Oct. 26, 1660, Pepys' Diary (Bright's ed. vol. i. p. 205). Malligo glasses_/ba,' thee. Middleton, Span. Gipsey, iii. 1. But as the humble tenant that does bring A chick or eggs for 's offering, Is ta'en into the butt'ry, and does fox Equal with him that gave a stalled ox. J. Jephson, Commendatory Verses to Lovelace's Poems. Then /ox me, & He fox thee ; then lets agi-ee, & end this fray. Percy Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 54, 1. 43. The sole contention who can drink most, and fox his fellow soonest. — Burton, Anatomy of Aelancholy, I. 2, ii. 2. It is worth noting, however, that in Icelandic fox is a fraud or deception (Cleasby, 167), and perhaps to fox is to beguile or fuddle one. Fuzzed (=z fuddled) is perhaps related. FOXED ( 128 ) FRAME Foxed. A print or book is said to be foxed, when the paper has become spotted or discoloured by damp. In Warwickshire the same term is applied to timber when discoloured by incipient decay. It is, no doubt, the same word as the West country foust, soiled, mouldy, and fust, to become mouldy, Scot, foze, the same. Compare fouse, a Craven form of fox. Fust is from O. Fi.fuste, "fusty," originally smelling of the cask {fust, from Lat. fusiis). " They stanke like fustie barrells." — Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 33. Pox-GLOVE. It might be argued with some plausibility that this is a corruption of folh's-glove, just as Fox- hall in Pepys' Diary (May 29, 1662), now Vauxhall, is a corruption oiFulhe's Hall. The Digitalis, with its fingerlike flowers suggesting a glove, is considered sacred to the " good people " or fairy folks in most parts of the British Isles and Ireland; witness the names, Che- shne. Fairies' Petticoat ; East AngUa, Fairy -tliimhle; N. Eng. Witches' -thim- lle ; Irish, Fairy-cap, Fairy-hell, Fairy- weed, Fairy-glove. In Welch it is called menyg ellyllon, "fairy's gloves," hysedd y ellyllon, " fairy's-fingers," hysedd y cwn, " dogs'-fingers." In Irish sid- heann, from sidhe, a fairy, where sid- heann, pronounced sheeaun, the folks' plant, has a confusing resemblance to sinneach, or sionnach, pronounced sMn- nagh, the fox. Other Irish names are siothan-sleihhe (connected perhaps with siotliachan,{a.irj),aja.&mea/racdn,"t'him- ble plant." Cf. also " Lady's-fingers," Ger. fmgerhut, French gantes de notre dame ; " gantelee, the herb called Fox- gloves, our Ladies gloves " (Cotgrave), old Eng. wantelee, Cumberland and Yorks. Fairy-fUigers, Whitby Fox-fin- gers ; Low Lat. cirotecaria, from Gk. cheirotheke, a glove. See The Gardener's Chronicle, July 15, 1876, p. 67; Lady Wilkinson, Weeds and Wild Flowers ; Joyce, Irish Naiines of Places, 2nd Ser. p. 311 ; Hunt, Eomances and Drolls of the West of England, vol. i. p. 127 ; Crofton Croker, Legends of Killarney, p. 14 ; Britten and Holland, Fng. Plant Names, E. D. Soc, p. 178 ; Cockayne, Leechdoms, Wortcunning amd Starcraft, vol. iii. Glossary. The old English form Foxes ghfa (Cockayne, Leechdoms, &o., vol. i. p. 266) shows that the obvious meaning is, after all, the correct one. Buglosse, foxes glofa. — Wright, Vocah\ii- lanes (11th cent. ', p. 67. The Norwegian name is rev-Uelde, "fox-bell." Fox's glove is not a more whimsical name for the d/igitalis than cuckoo's breeches in French for the cow- slip (hrayes de cocu), and cuckoo's hook in Welsh for the wild hyacinth {hwtias y gog). Fox's PAW, TO MAKE A, is quoted by Mr. Scheie de Vere {Studies in EngUsh, p. 205), as a provincial phrase, and ex- plained to be a corruption of Pr. faire un faux pas. I cannot find it men- tioned elsewhere, and his other inac- curacies and mistakes, even on the same page, would render his authority for this assertion very desirable. Fractious, peevish, umnanageable, bears a deceptive resemblance to Lat. fractus, broken, weak, Shakespeare's fracted, fracture, &c. It is, no doubt, the same word as Prov. Eng. fratclied, res- tive (Wright), Cleveland fratch, to quarrel, or squabble angrily (Atkinson), old Eng. "fracchyn [to creak] as newe cartys, al. frasMn." — Prompt. Pan. (so Skeat, Ftym. Diet.). Cf. perhaps Scot. frate, to chafe by friction, 0. Eng./j'ea<, to scold. Feamb, in the following passage of the Authorized Version is probably generally understood as meaning "He could not shape his lips so as to pro- nounce it rightly," as if an unusual use oiframie, A. Sax./remma»,tomake, do, effect. He said Sibboleth ; for he could not/ramc to pronounce it right. — Judges, xii. 6. The real meaning is " He could not succeed, was not able, to pronoimce it right," 0. Eng. and Scot. /ra»ie, to suc- ceed, A. Sax./rewMTO, to profit, " HwsBt frema]j ssnegma menn " [What profitetb it any man] . — S. Matt. xvi. 26. Cf. Icel. frenija, to further. Both fremim and fremman are froin fram, strong, good,/re?ne, useful (Bttmiiller,p. 370), Ut. to further or -put foi'wa/rd (fram). In the Leicestershire dialect /roDW, to contrive or manage to do a thing, is stiUinuse; e.g., "A cain't/recmtodew FBATEBY ( 129 ) FEEE nootlunk as a'd ought." — Evans, Glos- sary, p. 154 (E. D. S.). Framynge, or afframynge, or wynnynge. Lucrum, 1/molumentum. — Promptorium Par- vuioi'um. When they came to the Shaw burn, Said he, " Sae weel we frame, I think it is convenient That we should sing a psalm. Battle of PhUiphaugh,n. 13-16 (Child's Ballads, vol. vii. p. 133). " Well, how's that colt o' yours likely to tarn out ? Wheea ! 't frames weel." The new ser- vant "frames well," when appearing likely to fill her place well, — Atkinson, Cleveland Glossarif, p. 199. In the following the word is dif- ferent : He could well his glozing speaohes /ranw. Spenser, F. Queene, III, viii. 14. His wary speech Thus to the empyreal minister hefrajned, Milton, Par. Lost, v. 460. Feateky, ) an old word for the re- Peatby S feotory of a monastery (see Tyndal, Wwhs, ii. 98, Grindal, Worhs, 272, Parker Soo. Edd.), as if the common-room of the brotherhood (fratres), is a corruption oi freitour, or "freyiowre " (Prompt. Parv.), 0. Pr. refretmr, Low Lat. refectorium. Cf. fer- ma/ry for infermary. " Fraier-house, or Fraiov/r, the refrectory or hall in a monastery" (Wright). See Skeat, Notes to Piers the Plow- man, p. 97. Similarly Fr. frairie, an old word for a feast or repast (e.g. " Un loup etant de frairie." — La Fontaine) has been misunderstood as another usage of frairie, a confraternity met together for purposes of festivity (Cheruel, Diction- rudre Bistoriqae des Institutions, torn. i. p. 452). Afrayter or place to eate meate in, refec' torium,. — Willuil, Dictionary, ed. 1608, p, 250. Freres in here_/reJ(our shuUe fyude Jpat tyme Bred with-oute beggynge. Langland, Vision of Piers the Plowman, Pass. VI. 1. 174, text C. Where so ever sum eate, a serten kepe the froyter.—Bate, Kynge lohan, p. 27 (Camdeu Soc). Fermery and fraitur with fele mo houses. Pierce Ploughmans Crede, 1. 212 (ed. Skeat). Concernynge the fare of their /roi/ter, I did tell the a fore partly. But then they have gest chambers, Which are ordained for strangers. Rede me and be nott wrothe, 1528, p. 85 (ed, Arber). The words " Refectory " and " Fratri) " or " Frater House " — " dpmus in qaa fratres una comedunt in signum' mutui amoria " — are practically synonymous. Indeed " Fratry " was at one time the more popular designation in England, though Carlisle is probably the only place where it has survived the crash of the Dissolution. So obsolete, in fact, has the term become, that it's very meaning has been forgotten. — Saturday Review, vol. 51, p. 267. Freckle, so spelt as if a dimin. form oifreah, a streak, like specMe, spangle, &c., is an altered form of O. Eng. frecken (Palsgrave, 1530), frakne (Chaucer), frakine (Prompt. Parv.) ; and so in the cognate languages, Swed. frakne, loeLfreknMr. We may perhaps cf. A. Sax. fracness, turpitudo, a dis- figurement (EttmliUer, p. 365). "A Freken, neuus." — Levins, Mampulus, 1570, 60, 46. Febe, frequently in old Eng. used of ladies in the sense of lovely, amiable, noble, esp. in the combination " fair and free," " feyr and fre," and often apphed to the Virgin Mary, as in the carol " When Christ was bom of Mary free," is perhaps a distinct word from free, at liberty (= Goth, freis). Its congeners seem to be A. Sax. freo, a fair woman, O. Sax./n, Lombard, frea, a lady, Frigg, the Northern Venus, Freyia (cf. Ger. from-, Thorpe, N. My- thology, i. 33) ; also A. Sax. fred, lord, Goth, frauja (Ettmiiller, p. 371, Die- fenbach, Goth. Sprache, p. 398). Con- firmatory are Scot, frea, a lady, fre, beautiful, frely, a beautiful woman, Icel. fri, a lover, Dan. frier, a wooer, loel.frjd, to pet, Goth, frijon, to love, Sansk. pri, to love or please. She is fayi' and she is fre. Havelok the Dane, 1. 2876. The maid/re, that here the [Jesus] So swetlich under wede. ReliquiiE Antiqute, vol. ii. p. 193. Ysonde men calleth that fre, With the white hand. Sir Tristrem, p. 179 (ed. Scott), ab. 1250. Jjis maiden is suete ant fre [= noble] of blod, briht & feyr, of milde mod. Boddeker, Alteng. Dichtungen, p. 218, 1. 7. Menskful maiden of myght, feir a,nt fre to fonde. id. p. 168, 1. 8. K FBEEBOOTEB ( 130 ) FBESH-WOLD For first whan ]>ejre was in f;e forest fownde in his denne, In comely cloJjeB was he clad* for any kinges sone. William of Paleme, 1. 505 (ed. Skeat). Freebooter, Ger. freiheuter, Dan. frihytter, Dutch vrijhuiter, are supposed to be corruptions of the It. flihustiero, American filihusier, from the Spanish flildte, Icelandic _^2/ (fley-Mtr ?), a swift ship, a "fly-boat." Vid. Cleasby, Ice- landic Diet. s. V. Fley, p. 160. Oomipare O. Pr. frihustier (Scheler), Fr. flibustier, O. 'Eng.JUhustier, a pirate or buccaneer, JiUhuster. De Quincey using the worcL flihustier remarks that in the United States JovuTials it is always -written filUhusters. He adds incorrectly, Written in whatsoever way, it is under- stood to be a Franco-Spanish eon-uption of the English word freebooter. — Works, vol. i. p. 6. Fkeed-stool, a seat near the altar in churches to which offenders fled for sanctuary (Bailey, Wright), so spelt perhaps from the idea that they were there freed from punishment, is a cor- rupted form of A. Sax. frii-stol, " seat of peace," an asylum (Chron. Sctxon, 1006). Fuller says that on the church of St. John of Beverley, Athelstan " bestowed a, freed- stool with large privUedges be- longing thereunto." — Chwrch Hist. II. V. 9. (see Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s. v.). Spelman says that the inscrip- tion on this seat was, " Haec sedes la- pidea Freedstol dicitur. i. Paois cathe- dra."— GZossaiwrn., p. 298 (1626). Similarly free-hoa/rd, a strip of land outside the fence of an estate only par- tially belonging to the proprietor, some- times spelt frith-hord, must originally have been " a border of peace," /riS, a neutral territory. Febe-martin, the name given in many parts of England to a female calf of twins, when the other is a male ; such an animal beingregarded as barren, and I beheve with good reason. Free here seems to be a contracted form of ferry seen in Scotch ferry-cow, one not in calf. Compare Scotch/eroio, not carry- ing a calf (of. A. Sax. /ear, loel.farri, a bullock). Martin is the same word as Scotch mart, a cow or ox, so called from being usually slaughtered at Mar- tinmas for winter provision, Ir. mart; cf. Mod. Gk. marti, a fatted sheep for the festival of San Martino. Free-mason, a word first found, it is said, in a document dated 1396, " La- thomos vocatos^emaceoms," i.e. "stone- cutters called freemasons," is regarded by some (G. F. Fort, Early Eist. aid Antiqmties of Freemason/ry, pp. 189, seqq. ; Scheie de Vere, Studies in Eng- lish) as a contracted form oifrere-magon, a brother-mason, a term constantly used in the Order. Fr. franc-magon, Ger. frei-maurer, &c., are late forma- tions, prob. borrowed from the English; but an early instance of frere-magon is a desideratum. In the Journal de I'avo- cat Barbier, Mars, 1737, it is said "Nos seigneurs de la cour ont invente tout nouvellement, un ordre appele des/ri- massons, S, I'exemple de I'Angleterre " (Cheruel, Diet. Historique des Institu- tions, s. V. Soci&tes Secretes). The Company of Masons, otherwise call'd Free Masons, were us'd to be a loving Brother- hood for many ages ; yet were they not regu- lated to a society, till Hen. 4. Their arms sable, on a cheuron between 3 castles argent, a pair of compasses of the first, — J. Homil, Londinopolis, p. 44 f 1654). French, a Scotch corruption of finch, a small bird, as hull-french, green-french, gowi-french. French disease, probably a mis- translation of galle (a skin disease), gd- leux, &c., as lif identical with Oallus. Cf. French crown, Nares. Frensicke, in Levins, Mannpuhs Vocabulorum, 1570, 121, 1. 28 (glossed phrenetiaus), as if compounded with sicTc, is a corrupt form oi frenzie,fmiir sical =: mad (see Davies, Sitpp. Eng. Glossa/ry, s. v. v.), 0. Eng. " Frenesy,' sekenesse, Frenesis, mania." — From^t, Parv. Lat. Greek, ph~enesis, disorder of the phren, or senses. Fresher, a small frog (Norfolk). From 0. Eng./rosc/ie,/ross7ie (WyoUffe), Qer.frosch, Dan./rosfc (afrog). "Froke, orfrosche, Bana" {Pr. Parv.). I thought by this a lyknesse whiche hier a fore tyme byfylle to the frosshis. — Caxtim, Reynard the Fox, p. 37 (ed. Arber). Feesh-wold, ^ the Cleveland form of Frbsh-wood, S threshold, i. e. thresh- wold, A. Sax. fiersc-wald, hoisc-wold FRET ( 131 ) FBOG "Wycliffe has frexfoold Compare O. Eng. fursti (Atkinson). (Zeph. i. 9). = thirsty. Feet, a stop on the handle of a stringed instrument, orig. a thin metal band, is no doubt the same word as O. Fr. frete, for feretie, dimin. of fer, an iron. Bo fret, to corrode or eat away, is a contracted form of for-eat (see Skeat, Etym. Diet., s. v. v.), and Ger. frett of fetret. Frieze, in architectiu:e, the part of the entablature between the architrave and cornice, has often been confounded with frieze, coarse cloth (so Cotgrave, Diez). There can be little doubt that the orig. meaning was an ornamental band (of sculptured work, &c.), and that the word is identical with Fr./reze, a ruff, O. Span./reso, " a kind of fringe or silke lace, or such Uke to set on a garment" (Minsheu), Ital.frisOtfregio, a fringe, lace, border, an embroyderie or any ornament and garnishing about clothes ; also a wreath, crowne or chap- let (Florio), a variety oi frigio, a kind of worke in Architecture, also a kind of tune or melodie (Id.). There is httle doubt that these Itahan words are from Lat. phrygius, meaning embroidered, also apphed to certain stirring strains of music. The Phrygians appear to have been celebrated for their skill in embroidery, as Plautus uses phrygio :^ embroiderer (It. frigions). Moreover in Low Lat. phrygium and plwysum were used for an embroidered border. As for Embroderie it selfe and needle-work, it was the Phrygians inuention : and here- upon embroderers be called in Latine Pkry- giones. — Holland, Plinies Nut. History, vol. 1. p. 228(1634). Fringes. " Biding the fringes," a phrase once used in Dublin, is a cor- ruption of " Biding the franchises," a custom formerly observed by the Cor- poration (Irish Pop. Superstitions, p. 34). Feisket, " an unrecorded word " (Grosart) in Su* John Davies' Enter- tainment of Q. Elizabeth at Harefield ( Works, vol. ii. p. 246), is most probably a frog, a diminutive of old Eng. frosTc, A. Sax. frosc, frox (Icel. froshr, O. H. Ger. /rose, Gev.frosch). Bee Fresher. Yesternight the chatting of the pyes and the chirkinge of the frisketts did foretell as much [viz., the commg of strangers]. — Op. cit. The word was apparently conformed to frisk, to leap. i5o can {Sor up swUcfroskes here. [Then came there up such host of frogs.] Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2969 (ab. 12o0). Frisky, in Meadow Frisky, a Suffolk name for the plant festuca pratensis, is a corruption of fescue. (Britten and Holland.) Frizzle, a Scotch word for a steel to strike fire irom a flint, and for the hammer of a gun or pistol, as if to burn up quickly as hair does in the fire, seems to be a corruption of the syno- nymous Fi. fusil (Jamieson). Frog, a part of a horse's foot, " a Frush on a Horse's foot " (Bailey), " Frush, the tender Part of a Horse's Heel, next the hoof" (Id.). Frog here is a corruption of old Eng. frush (for fursh, forg), the forked part, Fr. fowrche, fourchette, from Lat. fwrca, a fork. It. forchetta, " a disease in a horse called the rmiuing frush" (Florio). Compare for the form of the word, frogon, a prov. word for a poker (Wright), Lincolnshire fruggin, =: Fr. fourgon, an Oven-forke, (Cotgrave), It.forcone, a great fork. For the meaning compare Ger. galel, (1) a fork, (2) a horse's frog. And yet, curious to observe, the Greek word, hdtrachos, a frog, denotes (1) the reptile, (2) a part of a horse's foot. Sfettouare is by Grisoni taken for the opening or cutting of the frush of a horse away. — Florio, Neuj World of Words, 1611. Frog (of a horse) : frush :: frog (the reptile) : Ger. frosch (cf. Prov. Eng. fresher, a young frog). The Frush is the tenderest part of the hooue towardes the heele, called of the Italians Fettone, and because it is fashioned like a forked head, the French men cat it Furchette, which word our FeiTers, either for not know- ing rightly how to pronounce it, or else per- haps for easinesse sake of prouunciation, do make it a monasillable, & pronounce it the Frush. — Topsell, History of Foure-fooled Beasts, p. 416, 1608. Frog, an embroidered ornament on a coat or frock, seems to have been originally a frock- or frog -ornament. Compare Frogge, or frohe, munkys abyte, Flocus. — Prompt. Panmlorum (1440). FBONTEB ( 132 ) FULMEEBB Low Lat. froccus and floccus, a long garment. He is none of your second-rate riding- masters in nankeen dressing-gowns, with brown _/?'0o-s, but the regular gentleman atten- dant on the principal riders. — C. Dichens, Sketches by Boz, p. 72 (ed. 1877). Feontbr, a Scottish term for a ewe in her fom-th year, is contracted from four-winter (A. 8ajX.feower-wintra,qaa.d- riennis). Similarly frundel, a North country word for a measm'e of two pecks (Bailey), also spelt frundelK, furundel, is for fourthen-deal or fu/rthindele (A. Sax./eor<5a?i d&l), the four&i part (? of a bushel), like halfendeal and eytendele. Compare Scot, gimmer, a one year old lamb, Icel. gynibr, Welsh gafr, a one- year old goat, from gam (ghiam), O. Welsh gaem, winter (= Mems, Greek cheimon), (Ehys, Welsh Philology, p. 432) ; G-k. cMmaira, orig. a ivinterling goat ; PrOY. Eng. quinfer (for twinter, i.e. two-winier), Lincolns. iwiniy, a sheep of two winters ; Frisian, enter, and twinter, a colt of one, and two, winters old ; Lat. himus, trimius, for K- himus, tri-himus, two and three winters old {hiems). Fhontispiece, so spelt as if to denote the piece that fronts a book, is a corrupt form of Old Eng. frontispice, Fr. fronti- spice, Lat. frontispidum, from /rows and aspicio, the front of a building. The Windows also and the Balcone's must be thought on, there are slirewd books, with dangerous Frontispices set to sale. — Milton, Arenpagitica, 1644 (ed. Arber, p. 60). What can be expected from so lying a t'rontispke, but suitable falshooda? — t'ulkr, Mixt Contemplations. Such, both for Stuff, and for rare artifice, As might beseem som royall Frontispice. Sylvester, Du Barius, p. 464 (1621). The word in German is sonaetimes popularly corrupted into frontenspitze, as if from spitze, a head or point. Similarly the preface is not, as might be imagined, the foreface to the book, but the fore-speech, A.-Sax. fore-sposc, Lat. prcB-fatiiim, what is said before- hand to the reader. Fkown, always used now with the specific meaning " to knit the brows or wrinkle the forehead " (BaUey), as if akin to frounce, Fr. fronser le front, to frown or knit the brows (Cotgrave), Le fronds du sourcil, the knitting of the eyebrows (Id.), S-p.fruncir las cejas,to frown, corresponding to a Lat. fron- tiare, to contract the forehead (front). Wright [Frov. Diet.) gives frownce, a frown or wrinkle; "With that sehe /roMMcei/i up the brow "( Gower) ; "J'roMiti. ynge, Fruncaoio, rugaaio" [Prompt, Par- vulorum). Etymologists, however, are unanimous in identifying the word with Fr. (re-)frogner, (re-)frongner, to look sullen, frown. It. (in-)frigno, frowning, Lombard, frignare, make a wry face, whine, Prov. Swed. fryna, Horweg. fr'mjna, the same (Diez, Scheler, Skeat). He seeth her front is large and pleine Withoutey'rounce of any greine. Gower, Confebsio Ainantis,Yo\. iit p. 27 (ed. Pauli). Some frounce their curled heare in courtly guise. Spenser, F. Queene, I. iv. 14. FuLMEKDE, an old name for the pole- cat, O. Eng. fulmarde, so spelt as if compounded of O. Eng. ful, foul, and Fr. merde, dung, filth (Lat. merda), with allusion to its offensive smell, and so actually understood sometimes [e.g. Smiles, Life of a Scotch Naturalist, p. 116), is an incorrect form oi fowmart, fulmart, which " are contractions of foul martin, a name apphed to it in contradistinction to the sweet martin on account of its disgusting odour" (Bell, History of British Quai/rupeh). For J>e fox and )>e foulmert jpai ar botht fals. Bernurdiis, De Cum Hel Familiaiis, p. 20, 1. 74. In the churchwardens' accounts of the parish of Kendal for the year 1666, among the various sums paid for the heads of vermin are twopence for that of a " foulmart," and foiu'pence for that of a ■' cleanmart " {Transactions of ih Gumherland and Westmoreland AnMq. and Archceolog. Sodety, 1877). Foumart therefore is not compoiinded with Fr. fouine, the foiae or beech- martin (Cotgrave), Lat. fagina (Wedg- wood, Morris). ()e fox & \iE fobmrde to [je fiyth wyndeS. Alliterative Poems, p. 52, 1. 634. On the nighte tyme . . . nyghtecrowea and poulcattes, foxes and _/imm«r(/es, with all other vermine and noysome beastes, vse mooste styrringe. — R. Ascham, Toxophilus, 1M5, p. 52 (ed. Arber). FULSOME ( 133 ) FUND Haue yon any rats or mise, polecats or weasels ? Or is there any old sowes sick of the measles ? I can Aestxojfulmers and catch moles. The Mariage of Witt and IVisdome, p. 39 (Shaks. Soc). A Fidmare, martes. — Levins, Manipulus, 1570, 28, 47. Fulsome, a word generally used now- only of flattery or praise, in the sense of gross, extravagantly overdone, is given by almost every dictionary as another form oi foul-some, from A. Sax. ful, foul, impure. It is probably, how- ever, the same word as Old Eng. follh- summ, which appears in Orminn (about 1200) in the sense of compliant, and this I take to be a derivative of A. Sax. folgian, to follow, foU^henn in Or- minn ; the original meaning then would hefollow-scme, fawning, imitative, apish Kke a parasite. Compare Fotwi/nge of manerys or condycyons, Imitacio. Prompt Pufv. Similar words are humoursome and haxom (= bow-some), apt to humour or bow to the wishes of another. When Shylock describes Jacob's fraud upon Laban, he says the skilful shep- herd peeled certain wands and Stuck them up before the fulsome ewes. The word here makes best sense when understood as meaning " sequacious," apt to follow where led, ready to imitate or copy [so. in their ofispring] what is set before them [viz. the parti-coloured rods] . Merchant of Venice, i. 3, 1. 88. There is no doubt, however, that at an early period the word was understood as a compound oifull, e.g. the Frompto- rium Farvulorvm, has " Fulsiinesse of mete, sacietas," and Golding in his Ovid renders pleno ubere by "fulsome dugs." This tart is swate and /ii/some [= cloying]. M. A. Courtney, W. Cornwall Glossary, E. D. S. And so in old English — 8e vii fulmm geres faren [the seven abun- dant years pass]. — Genesis and Exodus (ab. 1250), 1. 2153. We ben as fulsom i-founde • as );ou3 we fed were. Alexander and Dindimus, 1. 497 (ab. 1340). In hals Carthusian fasts sindfulsome Bacchanals Equally I hate. Meane's blest. Dr. Donne, Poem.s, 1635, p. 130 (Satire IL). His lean, pale, hoar, and withered corpse grew fulsome, fair, and fresh. — Golding- ITrench, Select Glossarii]. Later writers seem generally to have connected the word with foul (A. Sax. ful). Thus Bp. Hackett says, some " to prove that everything without Faith is fulsom and odious," reported the unbe- lieving Jews to be " nasty smelling " (Century of Sermons, 1675, p. 805 ; and so Bp. Hall, who in his Occasional Meditation,, cxxviii., "On a flower-de- luce," says, " This flower is but un- pleasingly fulsome for scent " (1634, Woi-ks, xi. 172, Oxford ed.). Fulsome, foedus. — Levins, Manipulus, 1570,162,1.9. The worst [air] is . . . where any carkasscs or carrion lyes, or from whence any stinking fulsom smell comes. — Burton, Anatomtf of Me- lancholy, I. 2, ii. V. (p. 157, ed. Ifith). But one poor walk . . . So fulsome with perfumes that 1 am fear'd, iUy brain doth sweat so, 1 have caught the plague ! B. Jonson, Every Man out of His Humour, ii. 2 (p. 43). They [the Jews] have a kind of fulsome scent, no better than a stink. — Howell, Letters, Bk. I. 6, xiv. (1633). Scot, fowsum is used with both mean- ings, (1) rather too large, luscious {full), (2) filthy, nauseous (foul). Fumitory, the name of the fumaria officinalis, so spelt as if having the same termination as pell/itoi'y, territory, fac- tory, promontory, refectory, oratory, dor- mitory, is corrupted from Fr. fumitcrre, " earth-smoke," Lat. fumus terrre, it being an old belief that this plant was generated without seed from the fumes or vapours rising from the earth (see Prior, S.V.). Compare godliuma, a San- skrit word for wheat, literally the smoke or incense of the earth. Another corruption is It. fummo- sterno. Fond, a sum of money set apart for a certain purpose, a store or supply of anything, TJie Funds, Government Stock paying interest, the same word as Fr. fond, " A Merchants Stock, whether it be money, or money worth." The word, both in French and English, has heen generally regarded as a deri- vative of Lat. fundus, an estate, land as a permanent source of income, the foun- dation of wealth. FUBBELOW ( 131 ) OABBIEL HOUNDS Fond, a merchant's stock, however, is plainly a contraction of old French fondegue, a merchant's ware-house or storehouse (Ootgrave), also spelt fon- dique, fondnc, = It. fondaco, Span, fun- dago, a storehouse, Portg. alfandega, a custom-house, all which are from the Ar&hio fonduq, ahouse to receive strange merchants, a dep&t or hostelry. The Arabic word itself comes from the Greek pandocheion (" the aU-reoeiver "), an inn (Devic), or pandolteion, adopted in the later Hebrew as pMMtZajCMishna). Thus fund, stock, Fr.fond, has only an accidental resemblance to fond, land, Lat. fundus, to which it has been as- similated. FuKBELOw, a corruption of Fr. fal- lala (" un volant "), Ger. falhel, Sp./«r- fala, a flounce, and akin to Fr. fariboles, flim-flams, nonsense, Eng. fallal, It. farfalla, a butterfly, &c. See the quotation from The Spectator, under Faethingale. The word is said to have been invented in the 17th cen- tury by M. de Langlee, marshal of the King's armies (Cheruel, Dictionnaiire des Institutions, s. v. Falhala). Compare " Flounces, feathers, fallals, and finery." — Thackeray (see Davies, Supp. Eng. GIossoa-ij, p. 231). FuBLOUGH, a soldier's leave of ab- sence, is (as Bailey noted) a corruption of Dutch ver-lof (= for-leave) ; of. Dan. forlov, Ger. verlauh. When first intro- duced the word was probably pro- nounced "furlof," and spelt furlough, from analogy to cough, trough, &c. The written word then being more common came to be mistakenly pronounced fu/r- low as at present. Words hke cough have undergone great changes of pro- nunciation, e.g. " Hie tussis, the cowe." — Wright, Vocabula/ries (15th csnt.), p. 267 ; " Bowghe, al. row, Hispidus." — Prompt. Pa/rv. Cf. W. Cornwall, Iroft ^= brought, hoften = bought ; Prov. Eng. dafter = daughter, &c. "Whoso him hethoftj Inwardly and oft." — Old Epitaph in J. Taylor's Holy Dying, ch. iii. 9, 6. Pnss-BALL, \ the name of a weU- Fuzz-BALL, ) known fungus (ii/cqper- don), is not so called from the fine dust or fuzzy matter which it contains, but is a corruption of O. Eng. /s, a blowing, fizz, feist, foist, = Fr. vesse. Cf. vem de hup, " The dusty, or smoakie Toad- stoole, called a Fusse-hall, Puckfusse, Bull-fyste, Pufiyste, Wolves-fyste."- Cotgrave. See Bulfist. The latter part of puch-fusse is iden- tical with the first part oi fuzz-hall. PufFes Fistes are commonly called in Latine Lufi Crepitus, or Woolfes Fistes ; in Italian Vescie de Lupo ; in English PufFes Fistes, & Fusxbals in the north. — Gerarde, Herhal, p. 1386 (1597). A little _/t(s(-6aU pudding standee By ; yett not blessed with his handes. Berrich, Poems, p. 471 (ed. Hazlitt). G. Gabriel Hounds, the name given in the Northern counties of England to a yelping sound heard in the air at night, resembling somewhat the cry of hounds, and behoved to portend deatk or calamity. In Leeds this pheno- menon is called gabhle-retchet, and is held to be the souls of unbaptized chil- dren flitting restlessly around their parents' abode (Henderson, Folklore of the N. GounUes, p. 99.). The Devon- shire word is Wish-hounds (or Odin's Hounds), Cornish Dandy-dogs (Kelly, Indo-European Tradition, p. 281; Hunt, Drolls, ^c, of W. England, p. 150), Welsh OwmAnwm, Sell Hounis; cf Dan. Belrdkher, of the same mean- ing. The noise in question is undoub- tedly the cry of a flock of wild geese passing overhead. The old English word for the weird sound was Gahrielle rache, or Qabriel ratches, rache or ratche being a hound (A. Sax. rcBcce), and Gabriel being a corrupted form for an old ■worigaharen, a corpse, the whole, therefore, signify- ing a corpse-hound (zz Dan. Mghmd, cf. 0. Eng. lich fowle). " Lyche, dede body, Funus, gabares .... in Oabml dicit [? diciturj gaba/ren, vel gabbaren." — Prompt. Parvulorum. See an excel- lent note in Mr. Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary, p. 203, where he quotes Oah- ba/rcB vel Gabbares, dried corpses or mummies, from Facciolati. S. Augus- tine says that the Egyptians call fteir mummies Gahbaras (Serm. c. 12), and Wilkinson observes that the word stUl GAD-FLY ( 135 ) GAINLY used for a tomb in Egypt is gah; or gohber {Ancient Egyptians, iii. p. 462). However, Gabriel is, according to the Babbias, the angel of death for the people of Israel whose souls are en- trusted to his care. The Talmud de- scribes him as the spirit that presides over Thixnder. (Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction, p. 143.) He the seven birds liatli seen, that never part, Seen the Seven Whistlers in their nightly rounds. And counted them : and oftentimes will stai-t — For overhead are sweeping Gabriel's Hounds Doomed with their impious Lord, the flying Hart To chase for ever, on aerial gi'ounds ! Wordsworth, Poems of' the hnaghmtion, Pt. II. xxix. In an old Hst of Colliers' " Signes and Waminges " was one : If Gabriel's houndes ben aboute doe no worke tliat daye. Dr. Plott mentions a noise he heard in the air which he j udged to be a flight of wild geese; but the miners at that time (16.50) judged it to he caused by the hounds of the angel Gabriel. — Cassell's Magazine, vol. ii. p. 126 (New Series). This wild cry is in some parts of Yorkshire regarded as a warning of ap- proaching death. Oft have I heard my honoured mother say How she hath listened to the Gabriel Honnds — 'J'hose strange, unearthly, and mysterious sounds Which on the ear through murkiest darkness fell; And how, entranced by superstition's spell. The trembling villager not seldom heard In the quaint notes of the nocturnal bird. Of death premonished, some sick neighbour's knell. John Holland, See Monthly Packet, vol. xxiv. p. 126. Gad-fly has generally been con- sidered another form of goad-fly, from A. Sax. gad, a goad. However, that compound is not found in the oldest English ; it may very probably be the same word as gand-fluga, the Icelandic name of the insect, the loss of m in a word being of frequent occurrence, as in goose for gans, tooth for tonth. Gand- fluga itself is synonymous with Icel. gald/roj-fluga, i.e. the witch-fly or fly- fiend, such as the oestrus that persecuted the boviform lo in the Prometheus Vinctus. Gadling, an idle person (Bailey), as if a vagrant or vagabond, one who goes gadding about (cf gadabout, Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary), is old Eng. gadeling, a companion or comrade, A. Sax. gad-eUng, from gmd, society, com- pany. A lujjer gadelyng was ys sone, bojie at one rede. Uobt. of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 310 (ed. 1810). Jjou shalt hauen a gadelini^, Ne shalt j^ou hauen non o^er king. Havelok the Dane, 1. 1122. Gad so ! I think I have met this form of trivial oath in some of the older dramatists, as if a disguised foi-m of " So help me Godl" It is probably a corrupted form of O. Eng. catso, a low term of reproach, It. cazzo, a petty oath (Florio), and so a remnant of the phallic abjuration of the evil eye, like the vulgar Spanish carajo 1 Mai. Lightning and thunder ! Pietro. Vengeance and torture ! Mai. Catso! Webster, Tlie Malcontent, i. 1 (1604). An Hebrew born, and would become a Chris- tian; Cazzo, diabolo ! Marlowe, The Jew of Malta, iv. 1 (1633). Gainage, all plough tackle and im- plements in husbandry (BaUey), Gain- ERY, tUlage or husbandry, the profits thence arising (Id.), is the French gag- nage, pasturage, pastiu?e-land, from O. Pr. gaigner. It. guadagnare, and these from O. H. Ger. weidenon, to pasture. These words bear no connexion with goAn, profit, Icel. gagn. (See Skeat, Etym. Diet. s. v. Gain.) Gainly, graceful, elegant, suitable, 0. Eng. gain, now only used in the negative word ungainly, so spelt as if connected with gain, as we say that anything attractive gains upon one, or is winning. It is identical with Icel. gegn (Swed. gen, Dan. gjen), serviceable, ready, kindly, (of a road) short (as in N. Eng.). Cf. Prov. Eng. gain, handy, convenient ; gadnsome (Massinger) . fiat art so gaynly a god & of goste mylde. Alliterative Poems, p. 57, 1. 728 (ed. Morris). To wham god hade geuen alle jititgayn were. Id. p. 44, 1. 259. QAIT ( 136 ) GALLO-SHOES Gait, a person's manner of walking, formerly always spelt gate, generally miderstood as the way he gaeth or goeth (Eichardson), Scot. " gae your own gciAt" has no connexion with the verb to go. Gate, a manner or way, orig. a path, street, or entrance (Icel. gata, Goth, gatwo), is that by which one gets, or arrives, at a house or place, from A. Sax. gitan, to get or arrive at (Skeat). Cf. old Eng. " Get, or maner of custome. Modus, consuetudo." — Prompt. Fcvrv.; " Get, or gyn' (or gyle), Machina." (Id.) Him thought he rode al of the newe get. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, Prologue, 1, 684. Good gentlemen, go your gait, and let poor Tolk pass. King Lear, iv. 6, 1. 242. All the griesly Monsters of the See Stood gaping at their gate, and wondered them to see. Spenser, Faerie Queene, III. iv. 32. She hadna ridden a mile o' gate. Never a mile but ane. Sir Roland, 1. 30 ( Child's Ballads, vol. i. p. 225). They beare their bodies vpright, of a stately eate, and elated countenance. — G. Sandys, Travels, p. 64. A man's attire, and excessive laughter, and gait, shew what he is. — A. V. Ecclus. xix. 30. An' may they never learn the gaets Of ither vile wanrestfu' pets ! Burns, Poor Maitie, p. 33 (Globe ed.). Galdeagon, a Scotch word for a sibyl or prophetess, has nothing to do with a dragon — as had the ancient sorceress Medea — but is a corrupted form of Ice- landic gald/ra-Tcona, a witch (ht. a sor- cery-woman), from giaMr,A.Sax.(jreaHo»', song, charm, witchcraft (Cleasby). Gale, a weU-knowu word in Ireland for rent due, or the payment of rent, is a contracted form of O. Eng. gavel, which is also spelt gabel, A. Sax. gafol, Pr. gabelle, It. gahella, all apparently from the Celtic. Cf. Ir. gabhail, a taking, Gaelic gabhail, a lease, tenure, or takmg, from gahh, to take or hold ; Welsh gafael. He seyb (;at he is godes sune, and is a ded- lich mon. And he vor-beod oesares gauel [= tribute]. Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 46, 1. 329. Gale, in the Scotch phrase " a gale of geese," i.e. a flock of geese, is a con- tracted word from loel. gagl, a \rild goose (Cleasby), which is evidently formed from the verb to gaggle, to make a confused noise, especially used of geese. A faire white goose bears feathers on her backe. That gaggles still, much like a chattering pye, T. Churchyard, Pkasunt Conceit penned in Verse, 1693. Ga^e/3/Jt', or cryyii' as gees. Clingo. Prompt. Parvulorum, '■» They gaglide fforth on the grene, ffor they greved were. Deposition of Ricluird II. p. 18 (Camden Soc). ioielinge, chattering, occurs in The Ouil ani Nightingale, 1. 40. Gallic disease, morbus galKeus, owes its name, perhaps, to a confusion of gallus, galUcus, with Fr. galle (gale), a galling or itching of the skin, a scab or scurf, galleux, scabby, " galoise, a scurvy trull, scabby quean, mangy punk." — Cotgrave. My Doll is dead i' the spital Of malady of' France. Hen. V. act v. so. 1. Galligaskins, " a sort of wide slops or breeches used by the inhabitants of Gascoign [or Gascony] in France."— BaUey. This definition seems to have been invented to account for the name. The word is probably for gwrigascam or ga/rguesguans, from 0. Fr. gan-gueiqms (Cotgrave), a corrupt form of gregues- ques (otherwise gregues, 0. Eng. gregs, wide slops)=: Ital. Grechesco, " GreeMsh trowsers " (Skeat, Wedgwood). Others [make] straight trusses and diuells breeches, some gaily gascoynes, or a shipmans hose.— T. Nash, Pierce Penilesse, 1592, p. 20 (Shaks. Soc). Sir Rowland Russet-Coat, their dad, goes sagging euerie day in his round gascoynes of white cotton. — Id. p. 8. Gallo-shoes, a corrupt speHing of galoches, as if Gallic shoes. Galloches, or galloshoes, are the wooden sabots worn by the French peasants, and the name has been transferred to the overshoes of caoutchouc which have been recently in- troduced. — I. Taylor, Words and Places, p. 425 (2nd ed.). Similarly Diez thinks Fr. galoche, Sp. galocJia, It. galosaia, are from Lat. gal- lica, a Gallic shoe. These words are really derived from Low Lat. cakpedk, (calop'dia), a wooden shoe, and that GALL0W-GLA8S ( 137 ) GAME from Greek JcaTo-pddnon, a " wood- foot" or last (Soheler, Brachet). Gallachej Callopedium. Galache, or guloclie, vndyr solynge of mannys fote (al. galegge), Crepitum, Crepita. — Prompt. PavmUorum (ii40). Ne coude man by twenty thousand pai-t Conb'efete the sopliimes of his art ; Ne were worthy to unbocle his galocJi^ Chancer, Squiere^ Tale, 1. 10869, The Gild of Cordwainers were bound to make search for aU Botez, botwez, schoez, pyncouz, galegezy and all other ware perteyning to the saide crafte, which is desceytously wrought. — Eng. GildSf p. 332 (ed. Toulmin Smith). As is fe kinde of a knyghf jiat comefi to be doubed To geten hus gilte spores' and galoches y-eo[u]ped. W. Langlandj Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 12. It is curious to find galoshes, now suggestive of a valetudinarian curate, thus an essential part of a mediseval knight'sequipment. Compare GaZZozza, " a kind oigcdlages, star-tops, or wooden pattins " (Florio, ifew World of Words, 1611), as if connected with gaJlozzare, gaileggiare, to cooker or pamper. My hart-blood is wel nigh frorne, I feele, And my gatage growne last to my heele. Spenser, Shepheards Cal., Feb., 1. 244. Pepys mentions that Lady Batten on Nov. 15, 1665, dropped "one of her goloshes" (Diary, vol. iii. p. 304, ed. M. Bright). GAMiOw-GLASS. This English-looking word for a native Irish soldier (cf. O. Eng. gallow, to frighten), spelt gallin- glass in Hist, of Captain Stukehj (see Nares), is Irish galloglach, a fighting gillie, from giolla, a servant, and gleac, a fight (O'Eeilly). Spenser says an armed footman the Irish " call a galloglass, the which name doth discover him to be also auncient English, for gallogla signifies an Eng- lish servitour or yeoman" (State of Ireland, p. 640, Globe ed.), erroneously regarding it as compounded of gall, a foreigner, an Englishman, and oglach, a servant or soldier. A mighty power Of gallow-gUisses and stout kernes Is marching hitherward in proud array. 2 Hen. VI. iv. 9. Gally-pot, 1 originally grZej/e-poi, Dut. Gallipot, \ gley-pot, glazed pottery. Similarly glazed tiles were called galley- tiles (Wedgwood). You may be sure he is but a gallipot, full of honey, that these wasps horer about. — Adams, The Soul's Sickness ( Works, i. 503). Gambol, an incorrect form of the older word gamhold (Phaer), or gam- hauld (Udal), for gmnhaud (Skelton), which stands for O. Fr. gambade, a gambol. It. ganibata, a kicking about of the legs (gamba), Skeat. Here the I, which was originally an intruder, has, cuckoo-like, supplanted the rightful letter d. Game, in the slang plirases " a game leg," " a game finger," i.e. crooked, disabled, is in all probability derived from the Welsh and Irish cam, crooked, Corn, gam, Indo-European verbal root hami,to bend (vid. Pictet, Origines Indo- Ewrop. torn. ii. p. 213). So the word, though unconnected with game, to sport or play, would be akin to gambol. For "gambols, games or tumbling tricks played with the legs," as Bailey defines, is from the French gambiller, gambier, to wag the legs, leap (cf. gambader, to show tumbling tricks), and these words from gambe, jambe, a leg. Cf. Somer- setshire gamble, a leg, Eng. slang gamh, a leg. It. and Sp. gamba (viol di gamba, " a leg-violin "), O. Sp. camba, cama ; also Eng. gammon. It. gambone, Pr. jambon, Ir. gambun, a leg. But gambe, the leg, as in most beasts, is a limb remarkable for bends and crooks, and so is allied to 0. Fr. gambi, bent, crooked, Gk. hampe ("as crookled as a dog's hint-leg " is a Lincolnshire pro- verb), from the root cam, crooked, seen in 0. Eng. ham, wrong, slang gammy, bad, worthless, &o. Of. gambrel, a crooked stick, and cam/rel, Welsh cam- bren ; Devon, ganvmerel, the small of the leg ; Davy 0am, crooked David ; Greek Mrmnaros, Lat. carmnarus, a lobster, from its twisted claws (cf. "tortoise," from Lat. tortus, twisted.) , O. Fr. gamma/re, gambre, Swed. hum- mer, whence Fr. homa/rd. Eng. ha/m (the bent or curved part) probably stands to gam(b), cam, as Swed. hum- mer does to camvma/rus. Those [calves] are allowed for good and sufficient whose taile reacheth to the joint of the haugh or gambrill, — Holland's Pliny, fol. 1634, torn. i. p. 225. GAMBONE C 138 ) GAUNTLET Scott speaks of "the devil's game leg " (St. Bonan's Well). See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossa/ry, s.v. Gambone, an occasional mis-spellmg, from a notion that it had something to do with hone, of gammon, part of the leg of a pig, Fi.jamhon, O. Fr. gambon, from gamhe, a, leg, radically the same word as ham. See Game. Gammon of bacon, formerly -written Gam- bone. — Reliquiie HearniantK, Oct. 16, 1710 (Lib. Old Authors,!. 207). The custom of the gambone of bacon is still kept up at Dunmowe. — Ibid. iii. 73. Gammon, a slang word for to delude or cheat one, and as an interjection ga/m/mon I hmnbug 1 nonsense ! is a cor- rupted form of the old Eng. gamene, to mock, Icel. gaman, fun. Hence As- cham's spelling gamn, gamming. Gamninge hath ioyned with it a vayne pre- sente pleasure. — I'oxophiliiSj 1545, p. 51 (ed. Arber). Hweet sceal ic p6> i.e. to run through a company of sol- diers, standing on each side, making a Lane, with each a Switch in his hand to scourge the Criminal" (Bailey), Scot. goadloup (a distinct corruption), Swod. gat-lopp — gata meaning a lane or path (= Ger. gasse), and lopp, a course, or the act of running, akin to leap. Thsi' word was probably introduced into England, as Dr. Dasent remarks, m OAFNTBEE ( 139 ) GENEVA the time of the Thirty Tears' War. (Jest and Earnest, vol. ii. p. 25.) The German phrase is gassen laufen. Some said, he ought to be tied neck and heels; others that he deserved to rare the ganthpe. — H. Fielding, Hist, of a Foundling, bk. vii. oh. 11. Having rode f/ie^aunt/ethere . . . a tremen- dous battery of stones, sticks, apples, turnips, potatoes, and other such variety of mob am- munition was opened upon him. — Southey, Life of Wesley, vol. ii. p. 21 (ed. 1858). Synonymous is the Scotch word loupe- garthie, running through the hedge, or enclosure, raade by the soldiers. GrATTNTREE, a frame to set casks on, a corruption of gauntre or gaimtry, Pr. chantier, " a Oauntrey, or Stilling, for Hogs-heads, &c., to stand on" (Cot- grave), from Lat. cantherivs, (1) a horse, (2) a prop, a trestle. Hence also It. cantiefre, Portg. cantiero, Bavar. gander. Cantherius is the same word as Gk. Tcanthelics, Tcanthos, a pack-ass, akin to Zend Tcathva, an ass. Meanwhile the frothing bickers, soon as filled, Are drained, and to the gauntrees oft return. Grahame, British Georgics. So a mare in Scotch, and a horse in Prov. EngUsh, are used for a frame or cross-beam upon which something is supported. A hogshead ready horsed for the purpose of broaching. T. Hardy, Under the Greenwood Tree, vol. i. p. 13. See Pullet. Gavelkind, an equal division of a father's lands at his death among all his sons (Bailey), takes its present form from a supposed derivation from old Eng. gamel (A. Sax. gafol), tribute, and hmd, as in man-hind. Verstegan supposed it was give-all-Mnd, i.e. "Give aU children " [sc. a share] ! It is merely an adaptation of Irish gabhail- dne, a family (oine) tenure [gabhaM), Skeat. See Gale. Gawky, awkward, ungainly. It is difficult to suppose that this word has not been influenced by Fr. gauche, left- handed, awkward, which indeed seeras to be connected. Soheler compares gauUck hand, left hand, which Bailey gives as a N. Eng. word. Of. also Yorks. gawTeshaiw, a left-handed man (Wright). The immediate origin, however, is D, ) a dog that hunts by B, J night, Lat. gawTc, a cuckoo, metaphor, a simple- ton, geek (Shakespeare), A. Sax. gedc, Icel. gauhr, Ger. gauch, a cuckoo, a fool. (B6eQ\es±,I!tym.Bict.) Gawish, foolish (Adams, i. 502), gavij, gauvy, gawcum, a simpleton (Prov. Eng.), are perhaps connected. Conceited gowk ! puff'd up wi' windy pride. Bams, Brigs of Ayr (Globe ed. p. 26). Now gawkies, tawpies, gowks, and fools . . . May sprout like simmer puddock-stools. Id. Verses at Selkirk (p. 122). Gaze-hound, Gast-hound, (Bailey). The first part of the word is probably a corruption of the Low Latin name, notwithstanding this statement of TopseU : The gasehound, called in latine Agasceus, hath his name of the sharpenes and stedfast- nes of his eie-sight . . . For to gase is ear- nestly to view and behold, from whence floweth the deriuation of this Dogs name. — Historie of Four-Footed Beasts, 1607, p. 179. Du Cange gives no such word, how- ever, as agasosus. Gazels, a Sussex word for black currants (Parish, Glossary), is probably from Pr. groseilles, corrupted to gosels, just as goose-herry of the same origin is for groos-herry. Gemini I an exclamation of surprise, as if a heathenish adjuration of the con- stellation of the Twins, Lat. Gemini, is identical with Ger. JemAne! Dut. Jem/y,Jermnil (Sewel), which are shor- tened forms of Lat. Jesit domine (An- dresen, Volksetymologie, p. 129), or per- haps merely from Jesu meus (It. Giesu mio). Similar disguised oaths are Ger. Je ! Serrje ! Jerum! Potz! (for GoUs) ; Eng. La! Law! for Lord! Geneva, a name for gin, as if it came from the place so called, is a corruption of the Prench gemibm-e, Dut. jenever, It. ginepro, all from Lat. juniperus, the juniper (Prov. Eng. jenepere, old Eng. jenefer), the berries of that tree being employed as an ingredient in its manu- facture. Theriaque des Alemans, the juice of Gineper ben-iee extracted according unto Art. — Cot- grave. In Spanish formerly there was the one word ginebra for the town of Geneva and the tree called juniper (Minsheu). GENII ( 140 ) GERFALCON The junipers are of immense size and flavour tin the Himilajra] ; but most people prefer to have their junipers by way of Hol- land or Geneva. — Andrew Wilson, The Abode of Snow, p. 83 (2nd ed.). As if gin came from Geneva as Hollands do from Holland. The poor muse, for less than half-a-crown, A prostitute on erery bulk in town, . . . Clubs credit for Geneva in the mint. Youna, Satire IV. 'Tis a sign he has ta'en his liquor ; and if you meet An officer preaching of sobriety, Unless he read it in Geneva print. Lay him by the heels. Massinger, The Duke of Milan, i. 1. Genii, a name given to certain power- ful beings in the Arabian mythology, as in Tales of the Oemii, is corrupted from Arab, jirm, under the influence of the Lat. genius, a tutelary spirit. See Keightley, Fairy Mythology, p. 25. Pars, jiwih frouijan, spirit, life, Turkish jiTMi, a spirit, yaw, a soul. Mr. I. Taylor compares Chinese sMn or jin, spirit, Etruscan hin, a ghost (Etruscan Re- searches, p. 108, seq.). The Arabians and Persians had an equal advantage in writing theii' tales from the genii and fairies, which they believe in as an article of their faith. — H. Fielding, Hist, of a Found- ling, bk. xvii. ch. 1. And when we came to the Lapland lone The fairies war all in an-ay, For all the genii of the north War keeping their holiday. Ilogg, The Queen's Wake. What need, then, that Thou shouldest come to my house ; only commission one of these genii of healing, who will execute speedily the eiTand of grace on which Thou shalt send him. — Abp. Trench, Miracles, p. 228 (8th ed.). Gentry, gentility, nobleness, gentle- ness, is a corruption of the older form gentrise (perhaps mistaken for a plural), O. Fr. genterise, for gentiUse (? Lat. gentiUtia), Skeat. Genterise in Ancren Miwle. Vor case J>at mySte come, vor hyre gentryse. Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 434. J>is iesuB of hus gentrise shal louste in peers Armes. Vision of Piers the Plovmian, C. xxi, 21 (Skeat). To have pride otgentrie is right great foly. Cfmucer, Persones Tale, De Superbiu. \>e geniryse of luise & lerusalem )>e ryche Wats disstryed wyth distres, & di-awen to \>e er);e. Alliterative Poems,- p. 70, 1. 1160 • (ed. Morris). If it will please you To show us so much gentry and good will. Shakespeare, Hamlet, ii. 2, 1. 21. But, think you, though we wink at base re- venge, A brother's death can be so soon forgot! Our gentry baffled, and our name disgrac'd! Heywood and Rowley, Fortune by iMnd and Sea, p. 19 (Shaks. Soc). Gentry and baseness in all ages jar ; And poverty and wealth are still at war. . Id. p. 42. The modern meaning of " gentle- folks," a collective noun, opposed to the commonalty, as if the aggregate of the gent or gentle, arose probably from a false analogy to words like infantry, yeoma/n/ry, soldiery, &c. Gerfalcon, \ I think it may be Gyrpaloon, • shown that all these GiERFALCON, words are false deri- vationsfrom an assumed connexion with Lat. gyrare, to move in circles, or with Ger. geier, a vulture. The old Eng. form is gerfaucm ' (Prompt. Pa/rv.), Low Lat. gero-falco, and this is, I think, for Merofaucon, the sacred falcon (Greek Merbs). " Ger- falcon sacre." — Palsgrave. For the meaning compare Greek hiefram, a hawk or falcon, from Meros, sacred (zz Etnis- can aracus) ; O. Eng. saker, Fr. saere, It. sagro, a hawk, from Lat. saeer, sacred ; Ger. weihe, O. H. Ger. wih), a kite, from weihenjto make sacred. The Mod. Greek word gierdU, a fal- con, from hierax, shows that Jmro-fdco would readily pass into gero-falco and ger-falcon. The transition from Mer- to ger- or jer is of frequent occurrence, e.g., Oera- pigra, an old Eng. name for a drug, in Boohe of Quinte Essence, p. 3 (B.E.T. Soc, otherwise spelt ierapigra, p. 29), Span, geripliega, " a drug called Ewa Piora " (Minsheu), from ^ Greek Mm pihra. Old Eng. gerarchie (Gower, G. A. iii. 145), It. and Sp. gerarcJiia, for Merarchia, and so Dunbar speaks of " the blisfull soune of chera/rchy " [Th Thrissill and the Bois, cant. ix. 1503). Low Lat. gerohotana for hierolotana. Old Eng. gerihjdbum (LeecMoms, ^c, Cockayne), for hierihulbvM,. So It. geroglifico, a Hieroglyphic ; geracliMe, another form of Ideradte, " falcon- stone" (Plorio), Lat. hieraaiiis; compare also Jerome, Fr. Gerome, Sp. Oero: GEBMANDEB ( 141 ) GIBBEBIS3 LowLat. Oeronomus,iroia Hieronymus; Jcw-TOwfe, a tributary of the Jordan, from Gk. Mieromaas ; Jerusalem and Hierou- salem, Ilierosoluma ; jacynth zz. hya- cinth; Fi.jusguiame from hyoscyamvas, henbane, &c. If this view be correct, then the forms gler -falcon, gyr-falcon, L. Lat. gyrofalco, have been corrupted by false deriva- tion. Geicrfalke, a ger-faloon in Ger- man, is according to Karl Andresen an assimilation of the Lat. gyrofalco, the falcon of circling flight, to Ger. geier, a ■vulture. (Compare Greek Mrhos, the circling flier, a falcon.) 'Tis well if among them you can clearly make out a lanuer, a sparrow-hawk, and a kestril, but must not hope to find your f;ier falcon there, which is the noble hawk. — Sir Thos. Browne, Of Hawks and Falconry, Works (ed. Bohn), vol. iii. p. 218. If I beare downe thee, The Jerffaucon shall goe with mee JVIaugi'e thy head indeed. Percy Folio MS. Tol. ii. p. 451, 1. 976. Professsor Pictet points out that saare, L. Lat. sacer, a falcon, has really only an indirect connexion with sacer, sacred, the former being the Arab, sakr, Pers. shahrah, a falcon (cf. Sk. gahima, a vulture), traceable to Sansk. gahra, strong, powerful, whence also comes Lat. sacer, sacred (of. Eng. hale, whole, and holy). In exactly the same rela- tion Gk. hierax stands to hieros, which := Sansk. ishira, strong, sound, lively. On the saoredness of the falcon, see Gubematis, Zoological Mythology, vol. ii. ch. 2. Germander, Fr. gaman&ree, a hete- ronym from Gk. chammd/rys, a low oah- leaved plant, xajiai, on the earth, and SpuQ, oak (Haldeman), assimilated to " oleander." Ghostpel, a strange speUing of gos- pel, froih a confusion with ghost, ghostly (— spiritual), used by Giles Fletcher, who speaks of Nonnius translating all Sainct John's Ghostpel into Greek Terse. — Christs Victorie in Heaven, To the Header, 1610, p. 115 (ed. Grosart). Prof. Skeat has shown that gospel is not originally the " good spell " or story (A. Sax. gdcl), as has been generally as- sumed from the time of Orminn, who says " GoddspeH onn Ennghssh nem- mnedd iss god word and god ti]iewnde,'" but A. Sax. godspell (A. Sax. God), i.e. " God's story," viz. the life of Christ. Camden took a correct view of the word: The gladsome tidings of our salvation which the Greeks called Evangelion, and other Na- tions in the same word, they [the old Eng- lish] called Godspel, that is, Gods speech. — Remainesconcerning Britaine, p. 25 (ed, 1637). And we hen proued J)e prijs' of popes at Rome, And of gretest degre* as godspelles tellef;. Pierce the Ploughman^ s Crede, 1, ^57 (ed. Skeat). Gibberish, generally understood, in accordance with its present spelling, to be derived from gihber, to chatter or talk inarticulately (Wedgwood), is probably a corruption of theoldEngUshGeJeWs/ior Gebrish, that is, the uninteUigible jargon of alchemy, so called from Gebir ( Gibere in Gower, G. A. iii. 46), the founder of the Arabian school of chemistry and a proHflc writer on alchemy, who flou- rished about the beginning of the 9th century. Geber-ish modelled on Scot- tish, Irish, Swedish, &c. All you that faine Philosophers would be, And nightand day inGeber's Kitchin broyle, Wasting thechipps of Ancient Hermes Tree, Weening to turne them to a pretious Oyle, The more you worke the more you loose and spoile. Sir Edward Kelle, Ashmole's Theatriim Chemicum, p. 324. Thus I rostyd and boylyd as one of Gebers Cooks,' And oft tymes my wynnynge in the Asks I sought. George Ripley (1471 ), up. cit. p. 191. This extraordinary work, with its ever-recurring enigmas about the Green Lion, Hermes Bird, &c., and cabahs- tical language, is, as Ashmole truly re- marks, " difiicult to be throughly and perfectly understood." It ie, in fact, gihherish to the uninitiated. Such out- landish words as we find here and in Chaucer's Ghanones Yemannes Tale, with its Descensories, Viols, croslettes, and sublimatories, Cucuribtes, and alemhikes eke, would naturally make the art which employed them a byword for unintel- Ugible speech. Compare Pr. grimoire, ' Similarly Norton in his Ordinall (ch. vii. sub init.) uses Gebars Cookes for Alchemists. 0IBBEBIS3 ( 142 ) OIBBEBISH uniateUigible tali, originally exorcisms, from gramma/ire, literature, Latin. Fuller, for instaBce, commenting on the words of Sir Edward Kelley, quoted above, makes the remark, As for the high conceit he had of his own skill in Chemistry it appeareth sufficiently in the heginning of his own works, though I confess myself not to understand the Geberlsh of his language. — Worthies of' England j vol. ii. p. 473(ed. 1811). If we could set it down in the ancient Saxon, I meane in the tongue which the Eng- lish used at their first an-ivall here, about 440 yeares after Christs bii'th, it would seeme most strange and harsh Dutch or Oebrish, as women call it. — Camden, Renuiines concerninge BHtaine, p. 22, 1637. The Lyon Greene, He ys the meane the Sun and Moone be- tweene ; Of joynyng Tynctures wyth perfytnes. As Gefre?- thereto beryth wytnes. Geo. Ripkif, Compound of Alchymie (Ashmole, p. 125). The best approyed Authors agree that they [guns] were invented in Gei-manie by Ber- thold Swarte, a Monke skilfiiU in Gebers Cookery or Alchimy. — Camden, Remaines, p. 19 (1637). Ben Jonson in The Alchemist puts into the mouth of Subtle such plu-ases as " imbibition," " reverberating in Athanor," " to the Aludels," &c., on which Surly observes What a brave language here is ! next to canting. And a little afterwards. What else are all your terms. Whereon no one of your writers 'grees with other 1 Of your elixir, your lac virginis, Your stone, your med'cine, and your chry- sospei-me, . . . Your oil of height, your tree of life, your blood, Your marchesite, your tutie, your magnesia, Your toad, your crow, your dragon, and your panther ; Your sun, your moon, your firmament, your adrop, Your lato, azoch, zernich, chibrit, heau- tarit, . . . And worlds of other strange ingredients, Would burst a man to name? Act ii. so. 1. In the same scene Subtle asks, Is Ars sacra Or chrysopoeia, or spag^Tica, Or the pamphysic, or panarehic knowledge, A heathen language? To which Ananias replies, Heathen Greek, I take it. Act ii. sc. 1 ( Works, pp. 248, 250). Peter. It is a very secret science, for none almost can understand the language of it. Sublimation, almigation, calcination, rubifica- tion, encorporation, circination, sementatioc, albification, and fermentation ; with as many termes impossible to be uttered, as the arte to bee compassed. Raffe. Let mee crosse myselfe, I never heard so many great devils in a little moniies mouth. . . . What language is thisl doe they speak so? — J. Lilly, Gallathea, ii. 3 (1592). On the studied obscurity of writers on alchemy, the " Viccar of Maiden " remarks in his EwnUng of the Greene Lyon, that their Noble practise doth hem teach To vaile their secrets wyth mistie speach. He had sworn to his master That all the secrets I schould never undog ^ To no one man, but even spread a Cloude Over my words and writes, and so it shroud. The occurrence oigiVbryslie, however, in The Interlude of Youth, 1557, renders it possible that geberish may itself be the corruption, though the hard g of gibberish, dissociating it from gibber (jabber), seems to point the other way. He plag'd them all with sundry tongues' con- tusion. Such gibrish, gibble-gabble, all did fangle. Some laugh, some fret, all prate, all diflerent wrangle ; One calls in Hebrew to his working mate. And he in Welch, Glough whee comrage doth prate. John Taylor, The Severall Seiges,S\C.,ofthe Citty of Jerusalem (1630). Strike, strike our saile (the Master cries) amain, Vaile misne and Sprit-sail : but he cries in vain; For, in his face the blasts so bluster ay. That his &ea.-gibberish is straight born away. /. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 491 (1621). [The bmlders at Babel] Som howl, som halloo, sum do stut and strain, Each hath his gibberish, and all striae in rain To finde again theii- know'n beloved tongue. Jd. p. 555. Another alchemist, who, if he did not originate a word expressive of unmean- ing language, at least had it sometimeB fathered on him, was Paracelsus, for- merly often called Bombast. " Bombast swelling blustering non- sense, also fustian " (Plorio), is perhaps GILLY-FLOWEB ( 14,3 ) GINGERLY the same word as iomhase, bombasin (see Fuller, Worthies, ii. 239), cotton stuff formerly used for padding, but in- fluenced by a reference to him who as- sumed the high-sounding name Aureo- lus PhUippus Theophrastus Paracelsus Bombastus, and was notorious for his " loud boasting " and " braggadocio " (FrisweU, Varia, p. 166). Hence the pame of the biu'lesque hero Bombastes Furioso, designed to out-Herod the in- flated nonsense of modem tragedies. Dr. Donne speaks of " the vain and empty fulness in Paracelsus' name." — Essays'in Divinity (1651), p. 119, ed. Jessop. According to Ignatius Ms Con- clave (p. 123), when Lucifer asked him who he was, and he answered, " Philip- pus AureoluB Theophrastus Paracelsus Bombast of Hohenieim," Satan trem- bled at this as if it were some new kind of exorcism. Ben Jonson says alche- mists " pretend, under the specious names of Geber, Arnold, Sully, Bombast of Hohenhein, to commit miracles in art " (Mercury Vindicated From the Alchenmts). Bumbastus kept a devil's bird Shut in the pommel of his sword. Butler, HudibraSy Pt, II. canto iii. GiLLY-FLOWEE, a Corruption of gillo- fer, gilofre, or gilly-vor (which occurs in the Winter's Tale, iv. 4), Pr. gi/roflie. It. garofalo, Mod. Gk. garophalo, Lat. caryophyllum, Gk. haru6phullon. Barberies, Pinks, or Shops [sops] of wine, feathered Gitlmers, small Honesties. — Cot- grave. Gelofre, Ancren Riwle, p. 370; gilo- fre, Kyng Alixaunder, p. 280 ,• ielofer, Skelton, Phyllyp 8pa/rrow, 1. 1053 ; gerraflour, G. Douglas, Eneados Pro- hug. Buh XII. With cloves of gelofer hit broch jjou shalle. Liber Care Cocarum, p. 26. All maner of flowers of the feld and gar- dennes, as roses, gelevors, — H. Macht/n, Diary, 1559, p. 203 (Camden Soc). Gin, a snare, trap, a cunning device, 0. Eng. gynne, seems to bear some re- lation to O. E. engyn, Fr. engin, a fraud or mechanical instrument, an engine. It has also been derived from loel. gitma, to dupe (Skeat). It seems to me to be a native Enghsh word, re- presenting A. Sax. girn, gym, trans- posed forms of grin, gryn, a snare or trap (compare Prov. Eng. girn, to grin with the mouth ; urn for run ; urd for red (red); grass, A. S. gxrs, &c.) : r being omitted as in speah, for A. Sax. sprecan. The two words, however, are found co-existent and distinct at an early date. Swa sw4 grin he becymjj on ealle [as a snare it cometh on all]. — A. Sax. Vers. S. Luke xxi. 35 (995). And panteris preuyliche' pight vppon Jje grounde, With grennes of good heere' \ia,t god him-self made. Richard the Redeies, Pass ii. 1. 188 (1399), ed. Skeat. 1 fand the woman mar bitter na the ded, quhilk is The gyrne of the hunter to tak the wild bestis. Ratis Raving, p. 21, 1. 695 (ed. Lumby). Satan . . . setteth his snares and grinnes. Udal, Erasmus, p. 37 verso. "The gren shal take him by the heele," Genevan Version, Job xvui. 10; " The proude ... set grennes for me," Id. Ps. cxl. 5, and so Ps. cxli. 9. The A. v., 1611, in these passages has grin, which the printers have now changed to gin. Even as a bird/out of the foulers grin. Stemhold and Hopkins, Ps. cxxiv. 7 (1599). Laqs, a snare, ginne, or grinn£. — Cotgrave. But vnder that same baite a fearful grin Was readie to intangle Him in sinne. G. Fietchei; Christs Victorie on Earthy 29 (1610). So j^at we mai noght negh it nere Bot-if we may with any gyn Mak |;am to do dedl^ syn. Legends of the Holu Rood, p. 96, 1. 318 (E. E. T. S.) Ihesus as a gyaunt* with a gttn come|) Sonde, To breken and to bete a-doun- alle Jiat ben a-gayns hym. Vision of Piers the Plomwan, C: xxi. 264. Uele ginnes hejj {le dypuel vor to nime fiet volk be f?e fjrote. — Ayenbiie of Inwyt, p. S-i (1340). |;et ne is agryn of ]>e dyeule. — Id. p. 47. No Ermines, or black Sables, no such skins, As the grim Tartar hunts or takes in Gins. J. Howell, The Vote or Poem-RoyalL 1.17 (1641). GiNGEELY, in the phrase "to walk gingerly," is perhaps frona an old Eng- lish word gingraUc, like a (A. Sax.) gingra, or young person, from A. Sax. OINOEBLINE ( 144 ) GLA0I8 ging, young, tender. So the meaning would be to walk mincingly, trippingly, or delicately, as Agag came to Saul (1 Sam. XV. 32) = Greek, a^pSig jiaivuv (Euripides). In provincial English ginger means dehcate, brittle. Prithee, gentle officer, Handle me gingerly, or I fall to pieces. Massinger, The Parliament of Lme, v. 1. After this was written I found that gingerly is actually the word used by Bp. Patrick to describe Agag's gait. He came to him with a soft pace, treacling gingerly (as we speak) after a nice and deli- cate manner. — Commentary, in loco. Mistris Minx . . . that lookes as simper- ingly as if she were hesmeared, and lets it as givgerly as if she were dancing the canaries. — T. Nash, Pierce Peniksse,i592, p. 21 (Shaks. Soc). Measter . . . was slinking down, tiptoe, so gingerly, shrumping his shoulders, that he mist his vooting. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 25. Walk circumspectly, tread gingerly, step warily, liftnot up one foot till ye have found sure footing for the other. — John Trapp, Com- mentary, 1647 (1 Peter iii. 17). Alkr a pas menu, to go nicely, tread gin- gerly, mince it like a maid. — Cotgrave. Archbishop Trench quotes gingerness from Stubs's Anatomy of Abuses, 1585, " Their gingerness in tripping on toes hke young goats " (On some Deficien- cies in owr English dictionaries, p. 22). Ginger is found in Kemble's Charters, and gingra in the Anglo-Saxon version of the Gospels, with the meaning of younger. "Ac gewurSe he swi sw4 gingra, se 6e yldra ys betwux eow (Luke xxii. 26, a.d. 995)," But he that is the elder among you becometh even as the younger. Dus art tu ging and newe, ForSward be Sutrewe. Morris, Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 7, 1. 214. ^eginge wimmen of <5in lond, faiger on sigtB and softe on hond. Genesis and Exodus, 1. 4050. GiNGEELiNE, an old word for " a yellowish colour" (Wright, Diet, of Prov. and Obsolete English), does not mean <7?'m(/er-coloured, as it would seem at first sight, but is a corruption of It. gialloUno, a diminutive of jrmHo, yellow. Giullolino, a kinde of colour called now adaies a Gingirline. — Ftorio, New World of Words, 1611. From this perhaps come ginger, a pale red colour, and ginger-pated, red- haired (Wright). GiNGLBS, an incorrect form in Fuller, " The gingles or St. Anthony his fire " (Church Hist. IX. i. 60), of shingles, so called because it sometimes encircles the patient like a girdle, Lat. oingula. Gin slings, a slang name for a beve- rage composed of gin, soda water, lemon, and sugar, is said to be a cor- ruption of John Collins, the name for- merly given to it, and still in use in America. The transitions must have been John-G'llings, John-slihgs, 6in- slings. John Collins, its inventor, was a well-known waiter at Limmer's Hotel, Conduit Street. (Notes and Qttme8,6th S. ii. 444). Gist, an old orthography of guesi,, a receiver of hospitahty, O. Eng. gest, A. Sax. gaest, gest, perhaps from some confusion with giste, a lodging (cf giii- nen, to lodge, gistninge, hospitality), all wliich words occur in the Anoren iMiofe (ab. 1225). 5if eni haueS deore gist (= guest, p. 68) ; " f;e gode pilegrim . . . hieiS toward hie giste " (= lodging, p. 350). {;ai toke Jjair gesting [^ lodging] in )« tun. Cursor Mundi, Mmi'is Spec. p. 71, 1. 71. The contrary change is found in GtTEST-TAKEE, which See. GiTHOEN, an old corruption of gittem, 0. Eng. giterne, gyterne (Prompt. Parv.), 0. Fr. guiterne, another form of guiterre, guitare, a " guitar," all from Lat. cithara, Greek Ktlidra, a lyre ; of. Chaldic hathros, a harp (Dan. Hi. 5). See CiTHOEN. Twa or thrie of our condisciples played fellon Weill on the virginals, and another on the lut and githoru. — J. Melville, Diary, 157*, p. 29 (Wodrow Soc). Herrick has the strangely corrupt form gotire. Touch hut thy lire, my Harrie, and I heare From thee some raptures of the rare gotire. Hesperides, p. 296 (ed. Hazlitt). Glacis, an easy slope in fortification, Fr. glacis, apparently a place as smooth as ice (glace), from glaaer, to cover with ice (Littre). It is perhaps only Low Lat. glatia, smoothness, from Ger. glait, smooth, even ; glatte, smooth- ness (Mahn). The old Fr. form is glassis (Cotgrave). Compare Fr. gKS- GLANCE ( 145 ) GLOZE ser, to glide, from Ger. gUi-sen, glit- Glanck, to strike and turn aside, as an arrow from a tree, or a lanoe fr-om a breastplate, apparently to be re- flected like a gleam of light, or touched as by a hasty look which is instantly averted, is, according to Dr. R. Morris, a nasahzed form of O. Eng. glace, to glance, to polish, from Pr. glacer, glaoier, to shp or slide [as on ice, glacies] . Compare — Glactfiigej or wronge glydynge of boltys or arowys (al. g'lansyng'), Devolatus. — Prompt. Parvuloruni. Suche gladande glory con to me glace. Alliterative Poems, p. 6, 1. 171 (see note, p. 152). This seems shghtly doubtful. Prof. Skeat compares Prov. Swed. glinta, glcinta, to slide or glance aside {Etym. Diet. s. v.). Cf. Scot, and O. Eng. ghnt, to shde or sUp. The damned arrow glanced aside. Tennijson, Oriana, 1. 41. Glass-slippee, Vr.pantoufle de verre, the material of Cinderella's famous shpper in our version of the story, according to Mr. Kalston is altogether a mistake. In the oldest French ver- sion the word employed with reference to it is veir, the heraldic term for pearl, and this in the course of transcription must have been altered to verre, glass. The shpper probably was merely em- broidered with pearl. Others have supposed that Perrault's panfovfle de verre is a corruption of pantoufle de voir, i.e. a shpper of squirrel fur. From a similar play on words voir, the heraldic fur, is represented by pieces in shape of little glass pots, verres, argent and azure. — Chambers, CyclopcBdia, s.v. Fur. In old Eng. verres are glasses. She . . . . lepte upon the horde, and threw downs mete, and drinke, and brake the veiTes, and spilt alle that there was on the horde. — Book of the Knight of La Tour- Landry, p. 27 (E. E. T. S.). Glass-woem, ) old and provincial Glaze-woem, S words for the glow- worm, the former used by Moufet, the latter by Lily. The first part of the word is identical with Scot, gloss, a glowing fire, glose, a blaze, loel. glossi, yBi blaze, Prov. Swed. glossa, to glow. glasa, a glowing, M.H. Ger. glosen, to glow. Cf. Mid. Eng. glisien, to shine, Ger. gleisscn. Another old name for the insect is gloherde or ghiMrd. Gloey-hole. It was long a puzzle to me why a cupboard at the head of a staircase for keeping brooms, &c. (Wright), or a person's " den " or retreat, which is kept in chronic htter and un- tidiness, or in general any retired and uncared nook, should be popularly called a glory-hole. I have Uttle doubt now that the first part of the word has nothing whatever to do with glo^'y, renown (Lat. glwia), but is the same word as old Eng. " gloryyn', or wythe onclene |)ynge defoylyn'. Macule, de- turpo." — Prompt. Parvulorum. Compare Prov. Eng. glory, and glorry, greasy, fat ; Cleveland, glor, mere fat, glor-fat, excessively fat (Atkin- son). Fletcher has "not all glory fat " (HaUiwell), and Fuller says that the flesh of Hantshire hogs — Though not all ghtre (where no bancks of lean can be seen for the deluge of fat) is no less delicious to the taste and more whol- some for the stomack. — Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 401 (ed. 1811). Cf. also O. Eng. glare, mire, and Scot, glorg, to bemire. Thus glory- hole is no more than a dfrty hole, an untidy nook. The paraUehsm of Fr. gloriette (Sp. glorieta), a bower, for- merly a httle room in the top of a tower, is curious. Gloze, to flatter, 0. Eng. glosen, has often been regarded as only another form of to glaze, to- throw a gloss, or bright lustrous appearance, over one's language, to speak in a pohshed spe- cious style : cf. " Glacyn or make a Jjynge to shine, Olasinge in scornjmge, Intulacio " [Frompt. Farv.) ; " I glase a knyfe to make it bright, je fourbis " (Palsgrave) ; O. Eng. glisien, to gHsten, Ger. gleissen, to shine, also to dissemble or play the hypocrite ; Icel. glys, finery, and glossi, a blaze, Soot, glose, gloze, to blaze. For the meaning, cf. " Smooth not thy tongue with filed [= polished] talk." - Tlie Fassionate Pilgrim, 1. 306 (Globe Shaks. p. 1056) ; and compare the following : — These . . . are vanitas vanitatum; that file, and glaze, and whet their Tongues to Lies, the properest kind of Vanitie ; which L GOAVLOUP ( 146 ) GOOD call Euill, Good, and Good, Euill (sood Deuills) for a Reward. — S. Purchas, Micro- cosmus or The Hutorie of Man, p. 621 (1619). Every smooth tale is not to be beleeved ; and every glosing tongue is not to be trusted. ~~H. Sinlthj SennoTiSj 1639. Gloze meant originally to interpret or explain, to make a comment or gloss, Fr. glose, Lat. glossa, a word re- quiring to be explained, Greek glossa, a tongue, a foreign word (needing ex- planation) ; hence glosswry. The con- notation of deception, flattery, is per- haps due to the confusion above. Glose textys, or bookys, Gloso. GlosyTl', or flateryn', Adulor, blandior. Prompt. Parmiloriim. Loke in )je sauter glosed On ecce enim ueritatem dilexisti. Langland, Vision of P. PlowmaUj vii. 303, text C. Wher-on was write two wordes in J>is wise Ibid. XX. 12. Ac tho hii come, hii nadde of him, bote is olde wone, Glosinde wordes & false. Robert of Gloucester, p. 497 (ed. 1810). For he could well his glazing speaches frame To such vaine uses that him best became. Spenser, F. Queeue, III. viii. 14. And as the aubstaunoe of men of worsohy ppe that wylle not glose nor cory favyl for no parcyallyte, they cowthe not undyrstond that alle thys ordenaunce dyd any goode or harme. — GregOT\j's Chronicle of London (1461), p. 214 (damden Soc). Well, to be brefe with outen glnse, And not to swarve from our purpose, Take good hede what I shall saye. Rede me and be nott wrothe, 1528, p. 39 (ed. Arber). GoADLoup, a Scotch word for the military punishment called the gants- lope in modern Enghsh, both which words are corruptions of Swed. gast- lopp, a " lane-course." See Gaunt- let. Goat, a Lincolnshire word for a sluice or drain. " A goat, or as you more commonly call it a sluice." — Instruction for a Committee of 8 ewers, lG6i (Peacock). O. Eng. "gote, or water schetelys, Aquagiwm " (Prompt. Pa/rv. ab. 1440) Northampton, gout (Sternberg). As water of dyche, Ojjer goteS of golf bat neuer charde. Alliterative Poems, p. 18, 1. 608. As gates out olguttars. K. Aleiaunder, p. 163. The Three Goats, a tavern sign at Lincoln, was originally the Thrm Oowts, gutters, or drains (Ger. gosse), which are known to have existed there (M. Miiller, (7/wps, vol. ii. p. 530). Bay gives as a Northumberland word Gofe, a flood-gate, from A. Sax. gedtcm, to pour [of. gedtere, a pourer, Orosiug], Dut. gote. Other forms of the word are gcwi, gut, gutter, goyt, got, a drain or water- course (cf. Fr. igout). An old church in Lincoln still bears the name of 8. Peter at Gowts. We ought, perhaps, to connect these words with gutter, O. Eng. goiere ; but cf. O. Fr. goutiere, a channel for drippings (Lat. GoAT-WBED, a pop. name of the plant JEgopodium podegraria, seems to be a corruption of its other name, gout-weed and gout-wort. GoD-«ppBL, i.e. " good-apple," a, gttasi- Anglo- Saxon name for the quince (Somner), is apparently a corruption of CoD-^ppEL, which see. Goggle, in goggle-eyed, having full rolling eyes, Ir. gogshmleach, from gog, to move shghtly, and siMl, the eye, is used by Wycliffe as equivalent to Lat. codes, with which it has probably no connexion (Skeat). Gocles, one-eyed, is a Latin corruption of Gk. hylchps (Mommsen), or from ca (=. one) -f oculus (Bopp). It is good to thee for to entre gogil j/ied in to rewme of God, than havynge twey y3en for to be sent in to belle of her.— S. Mark ix. 47. Gold, a Somerset name for the sweet willow, formerly called gcmle {Myrim gale). Good, in the Scottish expression " to good, or guid, a field " (Jamieson), mean- ing to manure it, as if to do it good, or ameliorate its condition (cf. W. Corn- wall goady, to fatten), Uke the Latin phrase Iceta/re agrum, to make a field joyful, to manure it (whence tocwnen, It. letame), is the same word as Dan. gitjide, to dung or manure, Swed. g^ to manure, or make fat, Shetland gv3r den, manure (? compare Hind. kM, dung, manure). But GfflL mailmA, to manure, is from maith, good. The GOODIES ( 147 ) GOOD TEABS •verb good, to make good, was once in use. Greatness not gooded with grace is like a beacon upon a high hill. — T. Adams, God's Bounty, Sermons, i. 151. G-ooDiES, a colloquial name for sugar sweetmeats given to children, as if "good things," like Fr. bonbons, has been identified by Mr. Atkinson with Prov. Swed. gutia/r, sweetmeats, Swiss guteli. It is perhaps the Gipsy goodly, gudlo, sugar, sweet. Good-bye, a corruption of God be wi' ye, just as "good speed " is some- times incorrectly used for " God speed (you)." " Ood speed, fair Helena ! " (Mid. N. Bream, i. 1). God B' w' y'! with all my heart. Sir J. buckling, Fraginenta Aurea, 1648, p. 40. AUan Eamsay ends his poetical Epistle to James Arhuckle (1719) with — ■ Health, wit, and joy, sauls large and free, Be a' your fates — sae God be wC ye. You are a treacherous villaine, God bwy yee. Marston, The Malcontent, i. 5, Works, ii. 216 (ed. Halliwell). Time. G odden, my little pretie priuat Place. Place. Farewell, godhwy Time. Sir J. Davies, Poems, ii. 249 (ed. Grosai't). Shaking me by the hand to bid me God- by'e, [he] said he thought he should see me no more. — J. Evelyn, Diary, May SI, 1672. God buy you, good Sir Topas. Twelfth Night, iv. 2, 1. 108 (1st folio). So spelt, perhaps, from a confusion with " God save you," bvy ■=. redeem. It has often been supposed that the words good and God are etymologically identical. If that opinion were not, who would ac- knowledge any Godi the verie Etimologie of the name with vs of the North partes of the world declaring plainely the nature of the attribute, which is all one as if we sayd food [bonus'] or a giuer of good things. — G, 'uttenham. Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 44 (ed. Arber). God is that which sometime Good we nam'd, Before our English tongue was shorter fram'd. Nath. Baxter, Sir Philip Sydney's Ourania (1606). An indifferent man may judge that our name of the most divine power, God, is . . . derived from Good, the chiefe attribute of God. — Camden, Remaines, 1637, p. 33. They have long been proved to be fundamentally distinct : good (A. Sax. gdd, Goth, gods) either zi (1) fit, suit- able (Fiok), or (2) = Sansk. hhyata, famous, known (Benfey) ; whereas God (A. Sax. God, Goth, guth) prob. =:Pers. hhoda, Tcliuda, God, i.e. Ichavud (self) -f- ay (coming), (Johnson, Pers. and Arab. Did.), Zend hhadhata, self- existent (Diefenbach, Goth. 8pr. ii. 416). On the Eunic monuments Ku]i is God (G. Stephens, Thor the Thunderer, p. 32). Bums uses Gude {=: good) for God : " Gude keep theefrae a tether string! " (Works, p. 33, Globe ed,). Goodman. Messrs. Eastman and W. A. Wright in their excellent Bible Word-Booh, make a suggestion that goodmhan, an old Eng. word -for the master of the house (e.g. Prov. vii. 19, Matt. XX. 11) or a yeoman, is a corrup- tion of A. Sax. gummann or guma, a man (whence brydguma, a bride-grrooTO), and that good-wife [or goody, cf. house- wife and )viissy'\ was formed in imita- tion of the corrupted word. Gunmiann, which occurs in Beowulf, would seem to be a pleonastic com- pound of guma (which has been re- ferred by Grimm to A. Sax. gedman (gyman), to care, guard, keep, or rule) and man. However, goodman is found in old Eng. for the master of a house, so there are no grounds for this sug- gested corruption (see Skeat). More- over guma ~ O. H. Ger. gomjO, Goth. guman, Lat. homo (Fiok). The said day [Nov. 25, 1646] compeired William Seifvright . . . being accused of sorcerie, in alloting and giuing over some land to the old goodman (as they call it) [^ devil], — Presbiftery Book of Strathbogie, p. 71 (Spalding Club). Good years, in Shakespeare, is a corruption of the word " goujeres," a loathsome disease, from Fr. gouge, a punk or camp-wench. " The good yeeres shall devoure them flesh and fell."— iear, v. 3 (fol.). "What the good-jer!" is Dame Quickly' s expletive in The Merry Wives of Windsor, act i. sc. 4, 1. 127. Goodger, a provincial word for the devil, may be the word intended. (Vid. Notes and Queries, 5th S. v. p. 202.) A'scat the things about as thof tlie goodger was in en. — Devonshire Courtship, p. 8. GOODY'S EYE ( 148 ) GOOSE Seeke not, I pray you, that that pertaineth not to you. What a goodt/ere haue you to doe to meddle in hLs matters ?— rT. 'North, Morall Phibsophie of the Ancient Sages, 1601, p. 22 verso. Who at her first coming, like a simple, ig'norant Wooman, after her homely manner, tJius bluntly saluted him : " What a good yeare. Master More, I mei'vaile what you mean." — Wordsworth, Eccles. Biography, vol. ii. p. 139 (ed. 1810). The corruption was made perhaps with a reminiscence of the Italian phrase — Mai* anno, an ill yeere, continuall trouble, vsed in Italie for a Curse to ones enemie, as II mal' anno che Dio ti dij, an ill yeere God giue thee. — Fiorio. So in Chaucer — God g;iTe the monke a thousand last quad yere. Prologue to The Prioresses Tale. Which seems to mean " God give the monk a thousand (fold) hurden of bad years." Goody's eye, a Somerset name for the plant sahia scla/rea, is a corrup- tion of another popular name Ood's eye (Britten and Holland). Godes-eie, Christ's eye, and Ghar-eye, seem free renderings of its Low Lat. name sclarea {? ex-clarus). See Cleae-eye. Oculus Christi is also a kinde of Clarie, but lesser. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 627 {l&'JT). GooL-FRENOH, Somerset word for the goldfinch. In Antrim it is called the gold-flmch and gold-spring (Patterson). Goose, a certain symptom of the lues venerea, a bubo, frequently alluded to in the old dramatists, is perhaps a cor- ruption of gougeres, vid. Good-years. Goose, a tailor's iron for pressing seams. Come in, taylor ; here you may roast your goose. — Macbeth, ii. 3. The word probably meant originally any large mass of iron, compare Swed. gos, a pig of iron, Ger. gam, a great lump of melted iron, Fr. gueuse, " a great lump of melted iron, rude, and unfashioned, even as it comes from the furnace" (Cotgrave, in Eabelais gueuse), all no doubt near akin to Ger. guss, metal, founding, gusseisen, cast iron, giessen, to pour, to found, gosse, a drain. The term goose would readily be ap- plied to a mass of melted metal from the analogous usage of sow, pig, Gk. debpMs, a dolphin, &c. T. Eow, in the Oentleman's Magazine, June, 1774, re- marks that smoothing-irons "were made at first of hammered iron, but now are generally made of sow-metal, but are still called irons." Belated words are, 0. H. Ger, giuzan, Swed, giuta, Dan. gyde, A. Sax. gedtan, Goth. gjutan, loel. gj6ta, to cast metal. I beg on my knees to have Atropos the tailor to the Destinies ... to heat the iron goae of mortality, and so press me to death. — Massinger, The Virgin Martyr, iii. 3 (p. 19, ed. Cunningham). Goose, used as a synonym for a simpleton or fool, is, as Bishop Stanley has observed, a " proverbial hbel " on a bird remarliable for its intelligence. It has qualities, we might almost say of the mind, of a very singular character. . . . There are no animals, biped or quadruped, so difficult to deceive or approach, their sense of hearing, seeing, and smelling bein^ so extremely acute ; independently of which they appearto act in so organized and cautious a manner, when feeding or roosting, as to defy all danger. — History of Birds, p. 352 (7th ed.). Among the ancient Egyptians the fiHal affection of the goose was con- sidered so exemplary to men that it was made the ideograph of "a son." It may credibly be thought also, that this creature hath some sparks (as it were) of reason, understanding, and learning.— Hoi- land, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 280, 1634. Accordingly, a band of crusaders in the time of our Henry II., saw nothing ridiculous in having a goose carried m a standard at their head. Indeed, it is only in modem times, and that as we shall see through a verbal miscon' ception, that the name of this wise bird has become the very antithesis of its true character. Its carefulness has been warmly eulogized by Soaliger, who declares it the very emblem of prudence. When Frederick Nausea, Bishop of Vienne, desired in his panegyric on St. Quintin to convey a fitting idea of the sobriety, chastity, and vigilance of that eminent personage, he could not express himself more forcibly ttua by asserting the holy and virtuous man closely resembled a goose. Had folly bM" esteemed a prominent characteristic of the bird, the saint would hardly have been likened to it ; but it is only ignorance of the GOOSEBEBBY ( 149 ) GOOSE-EOBN dtu'kest hue that ventures to poi'tray the goose as deficient in sagacity or intelligence. — Comhill Magazine, vol. viii. p. 203. I would suggest, therefore, that goose, in the sense of simpleton, is a survival of the Scandinavian gusi, a fool, found in Swedish, derived from old Swed. gusa, to blow (cf. "gust"). — G. Ste- phens, Old Nwthern Bunic Monuments, p. 925 ; just as O. Norse gdli, a fool (Dan. gal, mad), is near akin to a gale of wind (Wedgwood) . Windy inflation is the root idea of " fool," and many- other words of the same signification. Here lyes Benjamin Johnson dead, And hath no more wit than [a] goose in his head. B. Johnson's Conversations, iSfc, p. 36 (Shaks. Soc). GoosEBEKRY. Whatever be the ori- gin of this word, whether it be akin to the German hroMsheere, the rough hairy berry, from hroMS, rough (com- pare Dan. stikkelsbaer, Swed. stichelbdr, " the prickly berry," andperhaps Dutch hruysbeezi, from hroes, frizzled, bristly, Sp. crespina, Lat. uva crispa), which seems most probable, or, as Dr. Prior thinks, from Pr. groseille (which is it- self a corrupted form from Ger. hraii- sel), it certainly has no connexion with "goose." The Dutch hruysleezi has been assi- milated to hruys, a cross. Oarherry, the North country name for this fruit, is according to Mr. Atkinson akin to A. Sax. and Norse gar, a point or prickle, and gorse, the prickly plant (Cleveland Glossa/ry, s.v.), which in N. W. Lincolnshire is called gross (Peacock), whence perhaps goss-herry (" Prickly goss and thorns." — Tempest, iv.-l) ; but this is unlikely. Mr. Timbs says that roasted geese used in the olden time to be stuffed with goose- berries, and thence came their name (Nooks amd Corners of Eng. Life, p. 163), but this is more than doubtful. Gooseberry may be for grooseberry, as speak for spreah, speckh for spreckle, gin for grin; compare Welsh grwys. Prof. Skeat says the orig. form must have been groise-herry, where groise m M. H. Ger. krus, curling, crisped, i.e. hairy, and so "goose-berry" is the hairy-berry. A Scotch form is groser. George Gordoune being cited befor the session of Rynie for prophaneing the Sabbath, by gathering grosers in tyme of sermon . . . appealed to the presbyterie. — Presbytery Book of Strathbogie (1636), p. 9. GoEDiAN, used absurdly by Keats as a verb meaning to knot, from some confused reminiscence of the fabled " Gordian knot," so called because tied by Gordius, King of Phiygia, with the oracular prediction that whoever should undo it would reign over the entire of Asia. She had Indeed, locks bright enough to make me mad ; And they were simply gordian*d up and braided. Endymion, Bk. I. Poems, p. 19 (ed. 1869). GooSE-DANCiNG, a kind of masque- rade, indulged in at Christmas and other festivals in Cornwall, ScUly islands, &c., originally geese dancing, i.e. guise dancing (dance-deguise), a species of mumming performed by the gwizards or masquers. — Hunt, Broils, ^c. of West of England, i. 37 and 307. The young people exercise a sort of gallantry, callea Goose Dancing, when the maidens are dressed up for j'oung men, and the young men for maidens; thus disguised they visit their neighbours in companies, where they dance and make jokes upon what has happened on the island. — Heath, Islands ofSciUy, p. 125(1750). Compare Scot, gyser, a mummer, and gyse, to masquerade. The loons are awa through the toon gyrin'. — Gregor, Banff Glossary, p. 72. Disguise was the old English word for a masque. — Ben Jonson, The Masque of Augurs. See also M. A. Courtney, W. Corn- wall Glossary, s.v. Giz' JDanee, and P. Q. Couch, E. Cornwall Glossary, S.V. Goosey Dance. GoosE-HOEN, Scottish giise-horn, as the ingredient of a recipe, sounds as apocryphal as "pigeon's imlk," or as the "goat's wool" and "ass's fleece" of the ancient classics. It is a curious corruption of Scot, gwissern, Linoolns. glvizzern (Bailey, 1753), old Eng. gys- erne (Prompt. Pm-v.) and giser, the giz- zard of a fowl, Fr. gesier, from Lat. gigemmi. Compare Git-hoen for git- tern, CiTHOBNB for cittern. Goshorne in the Beliguce Antig. vol. ii. p. 176, is probably the same word. A Powder for the winde in the body. Take G008E-8SABE ( 150 ) GBAMPU8 Anniseed, Caroway-^eed, Jet, Amber-greese., red Coral, dried Lemon or Orange peels, new laid Egg shels dried, Dates Stones, pillings of Goose-horns of Capons & Pigeons, dried Horse-radish-roots, of each half a Scruple in fine powder well mixed, and take half a Scruple thereof every morning in a Spoonful of Beer or white Wine. — The Queens Closet Opened, p. 77 (1658). Goose-share (Turner, Herhall), or Goose-sha/reth, a name for the plant galmm apmine, is a coiTuption of its old name goose -hemffe (W. Coles, Adam in Eden), A. Sax. gos-hegenfe, "goose-hedge-reeve," the reeve that guards the hedge and arrests the geese passing through (Prior). SeeHAlEOUGH. Grateron, the small bur called Goose-share, Goose-grass, Love-man, Cleaver, and Claver. — Cotgrave. ■ GouKSTtJLE, a Scotch word for an in- strument of punishment, as if a " fool's stool," from gouh, a fool, is a corrup- tion of cack-stool. See Cock-stool. On the 24th Feb. 1564. James Gardiner " for iniuring of the provest publicklie," was " sett on the goukstulis four houris on the merkat day." — Linlithgow Burgh Records (Daliiell, Darker Superstitions of' Scotland, p. 684). Geaft, a modem and corrupt form of graff, O. Eng. graffen, to insert a scion, where the final t is perhaps due to the p. participial form grafi^zgrafted ; graff, a scion, Fr. greffe, is properly a slip pointed Hke a pen or pencil, Lat. grwphium, Gk. graphion, a writing in- strument (Skeat). On the other hand lift is sometimes used as a p. parte, as if zz lifed, " The ark was lift up " (Gen. vii. 17, xiv. 22, &o.), and ballast as if ballas'd, " Their weak hallac't souls " (Ford, Honor Triumphant, 1606). They also .... shall be graffed in ; for God is able to ^rajf them in again. — A. V. Rom, xi. 23. Giyfftin, or graffyn, Insero. — Prompt. Par- vuloruin. Grufte, or gryffe of a tree, ente. — Pals- grave, 1530. Grain, in the phrase " Against the grain," i.e. running counter to one's natural iuchnation or disposition, as the saw or plane does against the direc- tion of the fibres in wood, called its grain, is possibly a popular corruption of " Against the gre," which was also in use with the same signification, Fr. gre, wish, hking, humour (e.g., a gre, mal gre). The phrase " to take in gre, or gree," i.e. in good part, kindly, is common in old writers ; Pepys says, " He is against the gre and content of the old Doctors made Judge" (Diary, March 27, 1667). Similarly the Scottish threat, " I'll gie him his gray," i.e. a drubbing (as if payment, full satisfaction, his heart's desire), is no doubt a ludicrous use of Fr. gre, desire (cf. faire gre), Jamieson. In vulgar English this sometimes ap- pears as " I'LL give him his grains." Our judgments must needs give assent to God; but because his precepts go against the grain of our affections .... we settle upon the Grecian resolution, though more seriously, not to be so troubled for our souls as to lose a moment of our carnal delights.— T. Adams, Sermons, vol. i. p. 198. Grains, a Prov. word for the prongs of a fork ( Old Country Words, B. D. S. p. 145). Grain, used also for the junc- tion of a branch with the tree, and for the bifurcation of the body, the groin (cf. Ir. gabhal), is loel. grein, a branch, a fork. A Grain-staff,3. Quarter-Staff, with a short pair of Tines at the End, which they call Grains. — Ray, South and East Country Words. Geameecy, also spelt Grammerey (as if grand merd, great thanks, " gran- dem mercedem dot tihi Deus," i.e. God give you a great reward), " I thank you " (Bailey, Skeat), and so Chaucer: Grand mercy, quod the preest, and was ful glad." The Chanones Yemannes Tale. is a corruption of Grant mercy ! We see the beginning of what was to become a well-known English oath, says Mrs. Oliphant, in Ye, he seyde, graunte mercy. Robt. Manning, Handlyng Synne, p. 323 (1303). She saith : Graunt mercti, leve sir, God quite it you, there I ne may. Gower, Conf. Amnntis, vol. iii. p. 317 (ed. Pauli). Scottish folk corrupted it into Oray mercies ! as an exclamation of surprise (Jamieson). Grampus, " a fish like a whale, bnt less " (Bailey), formerly spelt grrnid- pisce, as if the great fish. But as no such form is found in French, the word is probably a corruption of A. Sax. hrdnfisc, a whale-fish (Mahn). GRANGE ( 151 ) GRASS Give me leave to name what fish we took ; they were Dolphins, Bonetaes, Albioores, Cavalloes, Porpice, Grampassii (the Susmari- niis), &o. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, p. 401 (1665). Grange, an old Scotch corruption of grains, the branches of a burn towards the head. See Grains. At Threeburn Grange, in an after day, There shall be a lang and bloody fray. Thomas of Erceldoiiue, Gbant, from 0. Fr. graunter, groan- ier, originally craanier, creanier (from Low Lat. creanto/re, credentare, to as- sure, accredit), influenced perhaps in spelling by confusion with O. Fr. ga- rantir, of the same meaning (Skeat, Etym. Diet.). But of. grate beside Lat. orates. Gkape-shot, a quantity of broken pieces of iron and miscellaneous mis- siles discharged from a gun, is evi- dently another form of Icel. grdf, sleet, used poetically of arrows, the form in prose being hra/p, krofpi. The curious pa- raUehsm, however, of Swed. d/ruf-hagel, grape-shot, from drufva, a grape, must be taken iato consideration. Compare Gray's "Iron sleet of arrowy shower," Vir^'s "ferreus ingruit imber" (Mn. xii. 284), and "Hastati spargunt hastas, fit ferreus im6er" (Bn- nius, Ann. viii. 46). Gray's line seems modelled on Mil- ton's Sharp sleet of arrowy showers. Par. Regained, iii. 323, and this on Spenser's "sharp showre of arrowes " (F. Queene, V. iv. 38). In old Enghsh shower is a storm of arrows, a battle, A. Sax. scur. Th6 shall haue many a sharpe shower, both the King & Tryamore, They shaU never haue peace. Percii Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 112, 1. 929. Compare A. Sax. isern-scur (iron- shower), a battle, scur-beorg, a battle- ment. Oft gebM isern scur, ))onne str^ia storm . , . Scoc ofer scyld-weall. Beowulf, 1. 3116 (8th cent.). Oft he abode the iron-shower ; the storm of arrows flew over the shield-wall. Geass-man, a Scottish term for a tenant who has no land, but is only a "cottar," seems a paradoxical forma- tion. However, the word has nothing to do with grass. Another form of it is gerss-man, or gers-man, for gersom- wian, i.e. one who pays gersom, gressom, or grassom, which is a sum paid to a landlord by a tenant on entering a farm, old Eng. gersom, payment or reward, A. Sax. gaersuma, a fine or pre- mium, gersume, a treasure. Holland says Norwich paid " an hundred shil- lings for a gersume [a fine] to the queene" {Gamden, p. 474). He ne bere<5 no gursum. — Ancren Riwle, p. 350. Grass-widow, a provincial term for a woman who is a mother and not married, also for a wife in the absence of her husband. It might seem that grass here is for grace, pronounced in the French fashion, old Eng. gras, as if a widow by grace or courtesy ; indeed the Suffolk form is grace-widow (Moor). A grass hand is a term used among printers, and means (I believe, for I cannot find it in any glossary) a tem- porary or supernumerary workman, a hand by grace or sufferance, as it were, in contrast to the regular and perma- nent staff of employees. The word, however, is not pecuhar to Enghsh. In Low German it appears as gras-wedewe, in Swedish as grixs- enha, ht. "grass-widow" (Tauchnitz Diet.) , Prov. Dan. grcBsenka. Compare the nearly synonymous Ger. stroh- wittwe, " straw- widow." It has been conjectured that the Scandinavian words, which are doubtless the origi- nals of our own, are colloquial forms oi grcBdesenka, from gradig, longing (our "greedy"), meaning one who yearns or longs for her husband in his absence, like the Belgian hcBchwedewe, from hcBcken, to feel strong desire. Cf. old Eng. grees, greece, a step, from gradus, (See Atkiason, Cleveland Olossa/ry, p. 231.) OradAg, Dan. graaMg, is cog- nate with Gotliic gred/as, Ir. gradh, love (agra), Sansk.j'Wd^, to desire or long for. Grass, heart of. To take, a corrup- tion in old authors of the once familiar phrase " to take hea/rt of grace," i.e. to be of good courage. Persuaded thereunto by her husbandes lelosye, [she] tooke harte atgrasse, and would needes trie a newe conclusion. — Tell-Trothes New-Yeares Gift, 1693, p. 23 (New Shaks. Soc. ). GBAVING-DOGK ( 152 ) GBEAT Taking hart at grasse, drawing more neere him, I praied him to tell me what Purgatory is. — Tarlton's Jests, p. 57 (Shaks. Soc). Graving - dock is probably con- sidered by most persons to be derived from grave, to dig out or excavate ("gravynge, or delvynge, Fossio." — Prompt. Pa/rv.). It was originally a dry dock where the bottom of a ship could be pitched or graved, i.e. smeared with graves or greaves, grease or refuse tallow, Prov. Swed. grevar. To grave a ship [sea-term] to preserve the calking by dawbing it over with tallow, train- oil, &c., mix'd. — Bailey, Diet. Geavy, a corrupt spelling apparentlji of old Eng. grovy, "Hec promulada, grovy." — Wright, Vocahula/i-ies (15th cent.), p. 266. The original meaning seems to have been ^^oi-Uquor, potage, from old Eng. greovaz=o]la, (A. Sax. Vo- cabulary, 10th or 11th cent., Wright, p. -288). The word perhaps was con- founded with grave, graves, grea/ves, tal- low refuse, from which indeed Prof. Skeat derives it. But gravy does not seem to have meant fat, but the juice of the meat. Chapman speUs it grea/oy, and distinguishes it from fat, " Their fat and greavde" (Odys. xvui. 63). . Gkay-mile, I a name for the plant Geay-mylb, j Uthospermum officinale (" gray millet ") in Turner, Herhal, ii. 40, GraynviU in Cotgrave, O. Eng. forms gromel, grumelle, gremM, and gromwell, Fr. gremil. The Latin name of the plant having been gramem (or grarmm) soKs, and miUirni, these words may have coalesced into the above popular names (Prior). Boddeker says the origin is Lat. granum milii. Asa gromi/l in grene grene is Jie grone. — Johori, 1. 37 {Alteiig. Diclitungen, p. 146). In milium so/is, the epithet of the sun hath enlarged its opinion ; which hath, indeed, no reference thereunto, it being no more than tithospermon, or grummel, or rather milium soler; which as Serapiou from Aben Julie! hath taught us, because it grew plentifully in the mountains of Soler, received that ap- pellation. — Sir Thomas Browne, Pseudadoxia E-pidemica, Works, vol. i. p. 214 (ed. Bohn). Gilofre, gyngure, & gromyli/oun.. Alliterative Poems, 'p. 2, 1. 43. Geaze, to scrape slightly and super- ficially, formerly spelt grase, seems to be merely an assimilation of rase (Fr. raser, to touch or grate on a thing in passing by it.- — Cotgrave), to graze, to crop the surface of the sward as cattle do (lit. to grass), or perhaps to graie (Skeat). So Fr. grat is not only a scratching or scraping, but pasture or grazing for cattle (Cotgrave). Great, a colloquial expression for in- timate, famiUar, favourite, fast friends, as "They are very great with the Browns," was formerly in general use ; also for favourite, much affected, as " That is a great word of yours." The Dorset folk have "to be gret" (=veiy friendly), Barnes; the Scottish griis " They two be very gret." — Sternberg, Northampton Glossa/ry. A little National School girl in Ire- land once explained that the Cate- chism phrase, " to be in charity with all men," meant " to he great with them." Bp. Hall remarked that " Moses was great with God" [Contemplations, Bk. vii. 1). Lady Castlemaine is still as great with the King. — Pepys's Diary, vol. ii. p. 5 (ed. M. Bright). "No snail " 's a great word with him.— iJ. Brome, A Jovial Crew, v. 1 (1652). The Lord Boid was grait with the Regent, and haid a cusing in our College. — J. Mel- ville, Diary, 1.578, p. 69 (Wodrow Soc). As to the origin of this word it is difficult to speak with confidence. Put- ting aside A. Sax. grii, peace (notwith- standing the analogy of si6, related, from A. S. sib, peace) ; A. Sax. gredda, the bosom; Ir. gradh, dear, beloved (Sansk. grdh, to desire), we may probably see in this "great" a derivative of A. Sax. gretan, to know familiarly (orig. to welcome or "greet"), Ger. griissen. It is possible, however, that it is identical with " great," large, — to be thick being a phrase quite analogous, — and may mean "of much account," "of high value." In the provincial dialects the two words are kept distinct, e.g. " Thai bee turble grait " (= very close friends), hnt gurt {=: magnus) (P. T. Elworthy, Gramviar of W. Somerset); while in N. England gryth is intimate, and grait, gert, is great. " He docs not Top his part " — A gre it word with Mr. Kdward Howard. — BucdrnffAami The Rehearsal, Key 1704, p. 70 (ed. Arber). As great as the Devil and the Earl of Kent. — Swijl, Polite Conversations. GBEOIAN STAIBS ( 153 ) GBET-HOVND Grecian Stairs, at Lincoln, origi- nally the Greesen, i.e. the steps, plural of the old Eng. greese, grize, or gree, a step.— M. Miiller, Chips, ii. p. 531. Greece, in the phrase a haii of Greece, a fat hart, in old haUads, is for "hart oi grease," O.Fr. graisse, fatness (gras, fat, Lat. crassus). Which of you can kill a bucke, Or who can kill a doe ; Or who can kill a hart of Greece, Five hundreth foot him fro. IngUdeiv, Ballads and Songs of Yorkshire, p. 53. Grey, when used specifically for a horse or steed, bears a curious resem- blance to, and may possibly be the same word as, the Gipsy grey (Pott), grye (Smart), gra (foreign Gipsy, Borrow, Grellman), a horse. Of. Hind, ghord, a horse, ghori, a mare. However, it raust be remembered that horses frequently got names from their colour, e.g. Bay- ard, Liard, Blanchard (Scot, hhnk), Pavel, Ball, Sorrell, Dun, Grizzle, and cf. " Scots' Greys." Woe worth the chase, woe worth the day, That cost thy life, my gpallant grey ! Scott, Lady oftlie hake, I. ix. He look'd — he knew the raven's prey, His own brave steed: — "Ah! gallant ffr«/.'" Id. IV. XX. " Gae saddle to me the black," he cried, " Gae saddle to me the gray ; Gae saddle to me the swiftest steed, To hie me on my way." Lord Barnaby, 1. 48 {Child's Ballads, vol. ii. p. 309). He spurr'd the gray into the path, Till baith his sides they bled. Auld Maitlaud (^Ibid. vol. vi. p. 225). .Grey bird, a name for the thrush in W. Cornwall (M. A. Coiirtney), and Sussex (Parish), recalls its Fr. name grive, which is perhaps akin to griveler, to pilfer {gripper, " gripe," &o. — Soheler), as if the plunderer, sc. of the vines. Of. the names, Ger. iveind/rossel, weingart wgel; mavis, Fr. mauvis ( ? imderstood as malum vitis) ; and the proverb " SoM comme une grive." Grey-hound, so spelt as if called from its grey colour, A. Sax. grmghund, greghund (from grceg, greg, grey), is l)roperly the Graian or Greoian (A. Sax. Grcec, Chic) dog, canis grams. Scot. gray dog. — So I. Taylor, Woi'ds a/nd Places, p. 415 (2nd ed.). Among the diners kinds of hunting Dogs the Grey-hound or Grecian Dog, called The- reuticos or Elatica (by reason of his swift- nesse) .... deserueth the first place. — Topsell, Historic of Four-Jooted Beasts, 1608, p. 14»t. Grehownde (al. gresehownde), Leporarius. — Prompt. Puroulorum. It was also known in Scotch as the grey, grew (cf. old Eng. greiu z:: greek), grewhund, and grewan (Jamieson), old Eng. grewnd. 'The counterpart of this conversion of graian into grey occurs in an old epigram on Lady Jane Grey, who " for her excellency in the Greek tongue was called for Greia, Graia, and this made to her honour iu that respect. Miraris lanam Graio sermone valere ? Quo nata est primdm tempore, Graia fuit. Camden, Remaines, 1637, p. 163. Similarly in Spanish galgo, a grey- hound, is from gallicus canis (Diez). Compare spaniel, the Spanish dog, Lat. molossus, a mastiff (i.e. the Molos- sian, from Epirus), tiirhey, Fr. dinde (pouletd'Lide), Ger. halehuter, canary, and many other bfrds and animals named after the countries from which they were introduced or were sup- posed to come. Otherwise we might identify the first part of the word with Icel. grey, Gaelic gregh, Ir. grech, a hound. Spehnan says : "A Greyhound, Ovidio canis GalU- ciLs, sed proprie magis Britanndcus " [Glossa/rium, 1626, s.v. Ganis). A dis- tinct corruption is old Eng. grif-hound {King AVysaunder, 1. 5284), with which agrees old Dutch griip-hund (Kilian), as if the dog that grips its prey. In the Constitutions of King Canute concerning Forests occur the words : — Nullus mediocvis habebit nee custodiet Canes, quos Angli Greihounds appellant. — Spelmun, Glossarium (1626), p. 290. Tristre is \>er me sit mid i>e greahundes forte kepen \:e hearde. [A tristre is where men wait with the greyhounds for to meet the herd]. — Anci'en Riwle, p. 332. (je hare yernfi, );e gryhond hym uol3"Jj [The hare runneth, the greyhownd him fol- loweth]. — Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 75 (1340). As Sonne as I can renne to the laye. Anon the greyhondys wyl me have. E. Eug. Miscellanies, p. 46 (Warton Club). The Greyhownde called Leporarius, hath his name of this word Gre, which word soundeth gradus in latine, in Englishe degree. OBID.IBON ( 154 ) OBIG Wi' jumping and thumping The verra girdle rang. Burns, Works, p. 48 (Globe ed.). Griffin, a term applied in India to a novice or green-horn. Can this be from Fr. griffon, griffoneur, one who writes badly, and so a backward pupil, a novice or bejaune ? GBia. The proverbial expression " Merry as a grig " is probably a cor- ruption of the older " Merry as a Oreek" The word has been generally under- stood to mean a small, wriggling eel, so called perhaps from its colour, A. Sax. grceg, gray, just as another fish has been named a "grayling." As "grig," however, is a provincial term also for the cricket, as it were the gray insect, in Icelandic grd-magi, "gray- maw" (compare the "gray-fly" of Milton's " Lycidas "), it is more natural to suppose that the phrase is synony- mous with another equally common, " as merry as a cricket; " the cheerful note of the cricket, even more than its lively movements, causing it to be adopted as an exemplification of merri- ment. Holland has "grig hens" (Phny, i. 298), cf. W. Cornwall grig- gan, a grasshopper (M. A. Courtney, E. D. S.). The high-shoulder'd grig, Whose great heart is too big For Ills body this blue May mom. Lord Lytton, Poems (Owen Mere- dith). But grig is probably a popular sub- stitute for Oreek. Gotgrave, for example, explains gouinfre, " a madcap, Mierri/ grig, pleasant knave," gringalet, "a merry grig, pleasant rogue, sportfuH knave." Cfrec, gregeois, griesehe, gregue, are various French spellings of the word Oreek (compare " gregues, foreign hose [i.e. Greek], wide slops, gregs" (Cot- grave) ; and the word gringalet, a merry grig, may be only another form of grigalet or gregalet, a diminutive of grec, i.e. a greekling, grmaidus, n being inserted as in the old French term for holy water, gringoriane, a corrupted form of gregoriane, " so termed," says Gotgrave, "because first invented by a Pope Gregory." From the effeminacy and luxurious living into which the later Greeks de- generated after their conquest by the Because among all dogges these are the most principall, occupying the chiefest place, and being simply and absolutely the best of all the gentle kinde of houndes. — A, Fleming, Cairn of Eng. Dogges, 1.576 (p. 40, repr. 1880). Yet another false etymology is this of Fuller's : — I have no more to observe of these Grey- hounds, save that they are so called (being otherwise of all colours), because originally imployed in the huntins of Grays ; that is, Brocks and Badgers. — Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 4 (ed. 1811). Grid-iron, formerly spelt gyrdiron (Levins), gredyrnej'WyclxSe (Ex. xxvii. 4), is a corruption of old Eng. gredire, a griddle, another form of Welsh grMell, gradell, a griddle, also a grate (SpurreU), Ir. greidell (haec creteUa). These words, as well as old Welsh gratell, are from L. Lat. graticula, for craticMla, a dim. of cratis, a hurdle, a barred grate (Zeuss ; Whitley Stokes, Irish Olosses,-p.4S; Ebel, GelUcStuiMes, p. 101). A griddle is thus a gratel or little grate. Prom the same source come It. gradella, Pr. greille, Eng. grill (Diez). Prof. Skeat less probably holds to a Celtic origin, and so HaJdemann {Afiees, p. 178). Nes Seinte Peter .... istreiht o rode, and Seint Lorenzo ^e gredil. [Was not S. Peter stretched on the cross, and S. Lawrence on the gridiron']. — Ancren Rimle, p. 362. Vp a gredire hi leide him se))J3e ; ouer a gret fur and strong To rosti as me dej? verst flesc. Juife of it. Quiriac, Legends of Holy Rood, p. 58, 1. 504 (E. E. T. S.)." \>e King het bat me scholde anon : vpe a gridire him do And roste him wib fur & pich. Life of S. Christopher, 1. 203 (Philolog. Soc. 1858, p. 65). Grifdyryne, Graticula, craticulum. Rost yryn, or gradyryn, craticula, crates. Prompt. Parvuiorum (1410). Jje gredime & jje goblotes garnyst of syluer. ALliteratine Poems, p. 73, 1. 1277 (14th cent.). Their Boucan is agredirore of fowre cratches, set in the ground, a yard high, and as much asunder, with billets laid thereon, and other stickes on them grate-wise. On this they rost the flesh. — Purchas, Pilgrimages, America, Bk. viii. ch. 5, § i. p. 1037. The Scotch have altered griddle to girdle. OBIG ( 155 ) GROUNDS Romans, their name became a b3rword for lon-vivants, good fellows, or con- vivial companions. She [Maria Ctesarissa] abruptly vented herself in these expressions, " Greece la grown barbarous and quite bereft of its iormer worth ; not so much as the mines of valour left in you, to reach forth unto pos- terity any signes that you were exti'acted from brave ancestors .... The merri/ Greek hath now drowned the proverb of the valiant Greek." — T. FulLer, The Profane State, p. 465 (1648). The boonest Companions for drinking are the Greeks and Ge}-mans ; but tlie Greek ia the merrier of the two, for he will sing, and dance, and kias his next companion ; but the other will drink as deep as he. — Howell, Fam. Letters (1634). Bk. ii. 54. " No people in the world," it has been said, " are so jovial and merry, so given to singing and dancing, as the Greeks " (P. Gordon). So Bishop HaU, in his " Triumphs of Rome," having spoken of the wakes. May games, Christmas triumphs, and other con- vivial festivities kept up by those trnder the Roman dition, adds these words — " In all which put together, you may well say no Greek can be merrier than they.". In Latin, grcecari, to play the Greek, meant to wanton, to eat, drink, and be merry. [They drank cupsj sometimes as many together as there were letters contained in the names of their misti'esses. Insomuch that those were provei'bially said to Greeke it, that quaft in that fashion. — Sandys^ Travels, p. 79. Shakespeare says of Helen, " Then she's a merry Oreeh indeed " (Troilus and Cressida, i. 2), and the phrase occurs repeatedly in other vsriters of the same period. Cotgrave defines averlan to be " a good fellow, a raad companion, merry Greeh, sound drunk- ard ; " while Miege gives " a meiTy grig, un plaisant conipagnon," and " They drank till they all were as merry as grigs " occurs in " Poor Robin's Almanac," 1764. We can easily perceive that the latter phrase, both in sound and signification, arose out of, or was at least fused with, the older one " as merry as a Greek." That the connexion between the two was remembered and recognized so late as 1820 is proved by the following quotation, which I take from Nares — A true Trojan and a mad merry grig, though no Greek.— Barn. Jon™, vol. i. p. 54. Matthew Merygreeke, the "needy Humorist" in Udall's Ralph Boister Bolster (1566), says : — Indeede men so call me, for, by him that us bought. Whatever chance betide, I can take no thought. Act i. sc. 1 (Shaks. Soc. ed. p. 2). I'll cut as clean a caper from the ladder, As ever merry Greek did. Masslnger, The Bondman, v. 3 (sub fin.). In Sussex grig by itself means gay, merry. " He's always so grig " (Parish, Glossary, p. 50). I left the merry griggs .... in such a hoigh yonder ! such a frolic ! you'll hear anon. — R. Brome, A Joviui Crew, i. 1 (1652). Let us hear and see something of your merry grigs, that can sing, play gambols, and do feats. — Id. ii. 1 . Geimask, in the old play of The Women's Conguest,1671 CSiaieB). "No more of your grimasks," seems to be a corruption of grimaces, under the in- fluence of mask. Grinning swallow, a Scottish name {orgroviD.disel,alsogrundieswallow,grun- dieswally, are corruptions of A. Sax. grundswelge (Britten and Holland). Gbizzle, a name for the gooseberry in some parts of Scotland, is a cor- rupted form of grosel, Fr. groseille, Lat. grossularia. Geoom, formerly any kind of man- servant, seems to be a corrupted form of old Eng. gome, A. Sax. guma (^ O. H. Ger. gomo, Lat. homo, stem gamon, the " earth-bom," akin to Lat. humus, the ground, Gk. chamai. Pick), the r being due to a confusion with Icel. grom/r, a boy, O. Dut. gram, 0. Fr. gromme, whence gromet, a valet, and gourme de chamih-e (See Scheler, s.v, Gourme) . And gomes of gowrlande sail get vp Jrar baneris. — BerTuirdus de cura rei famulians,, p. 26, 1. 117(E. E. T. S.). Hire meiden mei techen sum Intel meiden j:et were dute of forto leornen among gromes [=boys]. — Ancreii Rii^le, p. 422. Ich am nou no grom, Ich am wel waxen. Havelok the Dane, 1. 790. Geounds, the dregs or sediment of coffee or other liqiiids, so spelt as if it GROUNDSEL ( 156 ) GBOW-GBAIN signified the ground or bottom precipi- tated by a liquor (A. Sax. grund), is really the same word as grouts, the lees or grains left after brewing, with n inserted, as is common, A. Sax. grut (Lmce Boo. iii. lis. Cockayne), Dutch gruyte, Low Dutch gruus, Gal. gruAd, dregs. Norm, grut, connected with grit, groats, A. Sax. gredt, Ger. griitze. Cf. W. Cornwall grudglings, dregs, Ang. Ir. gradiians, " Groundes, lyse of any lycoure, &"(Palsgrave, 1530). " Grown- desope of any lyooure, Fex, sedimen" (Prompt. Faro. c. 1440). Orminn, about 1200, says " Mss winniss drunn- kenn to l^e grund" (vol. ii. p. 133) ; he means, no doubt, to the lees, and not as Mr. Ohphant curiously interprets it, " down to the ground " ^ omnino Old and Mid. English, p. 219). A' com'd in heal'd witli .... grute [coTered with mud]. — Mrs. Palmer, Devon- shire Courtship, p. 6. Grute, Greet, coiFee grounds, finely pul- verized soil Growder, soft granite used for scouring. — M. A. Courtney, W. Cornwall Glossary, E. D. S. The nasalized form is also found in Celtic grunndas, dregs. Geoundsel, the name of the plant Senecio, assimilated to groundsel or groundsil, the threshold of a door (Bailey), was oiigmaRjground-swallov}, A. Sax. grund-swelge, from swelgan to swallow or devour. It is still called in Scotch and Prov. Eng. grundy- swallow (Prior). Compare, however, Ir. grunnasg. An old form of the word is groundswell, as if that where- with the earth teems. This groundswell is an Iieavbe mucli like in shape vuto Germander. — P. Holland, Plinie's Nat. Hist. (1634), vol. ii. p. 238. Senecio, grund-swylige. — Wrighfs Vocabu- laries, p. 68. Levins has the corrupt form grene- swel (Manipulus, 56, 1570), but not grounsoyle, p. 215 (as Skeat), which is a distinct word. Geovel. This verb seems to have originated in the mistaken notion that groveling, in such phrases as " to lie groveling," was a present participle. The word, however, is really an adverb and to be analyzed, not into grovel -1- ing, but into grove -I- ling, i.e. groof- loiig, along the groof or groufe, an old English word for the beUy. Similar forms are headling and headlong, flat- ling and flatlong, da/rkUng and darhlong. Prof. Skeat, I find, has come to the same conclusion, comparing Icel. ligg- Ja a grufu, to lie on one's belly (Cleasby, 218). " They fallen groff, and crien pitously." — Chaucer, 0. Tales, 1. 951. The Lord steirit upe an extraordinar mo- tion in my hart, quhilk maid me atteaos, being alean, to fall on gruifftothe ground.— J. Melville, Diary, 1571, p. 24. Layin mysel doun a' my length on my grufe and elbow. — Wilson, Noctes Ambrosianis, vol. i. p. 293. Grovelynge, or grovelyngys, Suppine.— Prompt. Parv. To make grufelynge, supinare. — Cath. Anglicum. ft is natures check to us, to have our head beare upward, and our heart groiiell below,— Bp. Andrewes, Sermons, p. 753 (fol.). Grouelyng to his fete fiay felle. Alliterative Poems, p. 33, 1. 1120 (14th cent.). Flat on the ground himself he grooeling throwes. Syloesterj Du Bartas, Div. Weeha S; Workes, p. 338 (1621). Holland (1609) has the spelling grovelong, and womhelyng in Kyng AM- sounder (1. 5647) occurs in a like signi- fication. Somewhat similarly, to lant, a piece of modem slangfor putting one's self on regimen as Mr. Banting did, was the audacious coinage of some laconic wit who resolved that gentle- man's name into a present participle. The verb to sidle owes its existence to a like mistake (see infra); and to darkle has been evolved out of the adverb da/rkUng. Compare edgling (Cotgrave, s.v. Az). People .... rush upon death and chop into hell hlindling. — Ward, Sermons, p. 57 (ed. Nichol), 1636. Gbow-geain, an old corruption of grogrami, formerly spelt grogran, from Fr. gros grain, stuff of a coarse grain. Wither in his Satires speaks of Turkey Graw-graines, Chamblets, Silken Rash, And such like new devised foreign trash. Banffshire grow-grey, understood as cloth made of the natural grey wool as it grows, is doubtless the same word. She keeps hir man weel happit wee grow- g rey. — Gregor, Banff G lossary . GBOWLEB ( 157 ) GUM Growler, a slang term for a four- wlieeled cab, refers to its slow pace cora- pared with the two-wheeled hansom, and is only another form of " crawler," compare old Eng. growl, to crawl ; growling, the premonitory shivering of ague ; apparently akin to Fr. grouller, grouiller, to move, stir, give signs of life, . . to swarme, abonnd, or break out in great numbers (Ootgrave), gros- ler, orosler, orouler, to shake, tremble. These latter forms seem to be from O. Fr. crodler (m-oiler), Prov. crotlar, from Lat. corotulare, to roll together (Diez). " He died of lice continually growling out of his iSeshe, as Scylla and Herode did." — Udal, Erasmus's ApopMhegmes, 1564. On the other hand crawl was sometimes used for growl. See Davies, Supp. Eng. Olossa/ry, s. w. • Gttaed-fish, a provincial name for the Belone vulgaris (i.e. needle-SiBh), is a corruption of its ordinary name gar or gar-fish, from A. Sax. gar, a spear, Icel. geirr, so called from its sharp- pointed snout. Compare its other names, gore-hill, long-nose, sea-needle, sea-piTce, wha/up-fish, i. e. curlew-fish (Satchell, E. D. S.). Guerdon. If the rights of every word were strictly regarded, instead of guer- don we should use some such form as wUhloan, or witherloan. Our Anglo- Saxon forefathers had the word wiier- ledn for a recompense, literally, lean, a loan, wage, or reward, w<5er in return (or as a set-off, &c., for work done), 0. H. Ger. widarlon. This word being adopted into the Eomance languages, in which Lat. donMm, a gift, was farniliar, but lean. Ion, strange, was changed into guiderdone in Italian (Low Lat. wider- donum), guerredon (as if "war-gift ") and guerdon in old French, galajrdon (for gada/rdon) in Spanish. From the French we received back our mutilated ■ loan-word, as guerdon. (Diez.) It is good to senie suche a lorde that gar- doneihe his seruaunt in suche wise. — Book of the Knight of La Tour-Landry, p. 4(E. E. T. S.). [They] doen their serriee to that soveraigne Dame, That glory does to them for guerdon graunt. Spenser, F. Queene, I. x. 59. Guest, an old form of ghast or ghost. Soot, ghaist, as if the soul were regarded as an inmate of the bodily house. Breathlesse th6 lyen, Gaping against the moon ; their guests were away. Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 232, 1. 401 (ghosts, Lyme MS. J. Guest-taker, another form of gist taker (otherwise agister), quoted by Mr. Wedgwood from Bailey, meaning one who takes in cattle to pasture (Fr. giste, gite), as if one who plays the host to his neighbour's cattle. (Philolog. Trans. 1855, p. 69.) Oiste is from gesir, to lie (Lat. jacere), and means properly a resting-place ; of. Fr. ci git, here Kes, common in epi- taphs. The gist of a matter is how it lies. Holland uses gist for a halting- place ornight's lodging. "The guides . . cast their gists and journeys " (Idvy, p. 1193.) Kennett says that "to gise or juice ground, is when the lord or tenant feeds it not with his own stock, but takes in other cattle to agist or feed it." — Parochial Antigmties (1695), B. D. Soc. Ed. p. 13. Guinea-pig, is supposed to be a cor- ruption of Gv/iana-pig, as it came from S. America, and chiefly from Brazil (Skeat, Etym.Bict.). Gum, when used in the sense of an exudation or secretion from a sore, the eyes, &c., is a corruption of old Eng. gownd (pus, sanies), A. Sax. gund, matter (Lmce Boc, I. iv. 2, Cockayne). Compare Hind, gond, gum. Gownde of jje eye. Ridda albugo. — Prompt. Parv. The adjectival form of the word, generally applied to the eyes, is gunded, gownd/y, gunny (Yorks.), gownd/ye (Skel- ton). In the following from Shakespeare gowne seems to be the same word, in the sense of secretion : — Our poesy is as a gowne which uses [oozes] From whence 'tis nourisht. Timon of Athens, i. 1 (1st Fol. 1623). When the same writer, with refer- ence to horses, speaks of The gum down-roping from their pale-dead eyes, the word is possibly the same. So the red-gum, an eruptive humour mentioned in Langham's Garden of Health, 1579, is "reed gownde," in Pals- GFM-BBAGON ( 158 ) HAGGABD grave, 1530, " Bedgownd, sekenesse of yonge chyldryne, Scrophulus," in the Prortvptoriiim Farvulorwm, ab. 1440. Sadegownde, Vision of Piers Plow- man, c. xxiii. 83 (on which See Prof. Skeat's note). In Gawain Douglas's Sohes ofEnea- dos, gwm is used for an exhalation or mist, see Olosscury, s. v. Devonshire Barn-gum, some inflam- matory skin disease, is perhaps Badrn, or child's gum {Exmoor Courtship, 1. 557, E. D. S.). As soon as ever he saw the child he said just as we did, that it was nothing in the world but the red gum. — Jane Austen, Sense and Sensibilit)!, vol. iii. oh. 1. GtJM-DEAGON, 0. Eng. draga.nt, Fr. dragagant, altered from iragacantlie, Greek tragahdntha, the "goat-thorn," Spanish dra-gante, " a kinde of gumme that bumeth " (Minsheu). In Latin the form dragantum is found as well as tragacanthum. GuTTA Pekcha, so Called as if ffom Lat. guUa, a drop, denoting the exuda- tion from the tree, is an AngKcizedform of the Malayan name, getahper^ah,i.e. " gum of Sumatra" (Soheler), some- times spelt gatah pertcha (Devio). PercJia (or as the French spell it, Pertjah) is the native name for Sumatra, whence the gum was originally brought, being obtained there in abundance. (P. M'Nair, Perak and the Malays.) Gyr-palcon, apparently so called from its gyrating ilight, like old Eng. "wheel-hawk," "Fulco, hweal-hafoc." — Wright's Vocabularies, p. 77; but see Gekpalcon. Girqf'alcones a giro dicti sunt eo quod in girum et circuitus multos tempus expendunt. ■ — Aleic. Neckam, De Nat. Rerum, chap. xxvi. H. Hack-bkrby, a North-country name for the fruit of Prunus Padus, is a cor- ruption of Heg-herry, i.e. Hedge-berry, A. Sax. hege, hedge. Cumberland chil- dren say " we caw them hegherries be- cause they heg our teeth," ie. set them on edge.— Britten and Holland, Plant- Names, p. 253. Another corruption is Sag-herry, Hackbush, an obsolete name for a heavy hand-gun (Wright), is an evident corruption of haquebut, i.e. a "hook- but," according to Sir S. D. Scott, from its stock being hooked or bent. (TAe British Army, vol. i. p. 258), but see Aequbbdss, supra. Wright also gives the form shagebush, Harquebush occurs in Elizabefli'a in- stnictions to the Erie of Bedford (Scott, op. oit., p. 351). Hackbct, ) old names for the arque- HagbuT, ) bus (O. Fr. haquebuie, asif connected with buter, to thrust), are corruptions of Dut. haahhis, the gun, bus, with a hook, hook, or support from which it was fired. Had bather, an idiomatic use, as in the sentence " I had rather starve than be dishonest," meaning I prefer, wish sooner (Lat. malo, i.e. ma^e-volo), seems to have been evolved out of the cUpt and colloquial idiom I'd rather. Pud rather, for I would ratJier, i.e. I should will or wish rather, misunderstood as 1 'ad rather, I had rather. The phrase in other moods and tenses consequently does not exist. Cf. " I had as Hef," and see Craik, English of Shakespeare, p. 102. Than such faire words I'de rather the fowle, Vntuned schreeching of the doleful! owle Or heare the direfull mountaine-wolfe to howle. T. Fuller, Davids Heavie Punishment, 26 (1631). I had rather be a kitten and cry mew. Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. iii. 1. I had rather be a dog and bay the moon. Id., Julius CtEsar, iv. 3. Haggard, thin, worn-looking, so spelt as if the original meaning was farouche, wild-looMng, Kke a haggard or untamed hawk ; of. " hagard, that has a fierce or wild look." — Bailey. , It is really, says Prof. Skeat, a corrup- tion of hogged (Lestrange, Gray), i.e. thin and scraggy like a hag or witch (Etym. Diet. s. v.). Bailey, however, gives " hagger, lean, thin," which surely must be equated with Ger. hager, thin, hagern, to grow lean (cf. Cornish hager, ugly, "Welsh hagr). Scheler notes that in German hager -folk (lean-falcon ) is a popular cor- ruption oiliaga/rt-falk, a haggard-falcon. 0. Pr. heingre, lank, Norm, haingre, 3AG-B0PE8 ( 159 ) HALF SEAS OVEB sickly, which might seem to be allied, are from Lat. mger, sick, with an in- trusive n. A haggard hawk is one used to hve in the liedges or hags (A. Sax. hege), as a ramage was one that lived in the branches (rames), cf. savage (salvage), Kving in the woods (sUvcb). No colt is so unbroken, Or hawk yet half so haggard or unraann'd ! B. JoiisoUj The Sad Shepherd, act iii. sc. 1 (Works, p. 501). Fancy, that wild and haggard faculty, Untiimed in most, and let at random fly. Was wisely govempd, and reclaimed by thee. J. Oldham, Upon the Works of B. Jonson, 3 (1678). The first yeere of her trade she is an eyesse, scratches and cryes to draw on more affec- tion : the second a soare : the third a ramage whoore; the fourth and fift, she's an inter- mewer, preies for herselfe, and ruffles all she reaches; . . . now shee growes weary and diseas'd together . . . the next remove is haggard, still more cunning ; and if my ai't deceive me not, more crazy. — Sir Thos. Over- burii. Characters, Works, p. 83 (ed. Rimbault). Dryden has the curious spelling hag- Some haggared Hawk, who had her eyry nigh, Well pounced to fasten, and well winged to fly- The Hind and Panther, Part III. 1. 1116. His wild disordered walk, his haggered eyes. Id. Part 1. 1. 166. Hag-bopes, a Somerset name for the wild clematis or traveller's joy, from A. Sax. hege, hage, a hedge, Dut. haag. Haie-gbass, an imitation of its Latin name aira (Prior). Haibup, ) North country names Haikough, > for the plant gfaMitmapa- rine, or goose-grass, also hay-rough, are corrupt forms of ha/r'if, its name in other places [not from aniraagined Fr. heriffe, rough, bristling, as Britten and Holland, p. 242, which is merely a misreading of herisse, with long s's, in Cotgrave ; but] O. Eng. hayryf, A. Sax. hegerife (Som- ner), apparently iarhege-reafaoi "hedge- reaver," hedge-robber, so called from its habit of catching or laying hold of anything that touches it. For the same reason it was called " of som Philan- thropos, as though he should say, a mans friend, bicause it taketh hold of niens garments." — Oerard, Herbal, p. 964. Compare its names cleavers and catch-weed ; and country-lawyers, a Leicestershire word for brambles, as fleecing what they seize on. Hayryf, herbe, Rubea. — Prompt. Parvulo- rum. The whole plant is rough, and his rugged- nes taketh holde of mens vestures and wool- len garments as they pass by. — Gerard, Herbal (1597), p. 964. Haiky-mouse, and Aiby-mouse, names for the bat in W. Cornwall (Courtney), are perhaps corrupted forms of A. Sax. hreremus, a bat (the rearing or flying mouse, from hreran, to agitate), Prov. Eng. rere-mouse. Half an eye, in the phrase " one may see it with half an eye," i.e. at a glance, easily, seems to have meant originally with half one's ordinary sight {acie dimidiatd), old Eng. halfen- eye (like half en-deal), a term which Spenser applies to the one-eyed Mal- becco. And our curate is called no double A papiste London throughout ; And truth is it, they do not lye : It may be sene wyth halfe an eye. Doctour Doubbk Ale, 1. 210 (Early Pop. Poetry, vol. iii. p. 313). So perfect in that art was Pai'idell, That he Malbeccoes halfen eye did wyle ; His halfen eye he wiled wondrous well. And Hellenors both eyes did eke beguyle. Spenser, Faerie Queene, III. x. 5. What craft, deceite and robbery can there bee in dice playing ? Are not the little dice cast downe vpon the table, that euery man may see them that hath but halfe an eye, and may easily tell euery pricke and poynt vpon them ? — J. Noi'thbrook, Treatise against Dic- ing, Dancing, &c., 1577, p. 117 (Snaks. Soc). Half-pace, a technical word for a raised floor, platform, or dais, is a cor- rupt form of the old word hal-pace or haJ-pas, which apparently stands for hault-pace, Fr. hatit pas, "high step," old Eng. hauiepace (Hall's Ohrondcle). See Glossa/ry of Architecture, s.v. Each stair also in the half way having a pause or half-pace which is very large and square, flagg'd with Porphyre, and lined at the sides with a brighter coloured Marble than the rock, which divides tbe double stair, and above the half-pace winds the contrary way to what it is below. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 147. Half seas ovee, a popular phrase for partially drunk, tipsy, is perhaps a modification of the old expression upsee, understood as over sea, frequently used HALI-WOBT ( 160 ) EANDOUFFS by old writers in the phrases to drink upsee Butch { Jonson), and upse-freeze (Dekker), said to be for op zyn fries, "in the Frisian fashion" (Nares). Thus the meaning would be half way to total inebriety. Wright gives over- seen := tipsy (Prov. Diet.) which may be connected. To title a drunkard by we (loath to give him such a name so gross and harsh) strive to character him in a more mincing and modest phrase, as thus One that drinks upse-freeze. — T, Heywoodj Philocotko- nista. Hali-wokt, i.e. Holy Wort, an old Eng. name for the plant Fumaria bulhosa, ia a corrupt form of Hole-wwi or Hollow-root, RaxMx cava (Cockayne, LeecJidoms, &c. vol. iii. Glossary : Ger- ard, Eerhall, p. 930). Halloween, according to Mr. Oli- phant, is not, as generally understood, a contraction of [All] Hallow's een. All Saiats' Eve(n), but the modernized form of old Eng. halehenes (or haleiene) in the Anoren Bdwle, p. 94, A. Sax. halgana (sanctorum), a genitive plural. He observes that some churches dedi- cated to All Saints or All Hallows were formerly called All Hollcmds. — Oliphant, Old and Mid. Eng. p. 272. The Ancren Bmole has also the form Al/re halewune dei (p. 412). So Hallow- mass (Shakespeare) is for All Hallows' Mass, from Mid. Eng. Jialowe, a saint, A. Sax. hdlga (See Skeat, Etym. Bid. S.V.). \>e Tapeners .... fram alle halowenett/d for here work shuUen take for jie cloth xviij .d. : firam j^e annunciation of oure lady, and of |;at tyme for to an-o)jer tyme of ai- habwene, ij.s. — English Gilds, p. 351 (Ed. Toulmin Smith). Uor alle his haluwene luue [For the love of all his saints]. — Ancren Riwle, p. 330. About all-hallantide (and so till frost comes) when you see men ploughing up heath ground, or sandy-ground, or green- swards, then follow the plough. — I. Walton, Coinpleut Angler (1653), chap. xii. Frydaye, thatwas the xxx. day of Octobre, we made sayle, but the wynde arose eftsones so cotrariously ayenst vs, that we were fayne to faj'le to an acre by the coste of the sayd yleofAlango, .... and there we lay Sater- daye, Alhalowe Euyn, all daye. — Pylgrirmige o/' Syr R. Guylforde, 1506, p. 59 (Camden Soc.j, Hammek-bleat, a name for the snipe in the Cumberland dialect. From the resemblance of the summer note of the bu'd to the bleat of a goat, it has been called in French chevre volant, in Scotch the heather -hleai (Johns, British Birds in their Haunts, p. 447). Hammer- hleai is probably a corruption of 0. Norse Jinfr, A. Sax. hafer, a goat, and bleat (Ferguson, Glossary, s. v.). The snipe is also called in Scotch the earn- (neagle) hleafer, heron-hhiter, andyarn- hUter. In Libia's vocabulary (10th cent.) occurs " Bicoca, hcefer-Umte vel pun " (Wright, Vocabula/riss, p. 21, and again s. v. Bugiuni, p. 28) ; A. Sax. hmfer-hlxt, bleating of a goat. When you say that in breeding-tim6 the cock-snipes make a bleating noise, and I a drumming (perhaps 1 should rather have said a humming) I suspect we mean the same thing. — G'. White, Nat. Hist, of Selbornt, Letter 39. The laverock and the lark, The baukie and the bat, The heather-bleet the mire-snipe, How many birds be that ? [Ans. Three.] Chambers, Pop. Rhumbs of Scotlxind, p. 42 (1842). Hammer-cloth, the covering of a coach-box, is said to have been origi- nally hamper-cloth, the box in early times having been nothing more than a large pannier, hamper, or hanaper. The hanaper, old Eng. hamj-- pere {Prompt. Parv.) was a receptacle, sometimes made of wood, for cups, Pr. hanap, A. Sax. Amcep. T. L. 0. Davies quotes an instance of ha/mer-cloth from a document of the time of Queen Mary (Supp. Eng. Olosswry). I have not been able to verify this derivation, but it seems more probable than that ha/mmer denotes a (bear-sldii) covering, Icel. hamvr (A. Sax. hcmw), a covering, as asserted in Phihlog. 8oc. Trans. 1855, p. 32. So, however. Prof. Skeat, who regards it as an adaptation of Dut. hemel, an arched roof, " the testem of a couch [not "coach"]."— Sewel. Hammeegeate is the disguise that the verb to emigrate assumes in N. W. Lincolnshire (Peacock, Glossa/ry). Handcuffs. This word for manacles, as if euphemistically cuffs for the licmdt, is a corruption of A. Sax. hcmd-ayps (which was perhaps mistaken for a plural), cops or cosp denoting a fetter (of. cispan, to fetter). In provincial HANDIGBA FT ( 161 ) EANDSENYIE Enfclish cops is still used for the con- necting crook of a harrow, and cosp for the fastening of a door. Welsli cyffion, stocks [?Eng. gyves], cosp, punishment, Gael, ceap, stocks, also to catch or hold, Lat. caprrc, are probably related. Slanica, Jiandcops. — Wright's Vocahdaries, p. 95. Handicraft, a corruptian of hand- crnft, A. Sax. hand-crceft, a trade, from a false analogy to handiworh, I. e. hand- iworlc, O. Eng. liond-iiverc, A. Sax. hand-geweorc, geiveore being another form oiiveorc (see Skeat, Efyni. Did., s.v.) Hence risen learned men in ecbe estate, Cooningr in handii craft and facultie. F. Thtjnn, Debute between Pride and Lowli- ness (ah. 1568), p. 22 (Shaks. Soc). Hand-op-gloey, the hand of a per- son who had been hanged prepared with certain superstitious rites, and used by housebreakers "to stupify those to whom it was presented, and to reader them motionless, insomuch that they could not stir any more than if they were dead." See an account of the charm by Grose, translated from Les Secrets du Pefit Albert (1751), in Brand, Fop. Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 278 (ed. Bohn). The whole formula probably arose from a misunderstanding of the French term main-de-ghire, a. nteme for the mcmdragora, a plant of notoriously magical properties, and a corruption of iixandragore, which Cotgrave gives with the alternative forms mandegloire and mand/regloire. " 3Iain de glaire, the name of a pretended charm made with the root of mandragoras prepared in a certain manner, to which impostors attribute the power of doubling the money to which it is apphed. It is an alteration of mandegloire, which in its turn is an alteration of mandragore. Eesulting from this disfigurement of the word is main-de-gloire, the name of another pretended charm, which is made with the hand of one who has been hanged, enveloped in a grave cloth" (Littre). Here is the description of it given by Mr. Dousterswivel: — De liand of glory is vary well known in de countries where your worthy progenitors did live — and it is hand cut oiF from a dead man, as has been hanged for murther, and dried very nice in de shmoke of juniper wood; and if you i)ut a little of what you call yew wid your juniper, it will not be any better — that is it will not be no worse — then you do take something of the fatsh of de hear, and of de badger, and of t\p gieat eber, as you call de grand boar, and of de little sucking child as has not been cliristeued (for dat is very essentials), and you do make a candle, and put it into de lumd of g lorn at de proper hour and minute, witli de proper ceremonish, and he who seeksh for treasuresh shall never find none at all. — Scott, The Antiquarii, chap, svii. For the remarkable " Stainmore story" about the Hand of Glwy, see Monfhlij Paclict, vol. xxiv. p. 253. From the earliest times the man- drake has been used for charms and love philtres (Gen. xxx. 14), whence its name Circsea, and " Devil's apple " an Arabic name for its fruit. It really possesses a soporific and intoxicating power, and was formerly used as an ansesthetic, like chloroform at present. " It is an ordinary thing to drink it . . before the cutting or cauterizing, pricking or launcing of any member, to take away the sence and feeling of such extrerae cures. And sufficient it is in some bodies to cast them into a sleep with the smel of Mandrage against the time of such Chirurgery. ' ' — -Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist, vol. ii. p. 235. See also Bochart, Opera, vol. iii. p. 865. Compare Mandeagon. Hence, no doubt, the supposed stupifying power of the main-de-gloire. The belief that it was produced under the corpse of one hanged may have contributed to the ghastly form assumed by the charm. There haue been many ridiculous tales brought vp of this plant, whether of olde wines or some runnagate surgeons or phisick- mongers. . . . Thay adde further, that it is neuer or verie seldome to be founde growing naturally but vnder a gallows, where tlie matter that hath fallen from the dead bodie, hath giuen it the shape of a man. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 281. Handieons, a corrupt form of and- irons [Glossai-y of Arcliitect^we, Parker). See s. V. Endieons, the quotation from Quarles. Handsenyie, a word used in old Scotch writers for a standard, token, or standard-bearer (Jamieson), is a corruption of the Scotch an.senye, or HANBSA W ( 162 ) HANGNAIL ensenyie, old Eng. ancien, ancient, Pr. enseigne, " ensign," Lat. insignia. Handsaw, in the proverbial expres- sion " to know a hawk from a handsaw " (Hamlei, ii. 2, 396), was no doubt origi- nally a hemshaiv, which is a corruption of the older form heronsewe, apparently altered from Pr. hh'onneav,, a young heron, under the influence of hernshaw, a heronry, a shaw or wood frequented by herons (Skeat). Minerva's hermhaw and her owl Uo both proclaim, thou shalt control The course of^hings. B. Junson, The Masque of Augurs (1622). Handwhyle, an old Bng. word for a short space of time, A. S. hand-hwil, as if the turning of a hamd (Jiand-hwyrfl), Thus Langland says the Latin fathers. Harowede in an hand-whifle'a\ holy Scripture. Vision of Piers Ptowmany C. xxii. 272 (ed. Skeat). Herkings now a hondqwite of a high cas. Altiierative Troy-book, 1. 7346 (E. E. T. S.). HandwMle, in consequence of the in- stability of the aspirate, may veiy well be for and-while, a breathing-tiuie, which gives a much better sense, from the old Eng. ande, aande, breath, other forms being onde, oonde (Prompt. Parv.), ende, Scot, aynd, Icel. anda, to breathe, Swed. dnde (cf. Lat. an-imus, Gk. an-emos). The Scotch have hand- while, hanlawhile. Old Eng. and, breath, was sometimes written hand, e.g.— His nese ofte droppes, his hand stynkes. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, I. 775. While itself (Goth. Ivaeila) seems origi- nally to have meant a rest, a cessation of labour, a period of repose, being im- mediately akin to Eunic huiler, he re- poses, or sleeps (G. Stephens), Goth. \g3,)hueilan, Icel. and Scand. hvila, hviie, 0. H. G. wilon, to rest. Gray correctly describes a hand/while in his Ode on the Spi-ing — Still is the toiling- hand of care. The panting herds repose, &c. Handy, a word used in the North of Ireland and elsewhere for conve- nient, near, as if "close at hand," e.g., " The church is qiiite handy," is a cor- ruption (and indeed a reversion to the radical meaning) of the old English hende, near, later hendi, A. Sax. gehende. Ge witon Sast sumor ys gehende [Ye know that summer is near]. — A. S. Version, S. Luke, xxi. 30. An oSer stret he makede swiSe hendi. Layamon, Brut (ab. 1205), vol. i. p. 206. I nas neuer 5et so hardi- to nesh hira sohende. William ofPalerne, 1. 278 (ab. 1350) ed. Skeat. Nothing can lie so handu together as our two estates. — H. Fielding, Hist, of a Found- ling, book vi. ch. 2. Handy seems also to be used in Wilt- shire as a preposition =: near, as Prof. Skeat quotes from the Monthly Maga- zine, 1812, "hand^i ten o'clock" (E. D. Soc. Eeprint, B. 19). Hangee, a broad, short, crooked sword (Bailey), so spelt as if named from its hanging by the side, just as the straps by which the weapon was sus- pended from the belt were also formerly called hangers. Similarly hcmgm; its name in Dutch, seems to be from hangen (Sewel, 1708). Zagaglia, ... a iauelin. Also a Turkish Bword or Persian Cimitary. Also a short bending sword called a hanger. — Florio, Ital. Diet. 1611. Mahus, a faulchion, hangar, wood-knife.— Cotgrave. In the one .hand he had a pair of saddle- bags, and in the other a hamper of mighty size.— H. Fielding, Works, p. 693 (ed.l84i). The word is really a corruption of the Arabic hhandjar, a sabre, whence also Pr. cangia/r, hhanjar, and aljmge [■zz al-lihandjo]-), Devic. Yataghan, kandjar, things that rend and rip. Gash rough, slasK smooth, help hate so many waj'-s. Browning, A Forgiveness. Eawlinson would identify the Persian hhandjar with the saga/ris of the Mas- sagetsB, comparing the Armenian saa; Lat. securis (Herodotus, vol. i. p. 351). Purther corruptions seem to be w/m'w- gar, whiniard, and Whinyaed, which see. Hangnail, a piece of abraded skin beside the finger-nail, so called as if to denote that which hangs beside the nail, Prov. Eng. angnail, A. Sax. mg' . naegl, apparently that which wngmsMt: the nail (from ange, pain, trouble), ihe same word as old Eng. Laser fetcheth out by the roots the agneU or corns in the feet. — Hoilund's Pliny, io\. 1634, torn. ii. p. 13-1. HABDSHBEW ( 163 ) HASTENEB 5[ardshkew, "a kind of wild mouse" (Bailey), a corrupted form oi erd-shreiv, or earth-shrew, the shrew-mouse. Hakdymouse, a Northampton name for the shrew-mouse, is a similar cor- ruption. Toparagno, a Night-bat. Also the hardie- shrmi'. — Florio, New World of Words, 1611. Hake's beakd, a popular nanae for the plant mullein (also formerly called Bear's heard, Florio, s. v. Verhasco), is perhaps a, mistaken translation, says Dr. Prior, of its Italian name tasso harlasso (as if bearded badger), which is itself a manifest corruption of the Latin Thapsus Verhascum. Harpees-cobd, a corruption of harp- sicord in old writers, Fr. harpechorde (Cotgrave). Arpicordo, an instrument like Clarigols called a harpers cord. — Florio, Neiu World of Words, 1611. Haepins iron, a corrupt form of harpon-iron, a harpoon, formerly spelt ha/rpon, Fr. harpon, Dut. harpoen, It. to/rpagone, from Lat. harpago(n). Captain Andrew Evans striking one at the Moritius with his harping iron, and leaping into the sea to make short work with his Stelletto, was so crusht by the Mannatee who circled him, that he died .shortly after. —Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 27. After a long conflict it [a whale] was kill'd with a harping yron, struck in the head, out of which spouted blood and water by two tunnells, and after a horrid grone it ran quite on shore and died. — /. Evelyn, Diary, June 3, 1658. Haeping Johnny, a Norfolk name for the plant Sedum Telephiim, is clearly a corruption of Orpine (Johnny). See Orphan John. Harridan, a contemptuous term for an old woman, a withered old beldame, which has been regarded as a deriva- tive of hairried, worried, exhausted, worn out (Bichardson), is most pro- bable an Anglicized form of Fr. aridelle, or haridelle," a lean or carrion tit ; an ill-favoured fleshless jade ; also, an Anatomy, or body whereon there is nought left but skin and bone" (Cot- grave), and that a derivative of aride, dry, withered, without sap (Lat. ari- dus.). In Mod. French haridelle is also applied to a thin scraggy woman. In the Wallon dialect tnvtte is an Ul-con- ditioned horse, cow, or ass (Sigart), Liege hwrotte. Compare crone, origi- nally a toothless old ewe, jade, abroken- winded horse, rampihe, a decayed old tree. What Lapland witch, what cunning man, Can free you from this haridan > Parson, Imitations of Horace, lib. i. ode 34. But just endured the winter she began, And in four months a batter'd Harridan. And nothing left, but wither'd, pale, and shrunk. Pope, Poems, p. 472, 1. 25 (Globe ed.). C'est le propre d'un cheval puissant, et a I'eschine forte, quand il part promptement, et est ferme en son arrest. Une haridelle qui court la poste, ira plusieurs pas apres qu on luy a tire la bride. Qui est cause de cela! C'est sa foiblesse. — L'Esprit da Franpois de Sales, torn. i. p. 146 (,ed. 1840). Harrier, a modem orthography of harier, as if (like harrier, a kind of buzzard) named from its harrying its prey (so Bailey), disguises its true meaning, har{e)-ier, or hare-hound (Skeat). Harry Soph, or Henry Sophister, a name at Cambridge for one who has kept all his terms but has not taken his degree, was probably originally Sarisoph, i. e. ipiao^og, valde eruditus (Wordsworth, Unmersity Life in Eigh- teenth Gent. p. 644). Harvest-row, a Wiltshire word for a shrew-mouse, probably corrupted from harvest-sJm-ow or -shrew (B. Dialect Soc. Eeprints, B. 19). Haskwoet, an old name for the plant campanula irachelium, as if good for the hash or hoarseness, appears to have been adapted by Lyte from the Grerman halscrxiyt (neck-plant). He says they are "soveraigne to cure the payne and inflammation of the necke, and inside of the throte." — Britten and Holland, p. 244. Cf. Cleveland ha/use, the neck, n Scand. hals. Hastener, a tin screen used to re- flect the heat of the fire on meat when roasting, so called as if it derived its name from hastening the operation, is really a corruption of the old and pro- vincial Eng. hosteler or hastlere, " jiat rostythe mete (orroostare), assator, as- sarius." — Prompt. Parvulorvmi; " Has- tener, a screen for the purpose of has- tening the cooking of meat (!)." — Stern- EATGE-EOBN ( 164 ) EATTEB berg, Nortliainpfon Glossary. Similar words are haistry, the place for roasting meat ; hastery and liasieletes, a kind of " rostyd mete ; " Prov. Eng. haste, to roast ; 0. Fr. hastcur, Lat. Jiastator, he who roasts; all from Pr. haste {hate), a spit or broach, hnMelle, a skewer, as it were the spear (Lat. hasta) on which the meat is transfixed and suspended before the fire. In the Wallon dialect of N. France hate-levee, a piece of roasted bacon, seemingly une piece levee a la hate, or dressed in haste, is of similar origin, being from Flemish hasten, to roast. Dr. Sigart thinks that levee here is a corruption of Flem. lever, a fiver, and that the dish originally (like Fr. hi'de- reau, Flem. snede lever) consisted of pig's liver grified (Dictiormaire du WaMon de Mons, p. 208). Hatch-hoen, a Lancashire word for an acorn or acharne, Cheshire atcliern. See Acorn. Hatchment, an escutcheon erected over the door where a person has died, is a corruption of atcMevement, an old spelling of achievement, i.e. a coat-of- arms commemorative of some exploit achieved by himself or his ancestors. The word has been assimilated to hatchment, the ornament of a sword- hilt, hatch, to engrave with lines heral- dically, to inlay vidth silver, to adorn ; Fr. hacher. H is often found prefixed to a word where it has no right to be, e.g. old Fr. hache (Cotgrave) = ac/ie, parsley; hermit for eremite i hostage iov ostage ; howlet for owlet ; huisher, heme- raulds (HoUand) for usher, emeralds ; holder (Ascham) for alder ; in the in- scriptions of the catacombs hossa, lior- dine, hoMtum, &c., are found for ossa, ordine, ohitum, &c. Compare Hos- tage. Similarly, it ought to be hit, as it once was. Usher was formerly huscher (Tristrem, p. 40), Fr. huissier ; able, hable (Lat. liahiUs) ; ariiclmka, harti- chohe ; ugly, hugly (Levins) ; ostler, hustler ; ortolan, hortolan ; a/rhotir, har- bour. On the other hand, harmony used once to be spelt armony ; Ivymn, ymn ; hellebore, ellebm-e (Holland) ; hypocrite, ipocrite ; heresy, formerly erisie ; host, 0. Eng. oste; hermit, formerly and pro- perly, eremite. In old texts harm, hend, herl, helder, howle, hox, &o., are frequent forms of oA'm, end, ea/rl, elder, owl, ox, &c. As a remarkable instance of the per- versity of Cockney pronunciation may be mentioned Holborn, originally Old Bourne, which has lately been changed back again into 'Olborn. A song be- ginning "As I was going up 'Olhorn 'ill," was some years ago popular in the music halls of Loudon. Hattee, in the phrase, " As mad as a hatter," a proverbial libel on a quiet class of tradesmen — stereotyped for the present generation in the excellent fooling of Alice in Wonderland — is per- haps a popular survival of the old Eng- lish word hetter, meaning furious, violent, inflamed with anger. It still survives in various senses in the Pro- vincial dialects, e.g. hetter, ill-natured, bitter, keen (North), spiteful, malicious (Northampt. Sternberg); Scot, heitle, fiery, irritable ; Cheshire hattle, wild ; A. Sax, hoetol, hot, furious, from A. Sax. hut, hot ; Icel. heitr, Swed. het. Com- • pare also O. Eng. hethele, a hot iron ; hotter, to boil (North) ; hotterin, boiling with passion (Craven) . Thus the phrase . would mean, As mad as a person hot with passion — Ira breads furor. Cf. " But for her I should ha' gone Iwihe- ring mad." — Dickens, Hard Times, chap. xi. Compare also Goth, haiis, wrath, hatan, to hate, connected with Sansk. h'anda, hot, flaming, passionate (Bopp). Hatterliche, hetferly in old Enghsh =: violently, angrily, fiercely. He het hatterliche sti'upen hire steortnaket. —Liflude of S. Julhiiia (1230), p. 16 fE. E. T. S. ). [lie bade savagely to strip her stark- naked.] He braydes to Jje quene, & hent hire so hetterly ' to haue hire a-sti'an- geled. William of Paleme, 1. 150. The Alliterative Poems say of Jonah : Jjen hef [ = heaved] vp )je hete & heterl} breniied . . . Witlj hatel anger & hot, heterly he callpj- P." 102, 1. 4Sl. Hatture is an old spelling of hotter- On heom is mony yrene beond, |:at is hattnre |;ene Jje brond. Old Eng. MiiceUaiiii, p. 151, 1. 254. An absurd comparison has been in- HAUF-BOGK'T ( 165 ) HA WKEB stituted with the French "II raisonne eomme une hultre." An oyster may be stupid, but scarcely mad. Hauf-rock't, a word apphed to a simple, half-witted person in the Hol- derness dialect (E. Yorkshire), pro- nounced auf-raoli, as if to denote one not sufficiently rooked in the cradle. It is really a corruption of anf-, alf-, or elf-wclced, rooked by the fairies, a changeling. Half-rocked in Wright. So Cumberland hofe-ihicl-, foolish, is no doubt for aitf-ihich, i.e. thick or intimate with the fairies (A. Sax. n-'Jfr, Icel. aJfr), "not all there," but partly in another world ; Lonsdale lioafcn, a half-witted person; Cleveland hoaring, hoavish, hawvisli, aiovish, awfish, silly, for elvinh; old Eng. ehnsch (Chaucer), Ger. elhiscJi. A meer chans^eling;, a very monster, an ante imperfect, her whole complexion sa- vours. — Burton, Anatomy of Melaiicjwln, III. ii. 4, 1. Haughty, a corrupt modern spelling of hauty, haut, hauU, Pr. hauU, Lat. alius, lofty, from a false analogy to such words as naughty, doughty, taught, camghi, where the g is organic. The h initial is probably owing to the reflex influence of Ger. hoch. Die- fenbach suggests a comparison with Prov. Eng. highty, pleasant, cheerful, A. Sax. hyht, hope, joy, &c. — Qoth. Spraclie, ii. 576. His corage also hault and fearce, which faylyd hira not in the very death. — Polydore Vet-gil, Eiii^Ush tiistory (temp. Hen. VIII. Camden Soc), p. 227. After that Mens strife-hatching- haut Ambi- tion Had (as by lot) made this lowe World's par- tition. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 287 (1621). Then stept forthe the duke of Suffolke . . . and spake with an hault countenaunce. — Cavendish, Lif'eofWohey, ll'ordsworth, Eccles. Biog. vol. i. p. 435. Milton speaks of the "jealous hauii- nesae of Prelates and Cabin Counsel- lours " [Areopagitica, 1644, p. 33, ed. Arber). But as ciuilitie and withall wealth en- creased, so did the minde of man g'rowe dajly more haultie and superfluous in all his deuises. — G. Puitenham,Arle of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 52 (ed. Arber). There are some . . . like unto vessels blowne up with winde, filled with a hiiiitie spirit. — Wm. Cuujier, Heaven Opened (1611), p. 76. \Vho ever thinkes through confidence of miglit. Or through support of count'nance proud and hault To wrong the weaker, oft falles in his own assault. Spenser, F. Queene, VI. ii. 2.'3. Haveedeil, a Cheshire name for the Narcissus, is a corrupted form of old Eng. affadyl, Lat. and Greek asphode- lus, the " daffodil," 0. Pr. affrodiUe (Cotgrave). Hawboy, more commonly written hautboy, a corruption of the Fr. haut hois. See Hoboy. Now give the Jmutboys breath ; he comes, he comes. Dryden, Alexander s Feast, 1. 5.^. They skip and dance, and marrying all their voices To Timbrels, Hawboys, and loud Cornets noises, Make all the shoars resound, and all the coasts. With the shrill Praises of the Lord of Hoasts. J. Sylvesier, Dn Bartas, p. 364 (1621). Hawkee has been supposed to have somethiag to do with haiohs, and to have had its origin in days of falconry, when the man who bore the " cadge " or cage on which the hawks were perched was known as the cadger. Hawker, an ordinary Enghsh term for a travelling merchant or "colporteur," has a similar origin (!). — Sat. Review, Jan. 81, 1880, p. 144. " Hawker " has no more connexion with "hawks" than "cadger" with "cage." It is a dis- guised form of huaher (fem. huckster), from old Eng. hack, to peddle, Prov. Eng. huker (Atkinson, Gleveland Glos- sary), Ger. Iwcker, hbker (prob. one who runs up the price, akin to auctioneer). If we will stand huching with him, we might get a great deale more. — Up. Andrewes, Temptation of Christ, p. 51 (1642). Belated words, then, are old Eng. oker, increase, usury, Ger. wucher, Dut. woeker, and Lat. augere, to in- crease. Hwkstare (al. hukstere), Auxionator, auxio- nati-ix. — Prompt. Parvulomm. ^HCciojioi-iHS, a hukstere: Auccio, ekynge : Auccionor, to merchaunt and huh. — Medulk, [Way]. I hucke, as one dothe that wolde bye a EAWK-NUT ( 166 ) HBABT thing good cheape, le karcelte, and le mar- chande. — Palsgrave. Prof. Skeat thinks that the hucl-er (Dut. heulcer, Dan. hohre) meant origi- nally "a crouoher," one who 7iucks,i.e. hows or stoops, under a burden (sc. a pedlar's pack), comparing Dut. hucJcen, to stoop, Icel. hohra, to crouch. I hear thee not at all, or hoarse As when a hawker hawks his wares. Tennysojij The Blackbirdf Poems, p. 68. Hawk-nut, a corruption of Jiog-nut (hunhtm flexuosum), sometimes found. — Britten and Holland, p. 245. Haws. This name for the fruit of the haw-thorn arose from the supposi- tion that hmu-thorn was the plant that bears haws, whereas its name really imphes the thorn which grows in the haw, hay, or hedge, A. Sax. haga, hege, Ger. hage (Prior). They are provincially known as hagues or hangs. Hay, in the old military term "to draw up in Hay " (it occurs in Capt. I. Cruso's Military Discipline, 1689), i.e. in single line, in a row hke a hedge (A. Sax. hege), ::: Fr. en haie, L. Lat. haia. — Scott, The British Army, vol. ii. p. 15. Hay-suck, 1 Provincialnamesforthe Hay-sag, f hedge-sparrow, the for- mer in Gloucestershire, the latter in Leicestershire, are corruptions of the old English heisugge, A. Sax. hege- sugge. Other corrupted forms probably are the Leicestershire hedge-jug, a kind of titmouse, and, in the Eastern coun- ties, hay-jach, the white-throat. See Isaac. 3et tbu singst worse thon the hei-sufn^e, 3at fiisth bi gruiide among the stubbe. The Owl and Nightingale, 1. 506 (Percy Soc). Hazel, as a colour name, applied generally to eyes of a greyish brown, has been regarded as an abbreviation of " hazel-nut-coloured," hke chestnut. This seems doubtful when we compare A. Sax. hasu, dark grey, tawny (ap- plied to a wolf or eagle), Icel. Jioss, grey, dusky (Cleasby), corresponding to Lat. crnsius, grey (usually of the eyes, probably hazel), and perhaps connected with Sansk. gjdna-s, smoke, and qjama-s, dark-coloured (Curtius, ii. 128). If this be the origin, the word is near akin to haze, originally a grey mist (Skeat). In Northampton hazel is appUed to mould or loam ; in Cleve- land a roan-coloured beast is described as haded (Atkinson). All the spirit deeply dawning in the dark of hazel eyes. Tennyson, Lockshy Hall, 1. 28. Hazekd. In the North of Ireland linen is said to be hazerded when par- tially dried. " Them clothes are not dry at all; they're only hazerded" (Pat- terson, Antrim and Down Glossary, E.D.S.). This is the same word as Prov. Eng. haze, to dry linen, 0. Eng. hazle, to dry, O. Fr. hasler, to expose to the sun, bleach, hasU, sun-burnt, Northamp. hazzled, dry and rough (of the skin), A. Sax. haso, dry, Acts, husky, hoarse ; cf. Sansk. gush, to diy. Thou who by that liappie wind of thine didst hazle and drie up the forlorne dregges and slime of Noahs deluge. — Rogers, Naaman the Syrian, p. 886 (1641;. Head-gkow, or head-grove, a Shrop- shire word for after-grass (Hartshome, Salopia Antigua), is a corruption of old Eng. edgrow, Prov. Eng. edgrew (Cheshire), which, according to Bp. Kennett, is from A. Sax. ed, again ( := Lat. re-), and growan. Edgrow ( al. ete growe), gresse. Bigeiinen, regermen. — Pronipi, Parv. The first part of the word is, how- ever, evidently the same as Prov. Eng. eddish (variously corrupted into etch, ersh, esh), A. Sax. edisc, after-math, which may be equated with the 0. H. Ger. word azuuisc, which glosses cwl- tura in the Vocabulary of S. Gall (7th cent.), Goth, atisks, a cornfield (Mark ii. 23). Heabse, "among Hunters is a Hind in the 2nd Year of his (I) Age" (Bafley, Diet. B. v.), evidently a corruption of the Ger. hirsch, a stag, a hart, origi- nally, no doubt, the "horned" animal, 'akin to Greek heraiff-s, horn, Hke Esthon. hirw, a stag, Welsh carw, Lat. cervus, and Eng. Imrt, A. Sax. heart. See Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, ii. 539. Heiaet, in the somewhat pecuhar idiom, " to learn by hea/rt," may just possibly be a coiTuption of rote, Scotch ratt {^..g.,ratt rime, a poem repeated by HEART AT GBASS ( 167 ) HEIFER rote), i.e. ruf, routine, or a beaten way. "Boot, of vse and custome (rot, or vse in custom). Habitus, consuetudo." — Prompt. Fwrv. For the metathesis of rote, rati ( ? hrat) into hart, heart, compare Dan. orne, a wild boar, with provincial Norse rone, Icel. runi, Shetland ninnie; "horse," A. Sax. Ws, with Arcs; "hard," Goth, hardu-s, Gk. Mrios, and Icrdtos ; "run," with A. Sax. yrnan, O. E. urn, as 'wrdio!rred(rud). " Heart," thoiigh used for the intellectual faculty in other languages (e.g. Lat. re-cord-ari, to re- member), does not seem to have been so used in Enghsh. A good memory to learn and get tlie Parts by heart or wrote [rote]. — Address to the Readers, Duchess ofNewcastle's i^tatjs, 1662. Hea/rt, O. Eng. hurte (Life of BeJcet) is in Sanskrit hrid, and Greek kardia is in Doric hradia. Hbaet at gkass, i.e. heart of grace, Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), pp. 65, 274. Compare Thou takest hart of grasse, wyfe, not hart of grace. Cum gTasse, cum grace, syr, we grase both in one place. Heifmood (Spenser Sec. ed.), p. 140. [N'. & Q. 4th S. III. No. 56, p. 76.] I could not but smile at the madde merrye docti-ine of my freend Richard, and therefore taking hart at grasse, drawing more neere him, 1 praied him to tell me what Purgatory is, and what they be that are resident there. — Tarltons Neioes out of Purgatorie, 1590, p. 57 (Shaks. Soc). These foolish puling sighs. Are good for nothing, but to endanger but- tons. Take Iieart of grace, man. W. Cartwright, The Ordinary, act i. sc. 2 (1651). Heart Liver, a name for the plant medicago mactdata, is a corruption of the more common term Heart-clover. — Britten and Holland. Heart-seed, a Buckinghamshire corruption of Heart's-ease (viola tri- color). Heather-bill, a Banff name for the dragon-fly (Gregor), elsewhere in Scot- land called the ather-hill, i.e. adder- bUl, in allusion no doubt to its long shape. Heather-bleat, a Scottish name for the snipe, is a corruption of old Eng. hcefer-hlcete, Hammer-bleat. goat-bleat. See Heathnicall is Pliillip Stubbes' spelling of the word ethrUcal (Greek ethnicos, pertaining to the Gentiles), which he also gives as Jiethnicall (Ana- tomie of AUtses, 1585, pp. 211, 222, ed. 1836), evidently misled by the false analogy of heathen, the heath-dweller. " Bentley would hardly have discom- mended Stubbes' word ; for he gravely tells us : ' The word heathen comes from tevij."~-Worhs, vol. iii. p. 129." — Fitzedward Hall, Modern English, p. 155. The Consul of Rome and his wife were both Ethnicks.—A. V. Translators to the Reader. Heavel, \ provincial names for Evil-eel, J the conger (Satchell), Scot, heawe-eel, all from Swed. hafs-dl, sea-eel, conger, from Swed. and Icel. haf, the sea, Dan. hav. Compare Shet- land haaf-fishing, deep-sea fishing, haof- fish, the great seal. Heaver (Kentish), acrab,fromA. Sax. hcefern (Lmtx Boc. I. iv. 2, Cockayne), and that from hcefer, a fork (hcBfer-hite, a pair of pincers). — Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1858, p. 101. Hcefer, meaning fork, is, however, hypothetical ; and A. Sax. hcefern (hceiern) is, perhaps, identical with Gk. harahos, Lat. cairabus, crabro, s-ca- rahcBUS, Egypt, hrh, clwb, chpr, a beetle. Cf. Cornish gaver, a crayfish (Polwhele). Or more probably, perhaps, like hafuc, hawk, it is akin to A. Sax. habban (Lat. capere), and means " the seizer." Heel, to lean over, as a ship does in a heavy wind, is a corrupt form of held or hild, O. Eng. helden, hilden, A. Sax. hyldan, heldan, to incline, tilt, or bend ; cf. Dan. helde, to slant (Skeat), Dut. hellen, to incline, bend, heel as a ship (Sewel). Heldyn', or bowyn', Incline, flecto, deflecto. Prompt. Parvulorum. Ye bote begynneth to hylde. Palsgrave, 1530. To heald, as when you pour out of a Pot. Ray, North Country Words. Me schal helden eoli and win beo<5e ine wunden [They shall pour oil and wine both into the wounds]. — Ancren Riwle, p 428. Heifer, 0. Eng. heafre, A. Sax. heafor, would seem originally to have HEIGHT ( 168 ) EENGEMAN meant the bounding animal (cf. Lat. v'ltulus, a calf, and vitulari, to skip), from the Sanskrit root cap, camp, to go (? or bound) ; whence also comes in Greek hdpros, the boiinding boar, in Latin caper, the bounding goat, Scand. hafr, and A. Sax. haefer, a he-goat (near akin to heifer) ; and probably also Lat. cabaUtis, a horse, Ir. capall (cf. Sansk. aapala, swift. — Pictet, Oj'i- gines Indo-Europeenes, tom. i. pp. 347, 368). Heafor seems to have been regarded as a compound word in old Enghsh, and is frequently written heuhfore, i.e. "high-stepper," with allusion to its rearing and frisky movements, as if from hedh, high, and fwran, to go (Ett- miiller, and Morris, who compares heah-deor, a roe-buck. Accidence, p. 87). Other old forms are liehfere [Prompt. Farv.), hecfcn'de, Prov. Eng. lieclnfor, as if from heck, an enclosure, hke Dutch hoJclieling, a heifer, from hok, a pen. Prof. Skeat thinks the last part of the word is A. Sax. fi'.ar, an ox, and that the original meaning of hedh-fore was " a high (i.e. full-grown) ox." But the word seems always to have meant specifically a young cow. \'ou are cruel in compelling your childrpn (for weiilth) to goe into loathed beds, for therby you make them bond-slaues : what ploughman is so foolish to yoake young hec- jars and old bullocks togetlier? yet such is your husbandry. — T. Decker, Seuen deadly Sbines oj London (1606), p. 44 (ed. Arber). Height, a corruption of the older form lieigfh (Holland's Camden's Bri- tain, p. 637), highth, heighthe, A. Sax. liedhSu. And all strong ston wall • sterne opon hei]ye. Ltiiigimil, Pierce lite Ploughman's Crede, 1. 'JIS. Heiithe, Altitude, Culmen. — Prompt. Pur- viilonim. The a-^cending pile Stood fix'd her stately Iti^Jiih. Milton, Par. Lost, i. 723. In tlie middle part of tlie Quire there stood two Cherubins, made ofOliue wood, couered all ouer with fine gold, whose faces and formes were like vnto young children, tlie heighth of them was ten ells. — Llinerurium, Triiuels of the Holy Palriurchs, Sc, 1619, p. 12. Hell-eakes, spring-teeth rakes, so called " on account of the great quan- tity of work they dispatch in a short time" (Old Country and FoA-ming Words, E. D. S., p. 121), is a corruption of the older form heel-rahes, or per- haps of ell-rakes, which is also found. Helpmeet, a very common corrup- tion of the word help-mate, under the influence of Genesis ii. 18, "I wiU make him an help meet for him," i.e. suitable for him. Helpmeet, therefore, is merely help-fit. Woman .... (is) a. helpnwet to the Teu- ton. — Cox, Mythology of Aryan Nations, vol. i. p. 67. It is so spelt also in Miss Yonge, Womankind (passim) ; Dasent, Oaford Essays, 1858, p. 212 ; Paber, On Re- generation, p. 107 ; Eoberts, Oriental Ilhtstrations, p. 3 ; Contemporary Se- view, April, 1876 ; Oua/i-dian, Sept. 22, 1875 ; Clement of Alexandria, Trans, in Ante-Nicene Library, vol. i. p. 128 ; Charles Kingsley, Life, vol. i. p. 467 ; Hawlcsfonc, vol. i. p. 85 (2nd ed.). The man whom we have recommended as a stimulating helpmeet proves unsatisfactory. — The Saturday Review, July 24, 1880, p. The word translated help-meet {(zer) is masculine. — M. D. Conway, Detnonology and Devil-Lore, vol. ii. p. 80. Help-mate seems a correct formation, like the old word copesmate. Mr. Fitzedward HaU, who strangely enough holds help-mate to be a corrup- tion of help-meet, quotes the compound meet-help from Bp. Sprat (1692), and "meet helper" from WiOiam Strode (1636). He adduces instances of the classical word helpmate from Macaulay, Foots, Centlivre, Colman, Wordsworth, Lamb, Southey, Kingsley, and Euskin.— Modern English, p. 156. HENB.iNE, A. Sax. henne-helle, "a hen-bell." Perhaps the original form was hengc-helle, hanging bell, especially since, in mediffival Latin, the plant was called symphoniaca, a ring of bells. With tlie experience of its poisonous quality, and the natural tendency to explain an unaccountable name into something intel- ligible, Henbell has become Henbane. — Prior. Henne-helle, the hyoscyamus, occurs in LocrJidoms, Wortciinning, &c., ed. Cockayne, vol. i. p. 94. Henchman, formerly spelt hcinsnum (Bailey), hcnscman (Udal), hemlmmn HENCHMAN ( 169 ) HEBE {Flower and the Leaf, 1. 252), and henxman, is probably for heng'st-man, a " horse-man " or groom, from old Eng. Jiengest, a horse (of. Dut. and Ger. hengst, a horse) ; so Spelman, Blount, 1691, and Skeat, Etym. Bid. He}ixme}i, vj enfauntes, or more as it shall please the king-e. — Household Book oj' Edward JF. p. 4-t (Antiq. Soc). Phrases as neatly deckt as my Lord Majors hensmen. Jack Drains Eiitertriinementj act i. 1. 337 (1(516). Hei/ncemann (al. henchemaniie), Gerolocista. — Prompt. Parvulornm. Those Proctors of Beelzehub, Lucifer's hench- bous. Randotph^ Tlie illumes Loohing-GtasSj act i. bC. 4. The very next dish was the mayor of a town» With a pudding of maintenance thrust in his belly, Like a goose in the feathers, drest in his gown, And his couple of hinch-botis boil'd to a jelly- B. Jonsoriy The Gipsies Metamorpliosed ( Works, p. 626). " Malise, what ho ! " — his henchman came ; *' Give our safe-conduct to the Gramme." Scott, Ladif of the Lake, canto II. xxxv. At an early period the .word came to be regarded as haunch-man, as if one ■who stands by the haunoh or side of his chief to support or defend him (Lat. tegere latus. — Horace), like flunhey, a "flanker," from Fi. flan'j^urr, "to be at one's elbow for a heljj at need " (Cot- grave) ; sidesman, formerly sideman, an assistant ; Soot, hackman ( =i It. codla- tore), a follower in war, a henchman. For the vowel change, compare Cum- berland hench, to jerk a stone from the haunch. Item my Lordis Hansman iij Vonge Gentyllmen in Houshold at their Frendis fyndynge ij =z v. — l^orthiimberland Haushotd- Book, p. 40. Haunsmen or Hanshmen (more frequently written Henchmen or Henxmen) was the old English Name for the Pages, so called from then' standing at their Lords Haunch or side. — Ibiti, Bp. Fercii's note, p. 434. This officer [the henchman] is a sort of secretary, and is to be ready, upon all oc- casions, to venture his life in defence of his master: and at drinking-bouts he stands be- hind his seat, at his haunch, from whence his title is derived, and watches the conversa- tion, to Bee if any one offends his patron. — Letters from Scotland, ii. 108 (1754;. In a memorandum of certain dresses delivered from the office of the Bevels to the City of London, for the corona- tion of Edward VI. occur, Two cotts of Imnclieinen, of tynsyll and orymsyn vellvett, panyd together. The Loselii Manuscripts, p. 68. Herald, 0. H. Ger. Rari-old(wb.ence th.ena.raeIIarold),i.e.IIari-wold,"ai-m.y- strength," a warrior, has acquired the specific sense of an officer who makes proclamations from being confused with O. H. Ger. foraharo, a herald, from forharen, to proclaim (Skeat, Etyin. Did. s.v.). Herb of Eepentance, a popular nanae for the plant me, Lat. mta, from a confusion with me (A. Sax. hreoio-an; cf. Ger. reue), to be sorry. Otherwise Herb of grace. He must avoid the crimes he lived in ; His Physicke must be Rue (ev'n Rue for sinne ) Of Herb of Grace, a cordiall he must make; The bitter Cup of true Rejientance take. G. IViiher, Britains Remembrancer, p. .59 recto, 1628. I'll set a bank of rue, sour herb of grace. Shakespeare, Richard Ij, iii. 4. The spirit . . . prescribes him three herbs ; first, rue, or herb of grace, which is repent- ance : this teacheth him to sorrow for his strife and emulation, and purgeth away the bruised blood. — T. Adams, A Contemplation of the Herbs, Works, vol. ii. p. 465. Herb Paris. Paris is here generally assumed to be a proper name, as in its Latin designation Paris quadrifolia. It is properly the genitive of pa/)-, a pair, he^-ha paris being the herh of a panr or betrothed couple, so called in reference to its four leaves being set on the stalk Uke a truelove-knot, whence its other name Herh Truelove (Prior). Herby-grass, a provincial corruption of Shakespeare's " herb o' grace " [Hamlet, iv. 6), a popular name of rue lOornUll Mag., July, 1865). Herbe- grass in N.W. Lincolnshire (Peacock). See Herb of Bepentance. Here, an old spelhng of ear, A. Sax. edre, from a not unnatural assumption that it was akin to hear, A. Sax. heran. The two words, though of distinct origin, bear a deceptive resemblance in the cognate languages, e.g. Icel. eyra, ear, heyra, to hear ; Dan. Ore and hbre ; HEBBING-SUE ( 170 ) HI OK WAY Put. om- and hooren; Goth, auso and hausjan. He rowned in one of his felawes heres, and saide, " after dyner y wille assaie my wifF, and bidde her lepe into the basin. — Book of the Knight of La Tour- Landry, p. 27 (E. E.T.S.). Herynge of here, Auditus. — Prompt. Par- vulorum (King's Coll. MS.). Hebring-sue, a mistaken spelling of the name of the common heron, Eng. heronsew, heronshaw (see Handsaw], from a mistaken notion that the bird " pursues (0. Eng. sues) the herrings " (Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, p. 258). Cf. herrin-seu (Holderness dialect), heronsewe (Chaucer), hernshaw (Spen- ser). Hessians, 1 boots coming up Hessian-boots, J high on the legs (a word overlooked in, I think, all the dictionaries), as if boots resembling those worn by Hessian troopers, seems to be only the modem and pohte form of the old word " huseans, a sort of Boots or Spatterdashes " (Bailey), Scottish husMons, stockings without feet, gaiters. Hessians, then, are boots and gaiters in one, huseans; and this the more likely, as Hussicm is found as a popular pronunciation of Hessian. I have hedrd an Irishwoman say, " Let her catch a Hussian for herself, " mean- ing, "Let her get a husband of her own " (and not flirt with mine). Scot. huslnons is also found as hoesMns, hoshens (Jamieson), which is for Iws- hins, a diminutive of hose, old Eng. liohshynes (for lioslcynes, Skeat). But Willie's wife is nae sae trig, She dights her grunzie wi' a huskion. Burns, Works,-p. SOT (Globe ed.). " She wipes her mouth with a stock- ing" (not a " cushion ", as the Globe editor imagined). His hosen ouerhongen his hokschynes ' on eueriche a side, Al beslombi-ed in fen ■ as he );e plow folwede. Fierce the Plougltmans Crede (ab. 1394), 1. 426(ed. Skeat). Similar in meaning was Fr. houseau, " a course drawer worn over a Stocking in stead of a Boot." — Cotgrave. The "Hessian boot " was introduced in the reign of George III. (J. E. Planche, Cyclopcsdia of Costume, i. 48.) In GiUray's caricature, " Monstrosi- ties of 1799," a beau wears "large Hessian boots," projecting above the knee in front, with pendent tassels (see Wright's CaHcaiure History of the Georges, p. 543). Beneath are ranged in rows all varieties of boots and shoes, from the vamped up Hes- sians and Wellingtons down to the faded white satin slipper. — Saturday Review, Aug. 7, 1880, p. 170. Heyday I an interjection, assimilated like well-a-day, to alack-a-da/y, seems to be identical with Ger. hey da! heysa! hoity in hoity-toity ! and, perhaps, con- nected with 0. Fr. hait, pleasure, joy. It is spelt highday! in Shakespeare, Tempest, ii. 2, 190 (1623). The Uydmj (of youth, &o.) is really for high day (Mid. Eng. hey day). — Skeat. Smollett speaks of " the high-day of youth and exultation." See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s.v. High Day. Hic-COUGH, a frequent spelling of hiccup (formerly hiohock, Howell), a word meant to imitate the sound pro- duced by the convulsion of the dia- phragm. Senglot the hickock, a yexing. — Cotgrave. Compare Holstein Imckup, Fr. ho- guet (O. Eng.'/iic/cei), Swed. hicka, the hiccough. Hew- HOLE, a provincial name for the green woodpecker {Pious vin-idis). — Johns, British Birds in their Ha/wnts, p. 295. A corruption of heighaw. Oriot, a Heighaw, or Witwall. — Cotgrave. Picard huyau, 0. Eng. hewel. It. sgaio, a birde called a Huhole. — Ftorio. But most the }iewel's wonders are, Who here has the holtselster's care ; He walks still upright from the root, Measuring the timber with his foot. Marvett, Poems, p. 33 (Murray repr.). The name heighaw is imitative of its laughing cry (Uke ha-ha! hee-limii! guffaw), akin to Sansk. kakh, to laugh (Lat. cachinnus) ; cf. its other names yaffle and yappingale, a barker. The undulating iiight and laugh-like cry of the Green Woodpecker used to be more com- mon than they seem to be now. — J. C. Atkin- son,, Brit. Birds' Eggs, p. 63. See Hiokway. Hickway, 1 old names for the wood- Hickwall, J pecker, still in provin- cial use. Hickwell, Bailey. MIDDLE ( m ) HINDBANGE Pic, a woodpecker, Hickwaii, Greenpeak. — Cofg-rauc. ficchiouirde, a greene pecker or hiclte way. — Fto'io. Other forms are heyJtoe, heighaw, hygh-wlicle, hicMe, Inckol, and hecco. The laughing hecco, then the countevsetting jay. Drayton, Polyotbion, Song 13. See Hew-hole. Another popular name for this bird is Equal, Eaqual. I observe Mr. Morris spells the name I have written Eiiqitut in the tbrm Ecle. 1 have no idea of the origin or etymology of either form. — J. C. Atkinson, British Birds^ ^SS^t p. 62. These are evidently but different pro- nunciations of hichle, hiclwl, or hicJnuall. Hecco, in all probability, properly means the haclier, and was so called from its characteristic habit of pecking old timber in search of insects ; Picard. liequer, to hew wood. Compare It. piccMo, " a knocke, a pecke, a clap, a iob, a snap, a thumpe or great stroke. Also, a bird called a wood hacker, a wood wall, a wood pecker, a tree iobber, a IvicTcway, a iobber, a spight, a snapper ' ' (J?lorio). So Lat. picas was probably the pecher, Ger. haumhacher, Dan. trcB- pikher, W. cnocell y coed (knocker of the wood), Gk. druoholdptes (wood-striker), Swed. vedTcnar; and so another bh-d is called the nut-hatch. HiDDLE, To, to conceal or keep secret, a Scotch verb developed out of the word Mdlins, secretly, an adverbial form, as if it were hidling, a present participle. For similar mistakes, com- pare Gkovel and Sidle. Vid. Jamie- son, s.vv.. Notes and Queries, 5th S. VI. 210. High jinks, now sometimes used in the sense of a mad frolic, or great fun, was originally a Scotch game, some- what Uke forfeits, the penalties going to pay the reckoning for drink. This was sometimes written hy jinks, and is probably derived from liy, haste (A. Sax. hige), a,nd. jink, to dodge, cheat, or move nimbly, the game, as explained in a note to the following passage, requh-ing both dodging and quickness. Aften in ilaggy's at hy-jinks, We guzzl'd ycuds, Till we could scarce, wi' hale out-drinks, Cast off our duds. Ramsay, Etegy on Maggy Johnston (1711). The frolicsome company had begun to practise the ancient and now forgotten pas- time of High Jinks. — Scott, Guy Mannering, oh. xxxvi. And you wha laughing scud brown ale, Leave jinfcs a wee, and hear a tale. Ramsay, The Monk and the Milter's Wife. Our Batt can dance, play at high jinks with dice. At any primitive orthodoxal vice. Batt ufon Batt, &c., 1694, p. 5. Miss Famine, who is the girl for our money, raises the question, whether any of them can tell the name of the leader and prompter to these high jinks of hell. — De Qninceij, Works, vol. xi. p. 85. HiGH-STKiKEs, slang for Hysterics. HiGHT, the perfect tense (" was called") of the old Eng. verb hatan, to call or be called, = 0. Eng. het, MM, corresponding to the reduplicated per- fect in Gothic haihait from haitan. The g seems to have crept in from a mistaken analogy with pig/ii := pitched, tight := tied. Johan hight that con, and Alayn hight that other. Chaucer, The Reeoe's Tate. HiGH-TAPEE, \ popular names for the Hag- taper, J jAsbntverhascttm Thap- sus, probably from A. S. hege or hega, a hedge, and taper, its stalks when dipped in grease being formerly used for burning (Prior). Verbasco. Taper-wort, Ling-wort, High- taper, Bigtaper. — Florin. Moulaine, MuUeine, WooU-blade, Long- wort, Hares-beard, Hig-laper, Torches. — Cot- grave. Other names for it are herba lumi- naria, Gandlewich (N. Somerset), old Eng. Gandlewyrt {Leechdoms, Wcni- cunning, &o., ed. Cockayne, vol. iii. Glosscm-y). HiGH-YEAE-OLD, a Teviotdale word for a heifer or beast of a year and a half old, is a corrupted form of heiyearald, which is for hellier-, or half- year-, auld (Jamieson). HiLL-TEOT, a name for the plant dauaus coA-ota in the New Forest, is a corruption of the more frequent eltrot (Britten and Holland). HiNDEANCE is a hetcronym of the Belgian hindernis, i.e. hinder-ness, as- similated to entrance, semblance, &c. — Haldeman, Affixes, p. 113. HIPPODAME ( 172 ) HOABST HiPPODAME, a corrupt form of the name of "the sea-horse called in Greeke Hip^wtomos " (Topsell, Historie of Four- footed Beasts, p. 328), more correctly Mppo-potavios, " river-horse." They trembling stood, and made a long broad dyke That his swift charet might have passage wyde Which four great Hippodames did draw in teniewise tyde, Spenser, F. Queene, III. xi. 40. His, as the sign of the possessive case, in such phrases as "for Jesus Christ 7ms sake " (Prayer for all sorts and conditions of men), " The King his crown," " Grod his wrath," commonly- used in the sixteenth and seventeenth ' centuries for what we would now write " Christ's sake," " The King's crown," " God's wrath," is a mistaken ortho- graphy of the old EngUsh genetival form -is ia " Ghristis sal;e," " Kingis crown," " Ooddes wrath." The posses- sive pronoun his heing anciently written in many instances is or ys. King-is eroicn readily resolved itself into King his crown. Compare — That enduryd fro Neixe yere ys day tylle the Anjmncyacyon of otire Ladynexte sovvynge. — Tl'. Gregory, Chronicle of London, p. 59 (Camden Soc). And on Mary Magdelene ys day the kyng hylde hys counselle at Cauntyrbury wliythe a grete party of hys lordys. — Id. p. 178. The whiche is man and hus make " and moll- kre-is issue. Vision of Piers Plowman, xix. 236, text C. "Man and his mate and wife's issue " ( := mulieris proles) ; another MS. has actually improved this into " TiioiUere Jier issue." See SheSit, Notes, p. 282 in loco. Now mot ich soatere his sane ' setten to schole. Pierce the Ploughrtmns Crede, 1. 744. I presented vnto your liking Robin Good- Jeltow his newes. The Passionate Morrice, 1593, p. 49 (Shaks. Soc). Hence when Chaucer tells us that " hevenes lorde " (or, as it might have been printed, "heaven Ms lord") "hath wonne Temis his love;" when Secretary William Knighte (1527) writes of "the Quene his affaires and secretes," and the Duke of Norfolk (1524) speaks of "the Quene is good favotu-," we can see at once that these' are manifest resolutions of the older English Venus-is love, the Quen-es affoAres. We even find " other mem Us lippes " in Ascham, and '^ women Im homys " in Lydgate, formed out of men-es lippes, and women-cs liormjs. Such later forms as " Queen Elizabetli her reign " are intensifications of the old error. See a fuU and interesting note in Mr. Fitzedward Hall's Modem English, p. 855, to which I am indebted for much of the above. The time-honom'ed formula of appro- priation, " John Nokes his book," has scarcely yet ceased among cotmtry folks to be inscribed on the fly-leaf of their bibles. When the old error as- sumes a learned garb it looks more grotesquely amusing. In a copy of Stephen's Name of the Beast, 1656, 1 have seen a book-plate with the inscrip- tion, " Kichard Baker, ejus Liber, Nov. 25, 1721," and in Cooper's Heaven Opened, 1611, the writing, "John Lea ejus Liber, 1752." Hives, a term (apparently modem, and overlooked in most dictionaries) for small risings in the skin attended with great itching, is a naturahzed and corrupted form of Spanish havas, de- noting (1) beans, (2) "also great [bean- Uke] pimples caus'd by too much Blood, or Heat of Blood." — Stevens, Sfan,. Diet., 1706, which is from hat. f aha, a bean. Compare It. " lentigini, pimples or freckles in the face red and wan like lentils." — Florio. HoAE-HOUND, \ the name of the plant HoRB-HOUND, J marruhiu7n,a.siiti:om A. Sax. hdr, hoary, and himd, a hound, is a corruption of the A. Saxon name hara.-lmne, or harhune (Cockayne, Leeahdoms, vol. iii. Glossary), where hune corresponds to Lat. cun-ila, Greek Icnn-ile, a strong-scented plant (Skeat). The curious form given by Bosworth, hara-hunig, " hare's-houey " (if autho- rized), is a fresh corruption. HoAEST, a Lincolnshire word for a cold on the chest, as if that wliich makes one hoarse (Lincolns. Iwarst), is a corrupt form of 0. Eng. Jwst, a cough, Dan. lioste, Dut. hoesfe, A. Sax. hwcost, a wheeziness ; cf. O. Eng. hoose, to cough (Pr. Parv.), Cleveland Iwoae, to wheeze. See Boast, in Davies, Sn^pp. Eng. Glossa/ry. SOBOY ( 173 ) BOG-TONE HOBOY, in North's Phifarch [Life of Augustus) howhoij, a naturalized ibrm of Fr. hrutbois, Mod. Eng. ohoe, a high toned instrument of wood. See Haw- boy. The Case of a Treble Hoe-hoii was a J\Iim- sion for him. — Sliaket-peare, 2 lienrq I K. iii. 2 (1623). HoBTHRusH, \ provincial names for HoBTHRUST, j a spirit famous for whimsical pranks. The last part of the word seems to be identical with A. Sax. j3!/)'s, O. Norse ]iurs, a giant, or spectre. Eoh is perhaps the same as auh, au'f, alb, 0. N. alfr, an elf, seen in Oberon {Alberon), the dream goblin ; cf. Hoi- gohlin. It seems to be the same as the " lubber-fiend " of Milton's L' Allegro. HoGMANY, \ an old name given to HoGMENAY, / New Year's Eve, or a New Year's gift, in Scotland and the North of England, is said to be a cor- ruption of Au gui menez (On to the mistletoe !), the cry used by mummers at that season, and a survival of the Druidical cultus. Certainly a practice almost identical did prevaO. in France. Cotgrave gives an old word, " AguiUcm- neiif, and Aii-guy-V an-neuf, the voice of Country people begging small pre- sents, or new-years gifts, in Christmas ; (an ancient tearme of rejoyciag, de- rived from the Druides ; who were wont the first of January, to go unto the woods, where having sacrificed, and banqueted together, they gathered Misletow, esteeming it excellent to make beasts fruitfull, and most sove- raigne against all poyson." Menage states that in Touraine they say Agui- lanneu, that the Spaniards call presents made at Christmas Agmnaldo, and that in Normandy poor people when asking alms on the last day of the year, call it Soguinanno. Hogmyne night was one of the festi- vals renounced by the Puritans (Law's Memwialls, p. 191). The cotter weanies, glad an' gay . . . Sing at their doors for Hogmanay, Nicol. See Hampson, MecKi JEvi Kalenda- rium, vol. i. pp. 122-124 ; Brand, Pop. Antiqmiies, vol. i. p. 458 ; Cheruel, Did. des Institutions, s.v. G^ii. Hogg, formerly " Hogoo, a high savom- or reUsh " (Bailey), a popular corraption of Fr. haut gout. Compare fogo, an old slang word for a stench. It Avas hogi), I surmise, that suggested the vulgar Jogo, At lirst, probably, fogo was added to hogo, for the sake of jingle; and then, as the word, from resemblance to /iiiigft, Joli, intrinsically conveyed the idea of dis- gust, hogo Jogo was shortened to ,' Of 0. Again, in holt^ .'i):;i), the lialii may be a corruption of ''"£'■ — ''■ ^■^""' ^i'"'"'" English, p. 127. To give the sawce a hogoe, let the dish (into which you let the Pike fall) be rubed with it [garliok]. — /. IValton, Compkat Angler, chap. vii. 165 i. Sure 1 am, our Palate-people are much pleased therewith, [garlick] as giving a deli- cious hault-gust to most meats they eat, as tasted and smelt in their sauce, though not seen therein. — T. Fuller, Worthies of Eng- land, vol. i. p. 206. Hogshead, supposed to be boiTOwed from old Dutch ox-hoofd, au " ox-head " (so Dan. ox-hoved, (jer.ox-hoft), a hogs- head. But compare the Irish tocsaid, the Gael, tocsaid, or, togsaid (perhaps from GaeHc tog, to brew. — Phihlog. 8oc. Trans., 1857, p. 69), a hogshead. He ate and drank, and when he had enough he went under a togs.iid (hogshead). — Cumphetl, Pop. Tales of the W. Highlands, vol. ii. p. 294. Hogshide is another mistaken ortho- graphy in Sir Thos. Urquhart's Trans- lation of Rabelais, bk. iii. ch. xv. The mysrewie of the kyngys galentys at Ludlowe, whenn they hadde drokyn i-nowe of wyne that was in tavernys and in othyr placys, they fuUe ungoodely smote owte the heddys of the pypys and hoggins hedys of wyne, that men wente wete-scliode in wyne. . — Gregory's Chronicle of London, 1460, p. 207 (Camden Soc). There was gevyn commandement to the Lord Mayor, that there should be a great bonfyre at Powles Church door, and there to be set a hoggins head of lede and another of claret for the people to drink that wolde. — Grey Friars' Chronicle, March 9, 1,525. The other was by trade a Vintener, That had full many a hoggeshed looked*n. F. Thynn, Debate beiween Pride and Low- liness (ab. 1568), p. 30 (Shaks. Soc). HoG-TONE, an old Scotch corruption . of the word acton, which is also spelt aJceton, Jiaheton (Chaucer, Bime of Sir Thopas), hacrfueton (Spenser, Faerie Queene, II. 8, xxxviii.), Fr. liogueton, auqueion, Prov. alcoto, a cotton stuffed or wadded coat, Sp. algodon, cotton. The acton was a loose quilted frock EOIDEN ( 174 ) HOLIOEE worn under armour to prevent it bruis- ing the body, and was identical with the gambeson (Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. i. p. 201). HoiDBN, \ formerly a clownish ill- HoYDEN, / bred person of either sex (see Trench, Select Glossary, s.v.), is a naturalized form of Dutch hey den, (1) a dweller on the heath, a wild man, (2) a heathen, (3) a boor. The spelling was altered perhaps to accommodate it to the old verb hoit, or hoyte, to romp. " Let none condemn them for Eigs because thus hoiting with boys." — T. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, Pt. II. p. 110 (1650). Vastibousier, A lusk, lubber, loggar-bead, lozell, hoiden, lobcock. — Cotgrum. Hold, " of a ship, that part between the Keelson and the lower deck where the Goods, Stores, &c are laid up " (Bailey), as if that which holds or con- tains the cargo, is really an altered form of 0. Eng. hole, the hollow part of a ship, A. Sax. hoi, a hollow or hole, Dut. hoi, a cavity, also the ship's hold (Sewel). Hull is probably the same word, just as the hull of pease was also formerly spelt hoole (Prompt. Pa/rv.). Hoole of a schyppe (al. hoile) Carina. — Prompt. ParviUorum. Other instances of excrescent d are the following : — Boun-d (homeward, &o., 0. Eng. houn), gizzair-d (O. Eng. giser), haza/r-d (Sp. aza/r), hind (a ser- vant, O. Eng. hine), moul-d, roun-d (to whisper), soun-d, stran-d (of rope), woun-d; of. hes-t, peasan-t (Fr.paysan), pheasan-t, parchmen-t, tyran-t, 0. Eng. ancien-t (= ensign), graf-t, O. Eng. al4em-t ; vulgar Eng. swoun-d, gown-d, to drown-d, schola/r-d, salmon-d,orphan-t; old Eng. vil-d, anvel-d, ganvmon-d, luh- ha/i'-d. Hold, \ as used of a player at the h5ld, / game of biUiards, who is said to have held a ball when he has driven it into one of the holes or pockets, is, according to Mr. Blackley, a grammatical perversion of " He holedit," misunderstood as lu>ld{Word Gossip, p. 74). The same writer main- tains that the verb to toll arose from told, in such phrases as " the kneU was told," i.e. counted, the number of con- cluding strokes being significant of the sex of the deceased, which was mis- understood as tolled. This seems very doubtful. HoLDEB, a Wiltshire man's oorrup- tion of halter, as if that which holds in a horse, &c. Halter itself is an altered form of A. Sax. healfter, a noose or halter ; cf. 0. Dut. and G. hdfter (Skeat). Holes. The phrase to pick holes, meaning to find fault, as if to detect a weak spot (a chink in one's armour), as in Burns' lines — If there's a hole in a' your coats, I rede you tent it, A chield's amang you taking notes, arose, not improbably, from a mis- understandiQg of the Prov. Eng. to hole, meaning to calumniate, from A. Sax. hoi, detraction. Oil vor . . . hoaling and halzening, or cuff- ing a Tale. Exmoar Scolding, 1. 297 (E. D. S., see note p. 135;. HoLiDAME, an occasional corruption in old books of holidom or haUdoni, A. Sax. haUgdom, i.e. holiness, the Chris- tian faith, -dom being the same termi- nation as in Christendom; hingdom, Ger. heiligthum, Icel. helgid&im; so spelt as if to denote the holy Virgin, e.g. " So help me God and hoVAda/im." — BuUein, BooTo of the Use of Sich Men, 1579, fol. 2 6. By my holy dam, tho I say it, that sliuld not say it, I thinke 1 am as perfect in my pipe, as Officers in poling. — facke Drums Enter- tainevient, act i. 1. 4 (1616). In Icelandic helgir d&marr denotes sacred relics. So helpe me god, and hoUydam, Of this 1 wolde not geve a dram. Heywood, The Four P's (Dodsley, i. 82, ed. 1825). I shalbe redy at scott and lotte, and all my duties tnily pay and doo .... so helpe me god and holiidnme, and by this boke. — English Gitds, p.' 189 (,E. E. T. S.). HoLioKE, i.e. holy oak {Holy Eoh, Huloet), an old form of the word holly- hock (Lat. Alcea), which seems to be from A. Sax. hoc, Welsh Iwcys, a mal- low. The first part of the word is hdbj not holly. See Hollyhock. HoLiokes, red, white, and carnations.^ Tusser, Fiue Hundred Pointes (E. D. Soc. p. 96). HOLLIGLAS ( 175 ) EONEY-MOON The word is spelt Iwlly-oah in Wliite and Markwick's Naiwalisis Calendar, hoUy-olces in Bacon, Of Oa/rdens (1625) (Essays, p. 557, ed. Arber). Bright crown imperial, kingspear, holyhocks, Sweet Venus-navel, and soft lady-smocks. B. Jonson, Pan's Anniverstiri^, 1625, Works, p. 643. HoLLiGLAS, a 16th cent. Scotch word for a character in old romances, is another form of Howleglas, Oiolglass, or Eulenspiegel, Holly-hock. HoUy- here has no- thing to do with the tree so called. Dr. Prior thinks that the original form may have been cauli- or coley-Tioch, but this seems altogether doubtful. Hock is evidently O. Eng. hocce, A. Sax. Iwc, the mallow, which is also called the Hock-herb. The incorrect form Jiolly- oak is found in G. White's Selborne, pp. 326, 330 (Nat. Hlust. Lib. ed.), and holU-oak in Skinner's Etymologicon, s.v. (1671). See Holioke. The old form of the word was Holy Jiocke, ap- parently so called because it was in- troduced from th^ Holy Land (ef. its Welsh name hocys lendigaid, i.e. " blessed mallow," Skeatj, whence corruptly holly-hock. Holy Hokke, oi* wylde malowe, Altea, malviscus. — Prompt. Parvutorum (1440). Rose d'outre mer, the garden Mallow, 'called Hocks, and Holyhocks. — Cotgrave. Holm-oak, the ilex or evergreen oak, as if connected with holm, a water-side flat, is from O. Eng. holme, the holly {Prompt, Parv.), which is a corrupt form of holin, A. Sax. holen, holly. Ilex is named of some in English Holme, which signifieth Holly or Huluer, — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1159. Holy-stone, the name given by sailors to the stone with which they scrub the decks, has not been explained. It is perhaps the same word as A. Sax. healh-stan (apparently a " covering- stone," from helan, to cover), cited by EttmiiUer (p. 458) from ^Ifric's Ghs- sa/ry, with the meaning of crust. The first part of healh-stan [hal-stan) would easUy be confounded with hdUg, holy, though rather akin to hell. Perhaps, however, healh- is really akin to healoc, a hoUow, Iwlh, hollow, with allusion to the light porous nature of pumice- stone — and BO the true form of the word would be holey-stone, the stone fuU of holes or hollows. For the same reason, perhaps, a perforated stone used as a charm is called in Cleveland a holy-stone. From a humorous mis- understanding, seemingly, of the first part of the compound, holy-stones of small size are known to sailors as "prayer-books" (Dana). Compare Haliwoet. HoMB-LY, an old corruption oilwmily (Greek liomilia), as if a plain famihar discourse in the language of the com- mon people. But howe shall heereadthys hooke, as the Homilies are read? Some call them homelies, and in deed so they may be wel called, for they are homeli/ handled. For though the Priest read them neuer so well, yet if the parish like them not, there is such talking and bahling in the church that nothing can be heard : And if the Pavishe be good and the priest naught, he will so haoke and choppe it, that it were as good for them to be with- out it, for any word yt shall be understand. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 37, verso. A more curious corruption is humhles in Lever's Sermons, 1550 : — But the rude lobbes of the counti-ey, whiche be to symple to paynte a lye, speake foule and truly as they lynde it, and saye : He minisheth Gods sacraments, he slubbers vp his seruice, and he can not reade the humbles. — P. 65 (ed. ArberJ. HoNEY-MOON, as if mellis luna, " The first siveet month of matrimony," is no doubt the same word as leel. hjdn, a wedded pair, man and wife, hjdna-hand, matrimony, h/jdna-sceng, marriage bed. Another related word is Icel. hyndttar- manu'Sr, "wedding-night month." Hy- nott, the term applied to the wedding- night, is near akm to hju, family, man and wife, whence hju-skapr, matri- mony, and to hi-hyU, home, Ger. hei- rath, A. Sax hiwa, "hive," HeUaud hiwa, wife (vid. Cleasby and Vigfusson). Thus the real congener of honey-moon is not honey, A. Sax. hunig, but the hive in which it is made, A. Sax. to-, a house, Goth, heiva, akin to A. Sax. hina, one of the household, a domestic, or hind ; home, Goth, haims ; Lat. oivis, Greek keimai, Sansk. si, to Ue. Cf. Ger. heurdth, marriage. Marriage, like the useful bee, builds a house and gathers sweetness from evei'y flower, and labours, and unites into societies HOOK ( 176 ) EOPEABLOT and republics. — J. Tuiilnr, The Murriage Ring. On the model of honey-moon, once translated nielKlune in the pages of Punch,, seems to have been formed Ir. mie-na-mallaJi, as if from mis, month, and mi'dla, genitive of mil, honey (but of. mnJlali, shamefaced, modest). The iHe-nfi-maliah now is past ■ O \Virra-Stliru ! Win-a-sthru ! Gerald Griffin, The Coiner, ch. vii. So Strength and Beauty, hand in hand, Go forth into the honey'd land, Lit by the love-moon g'olden grand. Geruld Masseti, The Bridal, Paeim,, p. 39. Other names for the honeymoon are Dut.wiftroodsifeeA; (white-bread-week), Swed. smehmdnad (caress month), Welsh mis yr ofiaeth, month of blan- dishment. Hook, in such cant phrases as, " I will, — with a hook," i.e. you may imagine it if you like, but I won't; I am only joking ; is the same word as lionx, hocus, hoolcey, Gipsy holcha, to lie (Borrow), hoolcer, liohkeny, a lie or deception ; Eomnanian Gipsy hohao, a he (Leland, Eng. Gipsies, p. 81). Hence hokey-pokey, lioms-pocus, hanky- panky, Gipsy huckeny pokee, a swindle. Hind, hoggu-hazee {Id. p. 141). A Hocus-pocus [=: juggler] . . . performed rare tricks of activity. — Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 133. HooKEE, a kind of fishing vessel of heavy build (Croker, Ballads of Ire- land, p. 151), is no doubt the same word as 0. Fr. hevrcque, by which Palsgrave (1530) explains " Hulke, a shyppe;" and "Hurque, a hulk" (Cot- grave) ; " Orque [for Hwque] a Hulk or huge ship " {Id.) ; Low Lat. hvlka, hulciis ; all from Greek hollcds, a ship that is towed, a ship of burden {iiXsas, from IXkhv, to drag). " Hidke, shyppe, Hulcus" {Ffompt. Tarculorum), is only a variant. See Skeat, Etym. Bid. s.v. Hulk. Scot, houk, a large ship. Their galleons, galleasses, gallies, vrcas, and zabras were miserably shattered. — Oldijs, Life of Raleigh. Hawker, a Vessel built like a Pink, but masted and ri£,'ged like a Hoy . — Baiteii. The meikle houk hym bare, wn^ Triton callit. G. Douglas, Bules ofEneados, p. 321, 1. 55. Hourqu!', a Hulke or huge Flie-boat.— Cotgrave. Hoop, a provincial Eng. name of ths bullfinch in Wiltshire, Cornwall, Som- erset, &c., is a corruption apparently of ope [cf. O. Eng. a nope for an one], alp {Systema Agriculturce, 1687), a bullfinch, alpe {Prompt. Parvulormn), also spelt olf, olph, aupe, and awbe. Be als just to aa-f-pis and owlis As unto pacokkis, pajiingais, or crennis. W. Dunbar, The Thri^ntl and the Rois, 18 (1503). The tatling Awhe doth please some faacie wel. G. Gascnigne, Complaynt of Philomene, 1576, p. 88 (ed. Ai-ber). Hooter, an American word for a whit, as " I don't care a hooter for him," seems to be a corruption oiiota. — Bartlett, Diet, of Americamsms, p. 295 (4th ed.). Hope, in the military phrase a For- lorn Hope (Fr. enfans perdus), as if a body of desperate men who have aban- doned all hope of surviving, is the same word as Dut. hoop, a troop {verloren hoop, a lost, i.e. death-doomed, band), Swed. hop. Compare Ger. haufe, a crowd, O. Norse liopr, A. Sax. heap, a troop, Juip, a circle or band of men (Uke Lat. globus). These words seem to correspond to Pohsh kupa, Lat. cop-ia, just as Jiopie (nspemre), Dut. hoopen, Ger. hoffen, do to Latin cvp-io. With h6p, a hoop or a company, com-' pare ring (A. Sax. hring, loel. hin^r) in ring-leader, whence also harangue, to address a ring or crowd. (So Lat. turha is connected with turho.) Of. old Eng. lieep, a crowd, "The here sprange vp . . . . emonge an heep of wyuis." — Caxton, Beynard tlie Fom (1481), p. 16 (ed. Arber). Engla heapas, "troops of angels." — ^Ifric (see Cockayne, Spoon and Sparrow, p. 78). Among this princely heap, if any here . . . Hold me a foe. Shakespeare, Rich. III. ii. 1, 53. Blachanidas with his strangers gaae such a lusty charge vpon certaine slingera and archers, being the forlorne hope whom Philo- pcemen had put before the battel! of the Achaians to begin the Skirmish, that he ouer- threw them, and made tliem flie withall.— Sir Thos. North, Plutarehs Live^, p. Si% 1612. HoPHAELOT, an old name for a coarse kind of coverlet, is a corrupt form of hap-harht, from the old verb hap, to EOBNDOON ( 177 ) E0BN8 wrap or cover up, exactly eorrespond- ing to the jocular tenawrap-rascal, for an overcoat, current in the last cen- tury, e.g. "A Joseph, wra^-7-ascal," &c., is Gay's annotation on the sur- tout, " By various names in various countries known." — Trivia, hk. i. 1. 57. Sap-harlot, a coarse covering, is found also in provincial English (Forby). " Our fathers . . . have lieu full oft upon straw pallets, on rough mats, covered onelie with a sheet, under coverlets made of dags- wain or hophariots (1 use tlieir own termes). — Harrison, Descriptimt rf England, in Holin- shed's Chrojiicles, i. 188. A weU-known antiquarian explains the word as follows : — Harlot was a teim applied to a low class of vagabonds, the ribalds, who wandered from place to place in search of a living ; and the name appears to have been given to this rug as being only fit to be the lot or hap of such people (!). — Wright, Homes of Other Daifs, p. 415. The word is given by Bailey in the form of liapperlet and happarlet, which seems to be an assimilation to " cover- let." Happyn or whappyu' yn clo)jys.- Parv. -Prompt. These weders ar cold and I am ylle happyd. — Toionley Mysteries, p. 98. HoENDOON, a Cumberland word for a lunch about ten in the morning (Dickinson), a corruption of old Eng. undei'n, nine o'clock, a meal at that hour, properly "between-times," some- thing taken hetween breakfast and din- ner, old Eng. under, Ger. unter, Goth; undar, Lat. inter, between. HoEN-MAD, 1 raving mad, literally HoBN-woOD, / hrain mad, from A. Sax. hnernes, the brains (Fhilolog. 8oc. Proceedings, vol. iii. p. 94). Compare ham-pan, herne-pan, the brain-pan or skuU. I shall heipe thee witterlye. To take hym downe devoutlye Though Cayphas goe home-wood therby, And all his meanye. Chester Mysteries (Shaks. Soc), vol. ii. p. 68. [The editor, Mr. Wright, quite misunder- stood the origin of the word when he here suggested, " perhaps mad with jealousy," referring to a cuckold's "horns."] If I have horns to make one mad, let the proverb go with me, I'll be horn mad. Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 5. Unless yon are of a most settled temper, Quite without passion, I shall make you Horn-mad with j ealousy. S. Miirmion, The Antiquary, act ii. sc. 1 (1641). Ho}-ne-wood he was, he was about to strike All those he met, and his own flesh to teai'e. Sir John Harrington, Ariosto, xxviii. 44. It will set him on a fire &make him horn- mad.— Holland's Pliny, fol. 1631, tom. ii. p. 135. Yet I'm not mad. Nor horn-mad, see you ? Jonson, The iox, act iii. sc. 5. Did I tell you about Mr. Garrick, that the town are horn-mad after. — Thos. Gray, Letters. Compare Scot, hams, brains, Ger. htm, Swed. hjerna, Dan. hjeme, Icel. hvern or hv'&rn, bones of the head, Gotli. hivairnei, Lat. cranium, zz Kpaviov. " Hernys or brayne (or ha/>~- neys). Cerebrum." — Prompt. Parvu- lorum. 'V*'itiiJi,f,fo, and/um .' I smell the blood of a Christian man ! Be he dead, be he living, wi' my brand I'll clash his hams frae his ham-pan ! Child Rowland and Burd Ellen, 1. 40 (Child's Ballads, i. 251). HoENS, when given to Moses as a distinctive mark, e.g. in Michael An- gelo's well-known statue, in an older figure in Boslin chapel, and in most mediaeval representations of the law- giver, afford a curious instance of a misunderstanding being stereotyped in stone. In Exodus xxxiv. 29, seqq. it is said that when Moses came down from the mount his face shone. The verb for this in the Hebrew is qaran, to emit rays, originally to put forth horns, from qeren, a horn. " This meaning has developed itself from a comparison of the first rays of the rising sun, which shoot out above the horizon, to the horns of the gazelle, a comparison which is met with in the Arabian poets." — Keil. So the correct translation of Habakkuk iii. 4 : — " He had horns coming out of his hand," would be, as in the margin, "bright beams." St. Jerome made unfortu- nately a similar mistake in rendering " his face shone " in the passage in N B0BN8 ( 178 ) E0B8E Exodus, according to its primitive meaning, faciem esse cornuiam, " his face was horned." From this misren- dering sprang the homed Moses of the sculptors and painters, with some re- ference perhaps to horns as a symbol of power, which in this sense are as- signed to Alexander and others on coins. See Bp. Wordsworth on Ex. xxxiv. 29 ; Smith, Bihle Bid. s. v. Soii'n ; Gale, Gowrt of Gentiles, bk. ii. p. 13 ; Sir T. Browne, Works, vol. ii. p. 29 (ed. Bolm) ; Notes and Queries, 5th S. ix. 453. Compare the use of Lat. corusca/re, (1) of animals, to butt with the horns, (2) of fire, to flash or gleam ; axii juha/r, a beam of hght, itovajuba, a crest or tuft of hair. Bishop Jeremy Taylor seems to have had a correct understanding of the matter, as he says the sun " peeps over the Eastern hills, thrusting out his golden horns, like those which decked the brows of Moses when he was forced to wear a veil, because himself had seen the face of God." — Holy Dying, p. 16, Oxford ed. Coleridge strangely enough, though bearing this passage in mind, stands up for the literal and material repre- sentation of the horns. When I was at Rome, among many other visits to the tomb of Julius II., I went thither on«e with a Prussian artist, a man of genius and great Tivacity of feeling. As we were gazing on Michael Angelo's Moses our conversation turned on the horns and beard of that stupendous statue ; of the necessity of each to support the other; of the superhuman effect of the former, and the necessity of the existence of both to give a harmony and in- tegritji both to the image and the feeling ex- cited by it. Conceive them removed, and the statue would become un-natural without being super-natural. We called to mind the horns of the rising sun, and 1 repeated the noble passage from Taylor's Holy Dying. That horns were the emblem of power and sovereignty among the Eastern nations, and are still retained as such in A byssinia ; the Achelous of the ancient Greeks ; and the probable ideas and feelings that originally suggested the mixture of the human and the brute form in the figure by which they rea- lized the idea of their mysterious Pan, as representing intelligence blended with a darker power, deeper, mightier, and more universal than the conscious intellect of man, than intelligence; — all these thoughts and recollections passed in procession before our minds.— Biographia Literaria, ch. xxi. p. 208 (ed. Bell and Daldy). Cotgrave (s.v. Moyse) remarks that his — Ordinary counterfeit having on either side of the head an eminence, or lustre aiising somewhat in the form of a home, hath em- boldened a profane author to stile cuckolds, Parents de moyse. Pharaoh Miamun Nut is described on the monuments (b.c. 700) as "the lord of the two horns." — Brugsoh, Egypt under the Thcuraohs, vol. ii. p. 250. In Arabic al-gazdld, " the gazelle rises" (= "The Hind of the Dawn," Ayyeleth hash-shaohar, of Psahn xxii. 1), is a way of saying "the sun rises," his spreading rays suggesting theioms of the animal (Goldziher, Mythohgy among the Ilehreios, p. 178). HoEEiD-HOEN, a term of reproach amongst the street Irish, meaning a fool, or half-witted fellow, from the Anglo-Irish oTOadAdMm, Irish and Gaelic amadan, from amad, an idiot, corre- sponding to Sansk. amaii,, mind-less- ness, folly (^ Lat. a-mentia). What d'you mane, you horrid horn, Ly selling such stuff as that ? — Mayhew, London Labour and the London Poor, i. p. 207. You omadhawn ... I was only puttin' up a dozen o' bottles into the tatch of the house, when you thought I was listenin'. — W. Car- leton , Traits and Stories of Irish Peasantrtj, vol. i. p. 287 (1843). HoBSE, To, an old verb meaning to raise, elevate, especially one boy on the back of another for a floggiag, seems to be a corruption of Pr. hamser, or perhaps of hoise, Dut. hysseu (Sewel). Hausser (Prov. ausar, akaif, It. alza/re) is from Low Lat. altiare, to make high (Lat. altus). Compare Ke- HOESE. Of the same origin perhaps is the provincial word horse, a plank or cross-beam upon which anything is supported. A hogshead ready horsed for the process of broaching. — T. Hardy, Under the Greenwood Tree, vol. i. p. 13. Andrew *was ordered to horse and Frank to flog the criminal. — H. Brooke, Fool of Quality, i. 232 [Davies]. Mr. Green remembered to have heard that the great Newton was horsed during the time that he was a Cambridge undergraduate.— Adventures of Mr. Verdant Green, Pt. I. ch. ii. HoESE, a marine term for a rope EOBSE-BEEOR ( 179 ) HOSTAQE made fast to one of the fore-mast shrouds (Bailey), as " the Jwrse of the yard-arm," "^seofthemizzen sheet," is a corruption apparently of the older form haiose, originally halae, from Icel. Mis, Dan. and Swed. hah, (1) a neck, (2) the tack of a sail, end of a rope ; leel. hMsa, to clew up a sail. The same word as hawser (see Skeat, Etym. Diet. S.V.). Horse, a thick rope used for hoisting some yard or extending a sail. — Falconer, Marine Dictionary, The French haussitfre, which has been partially assimilated to hausser, to hft, is the same word, having for- merly been written aussiere and hau- siere (Scheler). Horse-beech, a name of the horn- beam tree, is a corruption of the more correct word hurst-heech, the heeeh of the hurst, A. Sax. hyrst, or shrubbery (Prior). HoESE-cocK, a Scotch name for a species of snipe, seems to be for horse- gouk, of a similar meaning, and both corruptions of Swed. horsgbh. HoESE-couKSEE, a horsB-dealer. Courser, here, old Eng. "Corsoure of horse, mango " (Prompt. Parv.), is a corruption of Fr. courtier, cowratier, a breaker, horsesoourser (Cotgrave), It. curatiere, a broker or factor who has the care (Lat. cu/i-a) or management of a business (Diez). He can horse you as well as all the corsers in the towne, courtiers de chevaulx. — Pals- grave, 1530. HoES-HEAL, I A. Sax. hors-helene. HoES-HEBL, 3 This plant owes its name to a double blunder about its Latin title inula Selenium. ; hinnula, a colt, being evolved out of inula, and heal or heel out of Hel-emiumi. It was on the strength of its name employed by apothecaries to heal horses of scabs and sore heels (Prior). HoESE MINT, name of the mentha sylvestris, has no connexion with horse, but is a corrupt form of Swed. hors- mynta. East is a horse in Swedish. HoESE-STEONG, I names for the Haesteong, J- ]^lant peucedanum, HoEESTEONG, J have no connexion with strong nor Jiorse, but are deriva- tives of Dut. har-strang, Ger. hm-n- 'sirang, strangury, for which com- plaint it was considered a specific (Prior). Florio (s.v.PeMcedcmo) spells it hare-strang, Cotgrave (s.v. Peuce- dane), horse-strong and hore-strange ! HoETYAED, a frequent old spelling (e.gf.in Holland, Plirdes Natu/raM His- torie, vol. ii. p. 236) of meha/i-d, old Eng. orcerd and ortgeard, Scotch ivorcha/rd, wortchat, A. Sax. wyrt-geard, i.e. " wort yard " (cf. wyrt-tun, A. Sax. Luke xiii. 19), as if a mongrel compound of Latin hortus, a garden, and Eng. yan-d. King Alfred uses the word ortgeard. To plantianne & to ymbhweorfanne swse SB cecrl de^ his ortgeard. — Gregory's Pastoral, p. 292 (ed. Sweet). [To plant and tend as the churl doth his orchard.] Hyra feldas mid weortum hlowende, & hyra orcerdtis mid sepplura afyllede. Thos, Wright, Popular Treatises on Science (10th cent.), p. 10. [Their fields with plants blowing, and their orchards with apples filled.] For the loss of the initial lo compare ooze, O. Eng. woze ; old Eng. oof for woojf, and oothe for wood, mad, Ger. wuth {Prompt. Pa/rv.) ; Scot, oo for wool, &c. Giardino, a Garden, an Hort-yard. — Florio. Cerasaro, a cherry man or hortyard. — Id. Built by sweete Siren ; said to be built by Sterne Phaleris : his Empires happy glory. Call'd, the Taxe hortyard of faire Cyprades. G. Sandys, Travels, p. 253. Luther called Paradise in his discourse of Germanie, a pleasant Garden, Eccl. 2. Munster an Orchyeard, and in the Bible it is called Eden. — Itinerarium, Trauels of the Holy Patriarch, &c., 1619, p. 73. Hostage, 0. Fr. hostage, has no right to the initial h (which has been pre- fixed from a false analogy to host, hos- tile, hospitable, &c.), as we see by com- paring It. ostaggio, Prov. ostatge, which are from Low Lat. ohsidaticum, from Lat. obsidatus, surety-ship, dbse[d)-s, a hostage (Diez). In old French the word seems to have been brought into connexion with hoste, an inn-keeper, and hostel, an inn ; compare Ootgrave's definition, "Hostage, An Hostage, Pawne, Surety, Pledg (A term of pay- ment being expir'd, the Debtor must deliver Hostages ; to wit, three or four. BOT G0GELE8 ( 180 ) E0U8ING8 wlio goe to an Inne, and there continue . . . untill lie have taken order." Hot Cockles, an old English game, a description of which will be found ia Brand's Popular Antigmtiea, vol. ii. p. 421 (ed. Bohn), is said in Bailey's Bic- tionary, s.v., to be the French Hcmtea Ooguilles, but I cannot find that this expression was ever ia use as asserted. Skinner says " Hautes Ooguilles, i.e. verbatim Altse Cochleae, q^uia nates, quae aHquo modo rotunditate su& Coch- leas referunt, in hoc lusu, incurvato corpore, sustoUuntur." — Etymologioon, s.v. 1671. Aubrey says, " I have some reason to beheve that the word cocMe is an old antiquated Norman word which signi- fies nates." — Thom's Anecdotes and Traditions (Camden Soc), p. 96. Gochles here, however, may be only another form of cochals, an old Eng. word for the hips, which in the game became hot from striking ; compare hot-hands, a children's game where the hands of the two players are struck to- gether in a regular alternation. As at hot-cockles once I lay me down, I felt the weighty hand of many a clown. Gay. Cochal seems to be identical with the old Eng. hohyl, huclde, the hip (the Iwugh or hoeh ?), Prov. Eng. huggan, hug-hone, the hip, Lat. coxa, coxendise, hip, coram, the hinder part, Greek hoclione, JcohJcux. " Root, a Coclcal or huclde-hone," "kooien, to play at Gochals." — Sewel, Butch Bid. 1708. Cochai, a game that boyes used with foure fcucfcte-bones, commonly called cochaU. — No- menclator. Carnicol, a game with huckle bones called Cock-al. — Minsheu, Span. Diet. 16T3. Machyn, in his Biary (1554), relates how a " grett blynd here broke losse " and caught a servingman "by the hoTcyll-hone" (p. 78, Camden Soc). We may compare Gipsy coo/ufeooZos, Jcoka- los, cocal, a bone. Mod. Greek, hoTc- kalon. Nor made of glasse, or wood or stone, But of a little transverce bone ; Wliich boyes, and bruckel'd children call, ( Playing for points and pins ) cockaLl. Hernck, Hesperides, p. 96 (ed. Hazlitt). OocMe-hread, in "the wanton sport which," Aubrey tells us, "young wenches have," and which " they call- moulding of coclde-hread," is no doubt of the same origin, as it appears to have been an exercise performed by the players while squatting down on their houghs or "hunkers " (see Brand, vol. ii. p. 414). Hound's tree, a mistaken synonym of Dog- WOOD, which see. HouE, in the phrases good hour ~ "good luck," and in a good how ~ " with a good omen," luckily, happily (like Lat. /efo faustutngue sit, absit omen), is an adoption of Pr. a la honne heure, happily, fortunately, as if " in a good hour," where la bonne heme is perhaps a perverted form of le hon hew, good fortune, good luck. This word heur (old Eng. ure) has no connexion with heure, hour (Lat. hora), but is identical with old Pr. heiir, eiir, aur, Wall, aiveure, Prov. agw, augur, Sp. agiiero, from Lat. augwrium. Hence honheur, inalheur, and hewreux (not from horosus, as if timely, seasonable, but n; L. Lat. auguriosus), Diez, Sohe- ler. Compare the proverb, " Le hon heur tost se passe qui n'en a soing. Good fortune quickly slips from such as heed it not." — Cotgrave. Thus the proper signification of this expression, " In a good hour be it spoken," would be "with a good omen or augury (0. Pr. en hon aiir). It must be admitted, at the same time, that "hour " is used similarly in other Romance languages, e.g. Sp. en huena hora, norahuena, good luck. In the first of the following quo- tations good hour is imquestionaWy hon heur ( =^ honum augmriwm). Who, on the other side, did seem so farre, From malicing, or grudging his good, hour. That all Le could he graced him with her, Ne ever shewed signe of rancour or of jarre. Spenser, F. Queene, VI. x. 39. Yet myself (in a good hour be it spoken and a better heard) was never sick, neither in the camp nor the castle, at sea or on land. — Sir J. Hanington, Nuga Antiqum, vol. ii. p. 14. Yea, in a good howre he it spoken, T have tyl'd in London. — Copley, Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 1614. House-like, a fanciful spelling of house-leeh in Holmes and Lyte, as if named from its attachment to houses. Housings, the covering or trappings HOWBALL ( 181 ) BOW LEE of a horse, so spelt no doubt from a confusion with house, Jiousing, just as coat is really akin to cote, hood to hut, cassoch to Lat. cctsa, a house (cf. Gk. Icdsas, housings). Compare " The wo- men wove hangings for the grove." — A. V. 2 Kings, xxiii. 7, Heb. "houses." The Satyres were first vttered in their hal- lowed places within the woods, . . , because they had no other housing- fit for great assem- blies. — G. Puttenhiim, Arte of Eiig. l*oem, 1589, p. 51 (ed. Arber). The more correct form would be houssings, or houss (Dryden), from Fr. housse. Low Lat. housia, husia (perhaps for hulsia, akin to Dut. hulse, and htish, Skeat). Compare Welsh hws, a cover- ing, hwsan, a hood. Saw the superb funerall of the Protector. He was carried from Somerset House in a velvet bed of state di-awu by six horses, kouss'd with the same. — J. Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 22, 1658. HowBAiL, an old word for a simple- ton, another form of North Eng. hohhil, holhald, O. Eng. hoberd, of the same meaning. Cf. hoh, a country clown, ITohKnol, "a fained country name" {Shepheard's Oalender, Jan.). It is no doubt the same word as Hob, a tricksy spirit, Hoh-thrush (? for Hoh-thurse), which Mr. Atkinson regards as zz'06,= aub, := AiiB, :::: elf, just as Oberon = Aubcron ^ Alberon ( Gleoeland Glossa/ry, p. 263). Compare Cleveland hauvish, simple-witted, for aimish, 0. Eng. el- visch ; awf, a fool (" oaf"), also a fairy = O. Norse alfr, an elf. Ojjer hobbis 3e hadden of hurlewaynis kynne. Richard the Redeles, i. 90 (1399). Then to the Master of the daunsing schoole. And eke the JMaster of the dysing house. The worst of them no howbali, ne no foole. F. Thynn, Debate between Pride and Lowliness (ab. 1568) p. 48 (Shaks. Soc). Ye shall not (she sayth) by hir will, marry hir cat. Ye are such a calfe, such an ass, such a blocke. Such a lilburne, such a hoball, such a lob- cocke. IV. Udall, Ralph Roister Doister (1566), iii. 3, p. 40 (Shaks. Soc). On lofte, sere hoberd, now ye be sett. The Coventry Mysteries, p. 325 (Shaks. Soc). HowDiE, a name for a midwife in the northern counties, which Mr. Atkin- son holds to be corrupted from O. Norse jOd, parturition (Gleveland Ghssary, S.V.), has apparently been popularly assimilated to How-dec, How d'ye ? the customary sakitation of the sage femme on approaching her patient. In any case that popular etymology would seem to have influenced the form of the word. The Scotch verb hotod, to play the hoivdie, would then come from the substantive. Compare also Houdee, and Hou-do-ye, a sycophant or flatterer [who speaks one fair with poUte greet- ings] , as " She's an auld houdee." — Jamieson. Cf. Ger. ja-herr, and our " Hail-fellow-well-met," intimate as a boon companion. Wae Howdie gets a social night. Or plack frae them. Barns, Scotch Drink, Poems, p. 8 (Globe ed.). Such was thy suddain how-dee [= greeting] and farewell, Such thy return the angels scarce could tell Thy miss. Fletcher [Nares]. In Ireland " a pretty hotv d'-ye-do " is a popular expression for an embroglio, contretemps, or disordered state of affairs ; otherwise a "mess" or "kettle-of- fish." Similar instances of coUocjuial phrases or interrogations originating new words or names for things are the following : — in vulgar French Gastw, an hospital, from Qu'-as-tu ? the doctor's first question, as if a " What' s-it-wi' - you?" : Tin Qu'as-tu-la{a,Whai-'ave-ye- there?), a custom-house officer [Diet, de V Argot Parisien, p. 82). Tin Vasitas, a little window to spy wlaat is passing, a casement, from Ger. Was ist das ? a " What-is-that " (Scheler). Un de- croche-moi-ga, an old clothes (or Hand- me-down) shop. So Gargantua, the name of Rabelais' gigantic hero, is a corruption of Que grand tu as! his father's first exclamation on seeing him ; and Kanevas was a nickname of Schubert from his habit of asking about every new acquaintance, " Kann cr was?" "What can he do?" Com- pare manna, originally man hu, " What is it ? " the inquiry made by the Hebrews when they first saw the substance upon the ground (Ex. xvi. 15). HowLEB, ) the Lincolnshire name OwLEK, i of the alder tree, is a EUGKLE-BEBEIES ( 182 ) EUMBLE-BEE corruption of A. Sax. air, Prov. Eng. oiler, Ger. eller. HuoKLE-BEREiES, "1 popular names HuETS, [for bilberries Whoetle-beebies, ] ( Vacdmium) in Whoets, J various parts of England, are variants of hv/rtle- berries, itself a corruption of the old English heorot-beriges, "hart-berries," from heorot, a hart. HuDDBE-MOTHEE, an old corruption of hugger-mugger, clandestinely, in secret, which seems to be compounded of hugger, an old verb meaning to lie hid (cf. 0. Bug. hugge, to crouch huddled up, Icel. huka, to crouch, Ger. hocken), and mugg&r ^ Swed. i mjugg, clandestinely (cf. mug, much, to hide, O. Er. muchder, mucer, cur-mudgeon (Skeat); muggard, sullen (Exmoor). Thus the primitive signiiication would be "crouching in hiding," as a person does when concealing himself in a comer. Cf. Scot, mohre, to hoard ; O. Eng. moherer, a miser [Old Eng. Mis- cellany, p. 214). If ahotinge faulte at any tyme, it hydes it not, it lurkes not in corners and hudder" mother, but openly accuseth and bewrayeth it selfe. — K. Ascham, Toxophiltis, Ibib, p. S6 (ed. Arber). And Set I pray \>e, leue brojier, Kede J^ys ofte, and so lete ojjer, Huyde hyt not in hodymnke, Lete other mo rede ]>ys boke. J. Myrc, Instructions for Parish Priests (ah. 1420), p. 62, 1. 2032. We hare done but gi'eenly Id hugger-mugger to inter him. Shakespeare, Hamlet, iv. 5. In Banffshire Ivudge-mudge is to whisper or talk in a suppressed man- ner. The twa began to hudge-miidge wee ane anither in a corner. — Gregor, Banff Glossary, p. 83. Hum, \ old words for malt Humming, / liquor, especially strong ale. Humming seems to be a corrupted form of Low Lat. hummtiKna, beer, de- rived from Low Lat. humulus, huniblo, the hop, Icel. humall, Dan. and Swed. humle, Belg. Jiommel, the hop, A. Sax. hyniele [?J . Hum would be an abbre- viated form of this, as hoch for hoch- heimer, rum for rumbooze, &c. Fat ale, brisk stout, and humming clamber- crown. Epilogue to Adelphi, 1709, LtisusAlteri Westmonasterienses, p. 8. A glass of wine or humming beer The heart and spirit for to cheer. Poor Robin, 1735. What a cold I have over my stomach; would I 'd some hum. — Beaumont and Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, ii. 3. Compare the foUowing : — Bere, a drynke, Hummulina, vel hummuli potus, aut cervisia hummulina. — Prompt. Parv. c. 1440. Humble, in the sense of hornless, applied to a cow, ewe, deer, &c. {e.g. in the definition of holla, hollotr, in Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary), is a corrupt form of Scotch and Northern Eng. hummiel, hummle, homyll, without horns; " Hummled, hornless, as 'a hummled coo,' a cow without horns." — Soldemess Glossary (Eng. Dialect. Soc). So hurmneld in the Cleveland dialect (Atkinson). Compare Scotch humUe, humloch, a hornless cow ; N. Eng. humble, Scot, hurtvmel, to break off the beards of barley witli a flaU. All these words are akin to Prov. Eng. hamel, to lame, Ger. hamvmel, a wether, A. Sax. hameUan, Icel. hamla, to maim or mutilate. Humble-cow, a cow without horns. — Parish, Sussex Glossary. That was Grizzel chasing the humbU-ctm out of the Close. — Scott, Guy Manneriiig, ch. ix. It will come outyet, like hommel corn. — A. Hishp, Scottish Proverbs, p. 192. The A. Sax. homela, homola, a per- son who has his head shaved for the pillory, a fool (Bosworth), is obviously the same word (compare Irish mad). The base is Goth, hamfs, manned ; and hamper, to impede, is substantially the same word (see Skeat, Etym. Diet., S.V.). In the following citation from Hol- land's PUny (1634), humbled seems to bear the sense of broken, chapped, abraded. If one lay them [Rapes or Turnips] very hot to kibei or humbled heeles, they wil cure them. — Nat. History, torn. ii. p. 38. Humble-bee, a name for the wild bee (Copley, 1596, Whiting, 1638) some- times imagined to denote its inferiority to the hive bee, 0. Eng. humhjl-hee, is HUMBLE-PIE ( 183 ) EUNGABIAN merely another form of hummel-lee or humming-hee, from the old verb hummel, to hum ; compare Ger. hummel, a hum- ble-bee, from ^mmew, to hum. Another name ^ven to the insect for the same reason is Immble-hee, Scot, humhee, hom- hell, hwnvml, Greek h&nibos. Hind. Ihawnra, Bengal, hhrnnra, Sansk. 6am- bhwra, the bee that lums or humbles — " faoit hombum " ( Varro). Compare drone, A. Sax. dran, and Sansk. druna, a bee. " Bombare, to hmn or buzze'as bees doe." — Florio, Rew Wwld of Words, 1611. Some authors [e.g. Dr. Johnson] inconver- sant in natural history have most erroneously imagined them in consequence of the above name to be destitute of a sting. — Shaw, Na- turatisfs Miscellany. Mekle Latyne he did mummill I hard na thing but htbmmill bummill, He schew me nocht of Goddis word. Sir D. Lyndesay, Kitteis Confesdoun, 1.45 (IForfo, p. 581). So an old Lincolnshire woman once compared a drowsy preacher to a "bum'el-bee upon a thistletop," which recalls a similar remark of Tennyson's Northern Fwrmer — ■ I 'eerd *um a bummin' awaay loike a buzzard- clock ower my 'ead. Poems, p. 267 (1878). The loudest bummer's no the best bee. — A. Hislop, Scottish Proverbs, p. 283. Here is a box ful of humble bees, That stonge Eve as she sat on her knees, Tastynge the finite to her forbydden. Heywood, The Four P's (Dodsley, i. 81, ed. 1825). Full merrily the humble-bee doth sing. Shukespeare, Troilus and Cressida, V. 10, 42. Lyke the humbling/ After the clappe of a thundring. Chaucer, House of Fame, lib. ii. 1. 531. A rich mantle he did weare. Made of tinsell jossamere, Dyde crimson in a maiden's blush ; Linde with a bumble bee's soft plush. Herrick, Poems, p. 431 (ed. Hazlitt). 2 humming birds not much bigger than our humble bee, — Evelyn, Diary, July 11, 1652. Humble-pie, in the phrase " to make one eat humble-pie," meaning to hu- miliate him or bring down his pride, is a corrupted form and perverted use of the name of a dish once popular, viz., umble-jpie, a pie made of the v/mbles or internal parts of a deer. The homhuls of the do w. Carol (15th cent.) bryngyng in the Bores Head. Mrs. Turner ... did bring us an umble pie hot. — Pepys, Diary, vol. ii. p. 266 (ed. Bright). Lacy. What have you fit for breakfast?. . . Mar. Butter and cheese, and umbles of a deer. Such as poor keepers have within their lodge. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay (1594), sub Jin. Skinner writes the word " humbles," and considers it, probably correctly, as derived from umbilicus, "the parts about the navel." It is, perhaps, from A. Sax. ]>umles, the bowels or thumbles, understood as th'umbles. An old spel- ling was numbles, e.g. PriEcordia, the numbles, as the hart, the splene, the lunges, and lyuer. — Elyot. Noumbles of a dere, or beest, entrailles. — Palsgrave. Nowmelys of a beest. Burbalia. — Prompt. Parv. (vid. Way's note). Take the noumbles of calf, swyne, or of shepe, — Forme of Cury, p. 6. Then dress the numbles first, that Y recke Downe the auauncers kerne that cleueth to the necke. Book of St. Albans, How ye shall breke an Hart. The Sussex folk have devised on the same model the phrase " to eat cai-p- pie " for submitting to another person carping at one's actions. HnNttAKiAN, an old name for a species of horse, is borrowed from Fr. hongre, a gelding (also an Eunuch, a Himga- rian). — Cotgrave. The French name is sp,id to have originated in a mis- take as to the meaning of the German word Wallach, a gelding, Gantherius [compare Swed. vallack, a gelding, vallacha, to castrate, perhaps akin to Swed. gdlla, to geld, Greek gallos, a eunuch], which was popularly sup- posed to mean brought from Wallachia or Hungary, and therefore synonymous with Hongre or Hunga/rian (Wachter). But see the quotation from Topsell. Our English Horses have amediocrity of all necessary good properties in them ; as neither so slight as the Barbe, nor so slovenly as the Flemish, nor so fiery as the Hungarian. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 491. The Hunnes bring vp their Horsses hardly . . . These Hunnian Horsses, else where he calleth them Hunnican Horsses, and the same in times past Hunnes : but they are called a BTION OBY ( 184 ) ETT8BAND daies Vngarian Horsses. — Topsell, Histari/ of Four-footed Beasts, p. 288 (1608). Htion cey, an absurd orthography of Hue and cry, as if it had something to do with Sir Huon, famed in the ro- mances of chivalry. Scarce findes.the doore, with faultring foot he flies, And still lookes back for fear of Hu-on cries. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 193 (1621). Hue, a shout, is O. Fr. huer, akin to hoot. Compare Fr. huyer, " to hoot at, shout after, exolaime on, cry out upon, follow with Jme and cry." — Cotgrave. How shall 1 answer Hue and Cry, For a Roan-Gelding- twelve Hands hig:h ? Butler, Hudibras, Pt. II. cant. i. 1. 693. HuREiCANE. Thiswordwas once sup- posed in accordance with its spelhng to he a storm or tornado that hurries the canes away in the plantations, and a support for this derivation was sought in the Lat. word calanvitas, a calamity, an injury to the canes, calami (cf. hurle- Mast, a. whirlwind. — Wright). But hurricane, Fr. ouragan, Sp. huracan, Ger. orhan, is a corrupted form of a native American word, Hii/raJcan, the Tempest-god. When the ships were ready to depart, a temble stoim swept the island. It was one of those awful whirlwinds which occasionally rage within the tropics, and were called by the Indians ^^ furicanes," or " uricans," a name they still retain with trifling variation. — W. Irving, Columbus, bk. viii. eh. 9. The Elements grew dreadful, the wind ror- ing, and the sea so sublime and wrathful, and for three days space raging with such fury that we verily believed a if erocoTie was begun, which is a vast or unwonted tumor in the Ayre, called Euroclydon in the Acts, a Tem- pest so terrible, that houses and trees are but like dust before it ; many ships by its violence having been blown a shoar and shattered. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 41. Not the dreadful spout, Which shipmen do the hurricane call, Constringed in mass by the Almighty sun. Shall dizzy with more clamour Neptune's ear. Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, V. 2, 174. When the winds are not only wild in a storm, but even stark mad in a herricano, who is it that restores them again to their wits, and brings them asleep in a calm 1 — T. Fuller, Holy State, p. 122 (1648). Nor will any wonder at this wild Hericano blowing at once from all points of the Com- pass, wnen he remembers that Satan is styled the Prince of the power of the air. — T. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, pt. ii. p. 35 (1650). in the year of our Lord 1639, in November, here happened an Hirecano, or wild wind, which, entering in at the great East-window blew that down, and carried some part there- of, with the picture of Lord Coventry, .... all the length of the gallery.— T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 338 (ed. 1811). Nash speaks of "furicanos of tem- pests," as if a mad raging wind. Hurts, a contracted form of Hurtle- terries or Whortleherries (Lat. vacoi- nium), which is to all appearance a cor- ruption of the A. Saxon Iieorotlerige, the "hart-berry" from heorot or Jieort, a hart. Similarly hindherry was an old name for the raspberry. Nothing more have I to observe of these Berries, save that the antient and martial family of the Baskervills in Herefordshire give a Cheveron betwixt three if uKsproper for their Arms. — Fuller, Worthiesof EngUind, vol. i. p. 271 (ed. Nichols). Hnrtberries — In Latine Vaccinia, most wholsome to the stomach, but of a very asti'in- gent nature ; so plentiful in this Shii'e, that it is a kind of Harvest to poor people. — T. Fuller, Worthies, Devonshire, vol. ii. 271 (ed. 1811). St Humphrey Baskervile .... beareth Ar- gent, a Cheveron Gules, between three Hewrts proper. These are a small round berry of a colour between black and blew, growing up- on a manifold stalk about a foot high on Mountains in Wales FoiTests and Woodland grounds. Some call them Windhen'ys, others Heurtle berries. They are in season with strawberries. They are called also Bill berries. — T. Dingley, History from Marble (temp. Chas. II), p. ccix (Camden Soc). Husband does not etymologically denote, as was long supposed, the land that holds the Iwuse together. It is the English equivalent of Swed. hushonde, Icel. hushdndi, which is properly a par- ticiple contracted from hushdandi or hushuandd ( iOndi being a tUler or owner, from Ma, to tOl, to occupy, Goth, go- hauan), and so the primitive meaning of the word is the master or good-man of the house (Cleasby). Tusser, there- fore, was mistaken when he wrote The name of a husband, what is it to sale? Of wife and the household the ba7id and the stale. Tusser, 1580, E. D. Soc, p. 16. See my guardian, her husband. Unfash- ionable as the word is, it is a pretty word: the house-band that ties all together : is not HUSKY ( 185 ) IGE-SHAGELE that the meaning? — Richardson, Sir C. Gran- dison, vi. 375. iDavies, Supp. Eiig. Gteari/.] Camden pointed out the true origin : — Bond, that is Paterfamilias, as it is in the booke of olde terms belong-ina^ sometimes to Saint Augustines in Canterburie, and wee re- tains it in the compound Husband. — Remaines Concerning Brituine, 1637, p. 126, The following moralizing of a Scripture subject is therefore baseless : — The ties that bound her to the land of Moab had been snapped by the hand of death. In the death of her husband tliere was the dis- ruption of the house-band. In the deaths of her two sons who had become husbands, the only qtlier bands or bonds that could keep to- gether for Naomi a home in Moab were burst. — The Pulpit Cimimentary, Ruth (i. 6), p. 13 (1880). The latine Terbe colere ... is to tille or to housbande, as grounde or -any other semble- able thyng is housebanded. — Udall, Apoph- thegmes of Erasmus, 1542, p. 265 (ed. 1877). You houiband, you harte, you joy & you pleasure. You King & you Keyser, to her only trea- sure. Apius and Virginia, 1575 (O. P. xii. 346, ed. 1827). God defende thei should be so foolishe to give their maidens to their housebandes ; I would wish them rather themselves to take their menne. — Riche his Farewell to Militarie Profession, 1581, p. 129 (Shaks. Soc). Mr. Purnivall has an exhaustive excursus on " bondman," which has no connexion with hands or Innd'mg (of. Dan. londe, a peasant), in Bja. Percy's Folio M8., vol. ii. p. xxxiii. seq. He there quotes hus-honda (a householder) from A. Sax. Gospels (8th cent.), hus- hunda from Saxon Chronicle, 1048. Husky, somewhat hoarse and dry in the throat, has no connexion with husks, the dry coverings of seeds (nor yet with the Zend hiislco, dry !), but is probably another form of Prov. Eng. hashy, dry, rough, unpleasant feeling {e.g. Sternberg, Northanvpt. Glossary). Compare Lincolns. husk, dry, parched (Wright), N. Eng. and Scot, hask, dry, rough, parched (akin to Dan. hj/rsk, "harsh," 0. Eng. "hwrske, or haske, as sundry frutys, Stipticus." — Frompt. Pa/rv.). " He hath a great haskness (izasthma)." — Horman. Cf. perhaps 0. Eng. hoos, A. Sax. has, hoarse. Eiohardson and Skeat regard husky as a corruption oihusty or hausty, inclined to cough. HussiF, \ a widely diffused word for HuzziF, / a pocket-case for needles and thread, as if for huswife, house- tvife, which is sometimes the spelling used, Scot, hussey. According to Pro- fessor Skeat this is a corruption of Ice- landic husi, a case for needles. (Dic- kinson, Gumherland Glossary, s. v.) Mrs. Anne, I have dropt my hussy. — Richardso}!, Pamela, i. 162. ^Davies, Supp, Eng. Glossary.^ IcE-BONB, a provincial name for the aitch-bone or edge-bone of beef (Wright). See also Parish, Sussex Glossary, s.v. I remember a pleasant passage of the cook applying to him [Jackson] for instructions how to write down edge bone of beef in his bill of commons. He decided the ortho- gi-aphy to be — as I have given it — fortifying his authority with such anatomical reasons as dismissed the manciple leai-ned and happy. Some do spell it yet, perversely, attch bone, from a fanciful resemblance between its shape and that of the aspirate so denominated. — C. Lamb, Old Benchers of the Jnner Temple, Elia, p. 58 (ed. 1840). ' Ice-shackle, an old corruption of icicle, and still used provincially. The Dorset word is an ice-candle, the Cleve- land ice-shoggle. The word icicle is compounded of ice and ickle (Prov. Eng.), a stalactite, Prov. Swed. ikkel (a pointed object), A. Sax. gicel, " Stiria, ises gicel." — Wright, Vocabularies, p. 21 ; Prov. Dan. egel. So the correspond- ing forms are Pris. is-jokkel, Prov. Swed. ais-ihkd, A. Sax. ises-gicol, Dut. ijs-kegel. Cf. Prov. Swed. is-stikkel. The daggers of the sharpened eaves. In Memarium, cvi. Ysekeles [al. iseyokels'] in eueses ■ Jjorw hete of be Sonne, Melteth in a mynut while • to myst & to watre. Langland, Vision of Piers Plowman, B. XX. 228. The latter part of the word, -icMe, Scand. jokull (an icicle or ice-berg), is itself cognate with ice, A. Sax. is, Icel. iss, Zend i<;i (M. Miiller, Chips, iv. 248), which have been connected with Pers. yach, old Pers. yah, and Sansk. yacas, brightness, as if ice were originally named from its sparkling brilUancy I0E-8I0KLB ( 186 ) ILLUSTRIOUS (Pictet, Origines Indo-Burop. i. 96, and so Grimm). Thus we would have Yog- (bright) I A. Sax. is Seand. jahi, jokuU -ickle. Eng. ice Ikylj stiria. — Prompt. Parvubrum. Esclarcyl, en ychek (Gloss in Way). Iggle, and aigle, an icicle. — Eiwns, Leices- tershire Glossary, E. D. S. Otherwise ice (is, Ger. eis) might be identified with is, isa, the base of A. Sax. isen, iron, Goth, eis-wrn, Ger. eis- en, as if " the iron-hard." Prof. Skeat, with less probability, I think, regards iron (isen), as having got its name from ice (as i£ ice-en). Compare the follow- ing:— When the cold north wind bloweth, and the water is congealed into ice . . it clotheth the water as with a breastplate. — Ecclesixisticus, xliii. 20. So Greek pagos, pegos, " the fixed," rr ice, with which Prof. Blackie would equate Gaeho eigh, with the usual loss of initial p. Of. " Elvers . . . murmur hoarser at the fieeing frost." — Thomson, Winter. Ice-sickle, a corrupt form of icicle, the s of the first part of the old com- pound is-icMe having coalesced with the latter part. Compare Scouese. The [ongeyse syctes at the hewsys [:^eaveses] honge. Cyt. and Upl. (Percy Soc. xxii. 3). Scoladura, any downe-hanging and drop- ping ise-sickles. — Florio. Ghiacciuoli, ice-sic/f/es. — Id. For it had snowen, and frosen very strong, With great ysesycles on the eues long. The sharp north wynd hurled bytterly. And with black cloudes darked was the sky. The Hie Way To The Spyttel Hous, 1. 102 (Early Pop. Poetry, vol. iv. p. 27). When Phoebus had melted the " sickles " of ice, With a hey down, &c.. And likewise the mountains of snow. Bold Robin Hood he would ramble away. To frolick abroad with his bow. Ritson, Robin Hood and the Ranger, XX. 11. 1-5. Idle-headed, the original expression of which addle-headed is a corruption, as if having a head fidl only of corrupt matter, Uke an addled egg,~" The moiildy chambers of the dull idiot's braiu," — and_so addle -pate, a simpleton. Addle means, not disease (Skeat), but corruption, and is from Welsh haM, rotten, corrupt, hadb/d, corrupted, hadlu, to decay (perhaps oiiginaUy to run to seed, hadu, from had, seedy ; cf. "seedy"). In Sussex addle-pool is a dunghiU puddle. On the other hand idle-headed (=:Dut. Udel van hoofie; empty-headed, mad. — KiKan), is from A. Sax. idel, empty, vain, Dut. HM, Ger. eitel, vain, conceited (correspond- ing to Greek itha/rds, pure, clear, as if sheer, downright. — Skeat). 8a, swungon hig <5one, and idelne hine for- leton [They swinged him and sent him away empty]. — A. Sax. Gospels, St. Luhe, XX. 10. Hee [John Segar, a rescued seaman] be- came idle-headed and for eight days space, neither night nor day, took any naturall rest, and so at length died for lack of sleep. — Hak- luyt. Voyages, vol. ii. pt. 2, p. 108. Idel-gild, an A. Saxon word for idolatry, from idel, vain, idle, and gild, worship, has perhaps a conscious refe- rence to idoZ-worship, Lat. idololaMa. This word recalls the paronomasia of Habakkuk ii. 18, Heb. ^elil Hllem, "idle idols" (A. V. "dumb idols"). Compare — For Sour ydil idolus ' don Sou ille wirche. Alexand£r and Dindimus (ab. 1350), 1. 764 (ed. Skeat). Idolatry, Pr. idolatrie, popular cor- ruptions of idololatry, idololatrie, from Lat. idololatria, Greek eidoh-latreia, "idol-worship." So hippotamus (Topsell) is a popular pronunciation of hippopotamus; and ignomy occurs in Shakespeare for igno- miny, physnomy in Topsell ioi physiog- nomy. First IdoloUtros, whose monstrous head Was like an ugly fiend, his flaming sight Like blazing stars, the rest all different : For to his shape some part each creature lent ; But to the great Creator all adversely bent. P. Fletcher, The Purple Island, vii. 28 (1633) ed. 1783. Ill-convenient, a widely diffused popular corruption of in-convenient, e.g. W. D. Parish, Sussex Glossary. Illusteious, an irregular formation, from a mistaken analogy to words like famous, glorious, industrious (= Lat. foffn-osus, glori-osus, industri-osw), of Fr. illustre, Lat. illustris {Ske&t, Mtym. Diet. S.V.). "Just like illusirioM is ILL-THING ( 187 ) IMBEOIL our forefathers' enomvious [Warburton] — from enormis or enorme — which we are not to account singularly mon- stnious, as the same forefathers wrote very allowably."- — F. Hall, Modern English, p. 289. Ill-thing, a Devonshire word for erysipelas or St. Anthony's fire, has all the appearance of being a corruption. It is perhaps from some O. Eng. word Uke adding (ylding), from cbU, celed, fire, like A. Sax. celedneys, a burning or inflammation (?). Cf. Devon, al- lernhatch, a burning boil, prob. from A. S. xlan, to burn, and lotch {Exmoor Scolding, 1. 24). Imbecil, formerly pronovmced im- hec-il, an old verb, used by Bp. Jeremy Taylor for embezzle, of which word it may be the original, and so the primi- tive meaning would be to enfeeble or impair a property or an3rthing entrusted to one, to waste, squander, or misap- propriate it. To imheeil is from Lat. inibecillus, feeble (cognate probably with iaceolus, Greek hahelos,^ weak, effeminate), but conformed to the verb to hezzle, to guzzle, drink hard, con- sume in riot. Thus Thos. Fuller speaks of some " that sit drinking and hezzling wine abroad, whilst ' their ' family are glad of water at home" {Commentary on Ruth, i. 1), and Bp. HaU speaks of a drimkard as " the Bwoln lezzle at an alehouse fire" (Satiree, v. 2). They swear, bezzel, covet, and laugh at him that tells them they sin. — T. Adams, Sermons, vol. i. p. 462. Time will come When wonder of thy error will strike dumb Thy hezzled sense. Marston avd Webster, The Malconteiit, 1604, act ii. sc. 2. However, this hezzle may itself be from haceolus, an impotent, lewd per- ' The old derivation of imbecillus was in bacuh, one that supports himself on a stick, just as in David's curse on Joab, " One that leaneth on a staff," is used to denote a weak, infirm person (2 Sam. iii. 29). In Icelandic certainly staf-karl, a " staflF-carle," denotes an old and infirm person, one, according to the Sphinx's riddle, who in the evening goes upon three legs. The radical character in Chinese for ni, sickness, infirmity, is the picture of a man leaning against a support. — Edkins, Chinese Characters, p. 26. son, and teazled is still used in Sussex for wearied out, exhausted (Parish, Glossary). Cf. " I embesell, Je cele " — Palsgrave, Lesdaardssement, 1530. They that by negligence imbecil other men's estates, spoiling or letting anything perish which is entrusted to them. — Taiilor, tioly Diiing, ch. iv. sect. viii. p. 168 (Ox- ford ed.). Compare with this — It is a sad calamity that the fear of Death shall so imbecil man's courage and under- standing. — Id. p. 99. Imhedlity was formerly used for weakness generally, e.g. Hooker speaks of obedience of wives as " a duty where- unto the very imhedlity of their nature and sex doth bind them" {Ecdes. Po- lity, vol. ii. p. 66, ed. Tegg). God by his mighty works convinceth Job of ignorance and of imbecility [= impotence]. — A. V. Heading to Job, chap, xxxviii. It should teach us . . . that we do not any way abuse and imbezell that substance that God means to grace. — M. Day, Doomes-Day, 1636, p. 240. Mr. Haoluit died, leaving a fair estate to an unthrift son, who entbez&led it. — Fuller, Worthies of England. Henry More says that the Church " would not so much as embesell the various readings " of Scripture {Mys- tery of Godliness, b. vii. c. 11), and Howe, that time is "too precious to be embezzled and trifled away," see Archbishop Trench, Select Glossary, s.v. Embezzle. By theae Comets he would embezzle the ex- cellencie of his worke. — 2'hos. Lodge, Works of Seneca, V. 900 (1614:). By which Dealing he so imhezzkd his Estate, that when his Brother and he came to an Account, there remained little or nothing for him to receive. — Anatomy of tfie English Nun- nery at Lisbon, 1622. It would be a breach of my Triist to con- sume or imbezil that Wealth in Excessive Superfluities of Meat, Drink, or Apparel.— Sir M. Hale, Contemplations, pt. i. p. 312 (ed. 1685). It is their [sluggards'] nature to waste and embezzle an estate. — Barrow, Sermons, Of In- dustry in general. The same view as I have here taken has been adopted by Professor Skeat {Notes and Queries, 5th S. x. 461), who quotes from a 15th century poem, The Lament of Mary Magdalen ; — Not content my dere love thus to quell But yet they must embesile his presence. IMBBEW ( 188 ) INGENTIVB He also adduces the following from Palsgrave (circa 1530). I embesyll a thynge, or put it out of the way, Je suhstrays. He that embesylleth a thyng intendeth to steale it if he can convoye it cleuly. " They " so imbtcill all theyr strengthe that they are naught to me. Drant, Horace, Sat. i. 5. This is imbesylynge and diminyshe of their power and dominion. — UcUiL, Revelation, c. 16. Finally, Archbisliop Sharp observes in his Sermons (vol. i.), that rehgion "wOl not allow us to embezzle our money in drinking or gaming." Bp. Andrewes uses the word in the modem sense, " The son must not falsely pur- loin or emliezzle from his parents " (Pattern of GatecMstical Doctrine, 1641, p. 187, Ang. Oath. Lib.). Imbeew, an occasional spelHng, as if connected with brew, of imbrue, to drench or soak, from Fr. s'emZwtter, "to imbrue or bedabble himself with." — Cotgrave ; " Embreuver, to moisten, be- deaw, soak in." — Id. (cf. descry and descrive), from embevrer, It. imbevere, Lat. imbibere, to drink in (Wedg- wood). Implement, so spelt as if frotn a Lat. 'hnpleinenhim, from implere, that wliich fills up or supplies one's need, a ser- viceable tool, is really the same word as employment, that which is employed in a handicraft or trade, from Fr. em- plier, employer, Sp. emplear, to imploy (Minsheu), which is only another form of imply, both being from Lat. impli- carre. The original meaning of employ would seem to be " to bring or twn info use," to introduce as a factor or means to an end. Compare the following : — Lysander solus, with a croio of iron, and a hutter, which he lays down, and puts on his disguise again. . . . See, sweet, here are the engines that must do't, Which, with much fear of my discovery, I haTe at last procur'd. My stay hath been prolong'd, With hunting obscure nooks for tliese employ- ments. The ll'idows Tears (1612), act v. sc. 1 {Old Plays, vi. 192, ed. 1825). Of such dogges as keep not their kinde, ... it is not necessarye that 1 write any more of them, but to banishe them as vn- profitable implements, out of the boundes of my Booke. — A. Fleming, Caius of Eng. Dogges, 1576, p. 34 (repr. 1880). Imposthume, an abscess, as if an "on-come," imposition, something laid on one as an infliction, is a corruption of the older form oposiitme, aposiem, Greek apostema, an abscess. [He] wringing gently with his hand the wound Made th' hot impostume run upon the gi'ound. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 123 (1621). The inner flesh or pulp [of a gourd] is passing good for to be laid vnto those impos- tumes or swellings, that grow to an head or suppuration (which the Greeks call Aposte- mata). — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist, ii, 38 (1634). Bladders full of imposthume, sciaticas, lime- kilns i' the palm, incurable bone-ache, and the rivelled fee-simple of the tetter, take and take again such preposterous discoveries ! — Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, W. 1, 28. Impoverish, a corrupt form of appo- verish, Fr. appovrlr, to beggar, opjJo- vrisse-menf, impoverishment, Lat. ad- pauperare, as if compounded with i'm= in (Skeat). For a similar corruption of the prefix, compare im-posthumr, en- sample, and in-swe for as-sure, Fr. as- sewer, Lat. ad-securare. See Advance, Entice, Invoice, and Inveigle. Impress, to constrain men to servo in the navy, as it were to press them into the service, is a corrupt form of im- prest, and has no connexion withraspress the derivative of Lat. impressns, im- primere, to press in. See Peess. If proper colonels were once appointed . . . our regiments would soon be filled withoutthe, reproach or cruelty of an impress. — Sam. Johnson, The Idler, No. 5. Incentive, that which provokes oi instigates, is commonly supposed to be connected with incendiary, inccndive (Eichardson), as if that which inflames, kindles, or set's one on fire (Lat. inoen- dere). The Latin incentivus, however, from which it is derived, is used of that which gives the note, or strikes up the tune, and sets the other instruments going, akin to incentor (" the same as incendiary." — Bailey!), a precentor, in- centio, a tuning up, all from in-einere, to play on an instrument. Incentive, therefore, is cognate, not withtoiwcnu, but with incantation and enchcmtiMnt. The stirring music of the band is an incentive to soldiers going into action. INGABNAOYON ( 189 ) INTEREST Milton, with apparently the false analogy in his mind, says of the fallen angels when preparing their infernal artUlery, Part ijicentive reed Provide, pernicious with one touch to fire. Par. Lost, bk. vi. 1. 520. Incaknacyon, in Turner, an old cor- ruption of Carnation, which see. Inch-pin, a curious old word for the lower gut of a deer (BaUey), and espe- cially its sweet-bread (Nares), has all the appearance of being a corruption. It is, perhaps, another form of linch- pin, used for a part of the stag attached to the doucets, and linch may be a softened form of old Eng. Unh, a sau- sage (Bailey), " lynhe or sawcistre, hiila." — Prom]pt. Pai'vuloruni; origi- nally a pudding or gut, e.g. " Andouille, a Unke or chitterling, a big hogs-gut . . seasoned with pepper and salt." — Cot- grave. So inMe, tape, is from O. Eng. lingel, 0. Fr. ligneul. Mur. I gave them All the sweet morsels call'd tongue, ears, and dowcets ! Rob. \\\iin and the hick-pin? Ben Jonson, iiad Shepherd, i. 2 ( IVorks, p. 49-1). And with the fatt, And well broyl'd inch-pin of a batt, A bloted eare-wigg, with the pythe Of sugred rush, hee gladds hym with. Herrick, Poems (ed. Hazlitt), p. 472. Income, a boil (Peacock, Glossary of Manley and Gorringliam, Lincolnshire. Ferguson, Cumherland Glossary.). The same word as old and prov. Eng. a/fbconie, uncome, an ulcerous swelling rising unexpectedly (Wright), properly an " on-come," identical with Icel. akoina, u-hvama, an on-come or visita- tion, a wound, an eruption (Cleasby, p. 41). Compare Scottish income and oncome, an access or attack of disease, otherwise anom-/aZZ(andperhaps Devon implngang, an ulcer, Somerset nimpin- gang, a whitlow), Fr. mal d'aventv/re. Adventitius morbus, syckenes that cometh without our defaute, and of some men is callyd an vncome. — Elyot. • A fellon, vncomme, or catte's haire [:=whit- \ovf^, farunculns. — Buret. What makes you lame? A tuk' it first wi' an income in ma knee. — Patterson, Antrim and Down Glossary, p. 55, E. D. S. Pterigio, a wnitflaw, an incom or fellon at the fingers ends. — Florio. The same [Persicai'ia] brused and bound vpon an impostume in the ioints of the fingers (called among the vulgare sort a fellon or vncome) . . taketh away the paine. — Gerarde, Herbal, 1597, p. 362. Indelible, an incorrect spelling of indelehle (Bacon), the old form, Fr. in- delehle, Lat. indclehilis, from false ana- logy to words hke hoiT-ihle, terr-ihle, Lat. liorribilis, terrihiUs (Skeat). Innermost, a double corruption of old Eng. innemest, A. Sax. innemest, i.e. innem (a superlative form ^ innest, Lat. imus) -f est (superlative suf&x), from a false analogy to inner (A. Sax. innera) and most. Inmost itself should rather have been inmest. Skeat, Etym. Diet. a. V. In. Bote J^e iiiemaste bayle, I wot, Bi-tokenei? hire holy maidenhod. Castel Off Loue (1320), 1. 809. Inqdike, a frequent spelling of on- quire, as if we took the word directly from Lat. inquiro, instead of mediately through Fr. enqueriv. So intend for old Eng. entende, Fr. entendre; inter, for old Eng. enter, Fr. enterrer ; intreat for entreat ; intrench for entrench, and interview for old Eng. enter-view, old Fr. entreveu. At the enter-view and voice of the blessed Virgin Mary, he (then a babe) gave a spring in the womb of Elizabeth his Mother. — Bp. AndreweSj Sermons, p. 66, fol. Instep. " It is clear that instep is a coiiTiption of an older instop or instup ; and it is probable that the etymology is from in and stoo}}, i.e. the ' in-bend ' of the foot ; and not from in and step which makes no sense." — Prof. Skeat, Etym. Diet. Le montant du pied, the instup. — Cotgrave. Poulaine, .... shooes held on the feet by single latchets running overthwart the instup. —Id. The forepart of this pedium is called the instep. — H. Crnohe, Description of' the Body of Man, 1631, p. 735. Interest, verb, to concern or engage the attention of a person, is an altered modem form of old Eng. interess, Fr. interesse, " interessed or touched in" (Cotgrave), It. inieressare, from Lat. m- teresse, to concern. From a confusion with interest, profit. Not the worth of any living wight May challenge ought in Heavens interesse. Spenser, Faerie Queeue, VII. vi. 38. INTIMATE ( 190 ) ISAAC If tins proportion " whosoever will be saved " be restrained only to those to whom it was intended, and for whom it was Com- posed, I mean the Christians, then the ana- thema reaches not the heathens, who had never heard of Christ and were nothing in- teressed in that dispute. — Dryden, Religio Laici, Preface (Globe ed.), p. 187. Not that tradition's pai'ts are useless here When general, old, didnteressedj clear. Id. Religw Laid, 1. 335. Intimate, in the sense of farailiar, close (friends), an incorrect form of the older word inUme (Digby), Fr. intinie, inward, hearty, deer, intirely affected (Cotgrave), Lat. intimus, innermost, intimate, due to a confusion with in- timaie, to bring in (news), announce (Skeat). Intrust money, a corruption of in- terest money (Peacock, Glossary of Man- ley and Corringham). Invoice has nothing to do with either in or voice, but, like many other book-keeping terras, comes from the ItaUan, and is a corrupted form of a/vviso, a notice or " advice " (Lat. ad- visus), a bill of particulars as to goods despatched, &c. See Inveigle. The word was perhaps influenced by Fr. envoi, a sending or consignment. Inveigle is not, as it appears, com- pounded with in (as if from It. invog- liare, to bring one to his will), but a corrupt form of Fr. aveugler, " to blinde, hudwmke, deprive of eyes, or sight " (Cotgrave), and so to entice or entrap, from aiveugle, blind. It. amocolare, all from Low Lat. ahoculus, eyeless, like amens, mindless. Wedgwood quotes from Froude, Hist., vol. v. p. 132, a document dated 1547, wherein the Marquis of Dorset is said to have been "seduced and aveugled by the Lord Admiral." The in was perhaps due to the icfea that the word meant to draw in or ensnare. This word " significatiue " . . . . doth so well serve the turn, as it could not now be spared : and many more like vsurped Latine and French words, as "methode," " methodi- cal! " . . . "inueigle," — G. Puttenham, Arte ofEng. Poesie, 1589, p. 159 (ed. Arber). Most false Duessa, royall richly dight, That easy was t' inveigle weaker sight. Upenser, Faerie Queene, I. xii. 32. For a similar foisting in of the pre- position in-, en-, compare invoice = It. awiso, an advice ; entice = Fr. attiser; ensample = excmiple ; enlarge = alargi (Wychffe), Fr. esla/rgir; engrieve (Chaucer, Spenser) =: aggrieve ; enaum- her = O. Eng. acombre and accombre {Townley Mysteries), &c. Perhaps a connexion was imagined with in/ueigh {inveMcle ?), Lat. invehere, to take or carry in (whence imvecticms, feigned). Ieon-haed, Yronhmd (Gerarde), old Eng. Isenhearde, further changed pro- vincially to JSfsellwrn (Cockayne), popular names for the plant Gentawrea nigra {Leechdoms, Wortounniiig, ^c, vol. iii. Glossary), are corruptions of Iron-head, another popiilar name for the same (Prior). Gerarde gives yronhard as a name of the knapweed (i.e. knob- weed), the same plant, which has "a scaly head or knop beset with most sharpe priokes " (Herhall, 1597, p. 588). Ieon-mold. Th« latter part of this word is the same as mole, a spot on the skin, Scotch ma/il, A. Sax. mdl, Ger. mahl, a spot or stain, Swed. mal, Goth. mail, Sansk. mala, dirt, Greek mSas, black; One yron Mole defaceth the whole peece of " Lawne. Lyly, Euphues, 1579, p. 39 (Arber ed.). Mole is an old Eng. word for a soil or smirch. J>i best cote, hankyn, Hath many moles and spottes • it raoste ben ywasshe. Langland, Vision of P. Plffwman, xiii. 315, text B. It was moled in many places • with many sondri plottes. Ibid. 275. Isaac, a provincial name for the hedge-sparrow, is a corruption of hei- sugge, which is found in Chaucer :— Thou murdrer of the heysugge onthebraunch. The Assembly of' Foules, 1. 612, and in Owl and Nightingale, 1. 505. Heissagge, an Hedge sparrow. — Bailey. A. Sax. hege-sugge, where hege is hedge, and sugge (or sucge) apparently the fig-pecker, beocafioo, or titlark (Greek suhalis, = Lat. ficedula, from ficus). " Cicada, vicetula [=/ce(to!a]i" heges-sugge." — Wright's Vocabidaries (Mifric, 10th cent.), p. 29. See Hay- suck. ISINGLASS ( 191 ) I WISSB It is worth noticing how our peasants have recognized in birds " the sweet sense of kin- dred." The hedge-span-ow is still in some parts Isaac. The red-breast as long as the English language lasts, will have no other name than Robin, the Jean le rouge-gorge of Normandy". — The CornhUl Magaziney JulVf 1865. Isinglass, a kind of gelatine used in confectionery, formerly sometimes spelt icing-glass, as if a glassy substance for idng viandes or making jelly (Fr. gelee, from Lat. gelu, frost), is a corrup- tion of Dut. huyzenhlas, ising-glass (Sewel, 1706), Ger. hausenhlase, Dan. hus-Was, the bladder (bias, hlase) of the sturgeon (huyzen, hausen, L. Lat. huso), out of which it is manufactured on the Danube and elsewhere. Island, more commonly and cor- rectly written iland until far on in the 18th century, is the A. Sax. edland, "water-land" (EttmiiUer, p. 57), also igland {Id. p. 35), from ig, an isle ; cf. Ger. eiland. A. Sax. ed, water, is the same word as Icel. a, O. H. Ger. aha, Goth, ahva, Lat. aqua. Compare ey-ot (ait), a Uttle island. The present orthography arose from a supposed connexion with isle, 0. Fr. isle, from Lat. insula (perhaps origi- nally a detached portion of the mainland which has taken a hound into the sea, in-sul-, Mommsen). We even find the spelling iseland, which would seem to imply that the s was sometimes pro- nounced. The Dogges of this kinde doth Callimachus call Melitseos, of the Iseland Melita, in the sea of Sicily. — A. Fleming, Caius of Eng. Dogges (1576), p. 20 (repr. 1880). The Persian wisdom took beginning from the old Philosophy of this Iland. — Milton, Areopagitica, 1644, p. 68 (ed. Arber). Ev'n those which in the circuit of this yeare. The prey of Death within our Iland were. G. Wither, Britain's Remembrancer, 1628, p. 111. The German eiland, which seems to mean "egg-land," from ei, an egg, being fancifully regarded as swimming in the sea as the yolk does in the white of an egg, is of the same origin ; compare Dut. eyland (Sewel), Icel. eyland. Another corruption is presented in Mid. High Ger. einlant, as if a land lying alone [ein). Perversely enough isle (as Professor Skeat notes) was fre- quently written He or yle. Thus Robert of Gloucester says of England, [je see go> hym al a boute, he stont as an yle. Chronicle, p. 1, 1. 3 (ed. 1810). Base Neutrals, who have scandalized much And much endanger'd those who doe contend This lie from desolation to defend. G. Wither, Britains Remembrancer, 1628, p. 115. Isle, " in architecture are the sides or loings of a building " (Bailey), an old speLUng of a4sle, which seems to be from Lat. axilla, a wing (cf Fr. aile), as if it denoted the parts isolated or de- tached from the nave. Isle, aisle, as appUed to the passage between the pews, seems to be a confusion of Fr. aile, with alUe, an alley or passage. Alley is the common word for it in Leicestershire (Evans). The isle had been spoiled of its lead, and was near roofless. — H. Hurington, Nugm An- tiquie, vol. i. p. vi. (1779). I started up in the Church isle witbe my Poetrie. — Id. p. xii. Nature in vain us in one land compiles If the cathedral still shall have its isles. Marvell, Poems, p. 91 (Murray repr.). The Cross Isle of this Church is the most beautiful! and lightsome of any I have yet beheld. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 436. For indeed, Solutum est templiim hoc, this temple of his body . . . The roofe of it ( His head) loosed with thornes; the foundation (His feet) with nailes. The side Isles (as it were) his hands both likewise. — Bp, Andrewes, Sermons, p. 487, fol. In one ile lies the famous Dr. Collins, so celebrated for his fluency in the Latin tongue, — J. Evelyn, Diary, Aug. 31, 1664. I WIS, \ quasi-archaic forms some- I wissE, J times used in pseudo-an- tique writings, as if the first pers. siog. of a verb to wis, meaning to know, is a mere misunderstanding of old Eng. iwis, ywis, certainly. Vor siker fjou be, Engelond is nou jjin, iwis. Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, (Morris, Spec. II. p. 4). I wis your grandam had a worser match. Shakespeare, Richard III. i. 3, 102. An you play away your buttons thus, you will want them ere night, for any store I see about you ; you might keep them, and save pins, I wiiss. — Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, act IV. sc. 1. In the Percy FoUo MS. i-wis (with a hyphen) occurs frequently for A. Sax. geivis, certainly. JAGK.A-LEG8 ( 192 ) JACK-STONES The Sheriffe he hath Made a. cry heele have my head I-wis. Vol. i. p. 19, 1. 9. And what for Weeping much & warle, A-sleep,e I-wis this knight fell. Id. p. 146, 1. 59. But once at least it is mistaken for the pronoun and verb. 3 pottles of wine in a dishe They supped itt all off, as I wis. All there att theii' partinge. Id. Tol. ii. p. 583, 1. 626. Jack-a-lbgs, a North Eng. word for a clasp knife, Scottish jockteleg. Tliis curious word is, according to Jamie- son, a corruption of Jacques de Liege, the name of a celebrated cutler, by whom this kind of knife was originally made. An' gif the custocts sweet or sour, V'Ji\jocktelegs they taste them. Burns, Hctlloween {Works, Globe ed. p. 45). Similarly, to stick a knife into any- thing "up to the law/prey " was an ex- pression formerly in use in Ireland, meaning up to the end of the blade, near the haft, where the name of a well- known cutler named Lamprey was commonly inscribed. Jack-call, "| is a corrupt form of Jackal, / Fr. chacal, G-er. scha- hal, Pers. shakal, Sansk. pigala, Heb. shual. Compare Gipsy yaccal and jiihel, a dog. The next being the noble Jack call, the Lion's Provider, which hunts in the Forest for the Lion's Prey. — A collection of strange and wonderful creatures from most parts of the world, all alive [to be seen in Queen Anne's time at Charing Cross]. — Memoirs of Bartho- lomew Fair, ch. xvi. Jach-call is also the spelling in the Spectator, 1711, and in Dryden [Plays, vol. iv. p. 296). A rabble of Arabians and Persians board- ing her and li^e jackalls with hunger-starved fuiy and avarice tearing her asunder. — Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 115. Heb. sliudl (or shughal), a fox or jackal. Song of Songs, ii. 15, is said to be from shoal, to go down, to bur- row. Dr. DeUtzsch (in loc. cit.) says this is quite a distinct word from the Persian-Turkish sJiaghal, our "jackal," which comes from the Sanskrit crgala, the howler. Jackeman, an old word for a cream cheese (Wright). Chease made uppon russhes, called a fresshe cheese, or jackeman. Junculi. — Klyot. The synonymous Fi.joncheejU.gvun- cata (from Lat. juncus, a rush), would lead us to suppose th&t jaclc-man was a. corrupted form of some word hke Fr, joncTiement, and that jonc was trans- formed into Joch or Jach. Fr. " Jonchee, a green cheese, or fresh cheese made of milk,thats curdled with- out any runnet, and served in a fralle of green rushes." — Cotgrave. It. " Giuncuta, any jimket, but pro- perly fresh cheese and oreame, so called because it is sold upon fresh rushes." — Florio. Junket is still a Devonshire word for curds and clouted cream, and to junket is to feast on similarly dehciouB viands. Cf. Fr. fromage, from It. formaggio, a cheese, so called from the forma or frame on whichitis shaped. It is curious to note that junket, a delicacy, is ety- mologically near akin to the sailor's junk, notoriously coarse and unpalat- able fare, so called from being as tough as an old cable, originahy a rope made of rushes, Portg-^iMico (Skeat). Jack-of-the-Bdttery, a trivialname for the plant sedum acre. Dr. Prior ingeniously conjectures that it is a cor- ruption of Bot-theriacque (it being used as a treacle or anthelmintic) into hut- tery-Jack. But where is this Bot-theri- acque to be found ? Jack-stones, the name which chil- dren in Ireland (and probably else- where) give to the pebbles with which they play a game like the EngUsh Ms or dibstone, throwing them up and catching them alternately on the front and back of the hand. It is a corrup- tion of chack-stones, Scot, chuchie- stones, from chuclc, to toss or throw smartly out of the hand. Cailleteau, a clmck-stone or little flint stone. — Cotgrave. Every time their taes caught a bit crunkle on the ice, or an imbedded chmky-stane.— Wilson, Nodes AmbrostAina;, i. 102. The chucky-stones are oftener dry than wet JAOK B0BIN80N ( 193 ) JEMMIES at the side of the burn. — S. R. Whitehead, Daft Davie, p. 116. The Piirim of Scripture ... is conjec- tured the origin of jacks or chiicla in Scotland, as played with stones — perhaps derived from the barbarous Latinity jotticos. — Dali;eU, Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 523. Jack Eobinson. " Before one could say Jach Robinson," is a way of saying in an instant or jiffy. Halliwell quotes "from an old play," without further specification. A warke it ys as easie to be doone, As tys to saye, Jacke ! robys on. So the original phrase would mean, Jack, on mth yow clothes ! This needs confirmation. Jandbbs, an old English name for the jaundice (Fr. jaunisse, yellowness) still popularly in use in lieland and some of the western counties of Eng- land, the words being assimilated to the names of other diseases, glanders, malanders, sallenders, and regarded as a plural. Thence came the blaeke landers, the dis- coloured face, and the consumption of such as rotted inwardly. — Thas. Lodge, Translation of Seneca, 1614, p. 403. Jaulnisse, ihejaundies, also the yellows. — Cotgrave. Jaunders, jaundice. — N. W. Lincolnshire (Peacock). Holland in his translation of Pliny, fol. 1634, speaks of " an old jaunise or overflowing of the gall" (vol. ii. p. 134). The Holderness folk, E. York- shire, will inquire " Is it yallow joracfs, or black, she's gotten?" — Glossary, Eng. Dialect Soc. Janet-flowee, apparently the same asjonette, a Scottish name for the marsh marigold, which stands for Fr. jaunette ( Jamieson). A little tawny dog of my acquaintance so named in a similar manner came afterwards to be fami- liarly known as Johnette, Johnny, and John. Jaunty, dashing, showy, fine, ele- gant, dandified. This word, which has evidently been assimilated to the verb to jaunt, is derived through the fonns jenty, genty, from Fr. gentil, pretty, fine, well-fashioned. Sae jimply lac'd her genty waist That sweetly ye might span. Bums, Bonnie Ann (Globe ed. p. 211). Jamieson defines genty as neat, ele- gantly formed, and of dress, giving the idea of gentility. Others forms are jauntee (Durfey),an evident imitation of the French pronunciation, janty (Wy- cherley, 1677), jainty {Spectator, vol. v. p. 236, 1711-12). Compare jew«ie (As- cham. Schoolmaster, ed. Mayor, p. 3), jantyl {■=. gentle), jentleman, jentiles, &o. So in 'French jante and gente are names for the felloe of a wheel (Cot- grave). Cf. Dut. jeni [a borrowed word] , neat, handsom. — Sewel, 1708. The word came in apparently in the 18th century •with French fashions, and meant originally modish, styUsh, elegant — not buffoonlike, as Prof. Skeat says, mistaking the origin of the word. There seems to be no evidence of the existence of an Eng. word jaunt, to play the fool. Is it reasonable that such a creature as this shall come from a. Janty part of the town, and give herself such violent airs. — The Spectator (1712;, No. 503. Yonr janty air and easy motion. — Id. De- dication to vol. viii. Sober and gi-ave was still the garb thy muse put on, No tawdry careless slattern di'ess. But neat, agi-eeable, a.ni jaunty 'twas, Well fitted, it sate close in every place, And all became, with an uncommon air and grace. J. Oldham, Upon the Works of Ben Jonson, 5, Poems, p. 66 (ed. Bell). Compare the spelling in the follow- ing:— Truely, you speake wisely, and like a.jan~ tleu;oman of foureteene years of age. — Mars- ton, Antonio and Mellida, Pt. I. act. v (vol. i. p. 63, ed. Halliwell). Jaw Box, \ Prov. words for a scullery Jaw Tub, ) sink (Patterson, Antrim and Down Glossary, E.D.S.), Soot, jaiv- hole (Guy Mannering) . Jaio is perhaps the same word as Fr. gdchis, puddle, slop, from gdcher, to rinse, old Fr. waschier, to soil, 0. H. Ger. waskan, to ivash. In Scottish jaw is to pour. Then up they gat the maskin-pat, And in the sea did Jaw, man. Burns, Poems, p. 221 (Globe ed.). Jemmies, an old provincial word for hinges (Gentleman's Magamne, Deo. 1793), is the same word wliich is some- times pronounced jinvmers, jimmels, O. JEMMY ( 194 ) JESSE'S FLO WEB Eng. gimmal, gimmow, from Fr. jnnieUe, a twin, a pair (of hinges, rings, &c.), Lat. gemellus, from gemiwus. Herriok speaks of " a ring of jimmals," i.e. a double ring. Anamnestes, his Page, in a graue Satten suite purple, Buskins, a Garland of Bayes and Rosemary, a gimmal rinff with one linke hanging. — Lingva, ii. 4 (1632), sig. D. I think, by some odd gimmors or device Their arms are set like clocks, still to strike on. Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. i. 2, 1. 42. Prom the latter use of gimmer, as a contrivance or piece of machinery (so Bp. Hall), no doubt arose the slang term jenrniAj for a crow -bar. They call for crow-bars — jemmies is the modern name they bear. Barham, The Ingoldsby Legends. Jemmt, an old slang term defined in the following quotation : — A cute man, is an abbreviation of acute, . . and signifies a person that is sharp, clever, neat, or to use a more modern term, jemmy. — Gentkman's Magazine, Sept. 1767. Todd gives it in the meaning of spruce as a low word. It is evidently the same as Scotch jimrrvy, meaning handy, dexterous, neat, dressy, jimp, to leap, a.nd jimp, neat, gym, neat, spruce (Douglas). Jemmy-John, a large wicker-cased bottle, a corruption of demnjohn, itself a corrupted form of the Arabic damagan, and that from the Persian glass-making town of JDamaghan. Lord Strangford, however, derives dem/i-john, Fr. dwme-jaune, from the Lat. dimidiana {Letters and Papers, p. 127). Jeopaedy, old Eng. juperdy, so spelt instead of jeopa/rty, old Eng. jupartie (juherte, Siege of Rhodes, 1419, pp. 150, 155, Murray repr.; jeohertie, Har- ington), from an idea that the original was Fr.^eM perdu, a lost game. (Com- pare the old Fr. proverb, A vray dire perd on le ieu, rz. By speaking truth one jeopards aU. ) The correct old form "waajupcurtie or juperti, which occurs (for the first time, says Mr. Oliphant) in Lame Sirriz, a translation from the French, about 1280 ; and this is from Fr. jell parti, a state of the game equally divided, an even chance whether a player will win or lose, a hazardous or uncertain position. Tjrrwhitt quotes from Froissart, " lis n'estoient pas \ jeu parti centre les Franqois" {Chancer, p. 206, ed. 1860), and the mediaeval Latin phrase yocwsporii^Ms. A mediae- val game consisting of enigmatical questions and answers was called feyew- pa/rti. — Cheruel, Lictionnaii-e des Insti- tutions, tom. ii. p. 622. The primitive meaning is apparent in the following from a " Mery BaUett" (Cotton MS.), contributed by Mr. Fumivall to N. ^ Q. 5th S. xii. 445. Now lesten a whyle & let has singe to this Desposed companye, how maryage ys a mervelous thinge, A holly disposed Juperdie. It schuld be a grettere juperdy to Kynge Edwarde thenne was Barnet felde. — Wark- worth's Chronicle (ab. 1475), p. 20, Camden Soc. Men mycht have sen one euery sid begwn Many a fair and knychtly luperty Of lusty men, and of 3ong chevalry. Lancelot of the Laik, 1.'2548 (E. E. T. St.). Whan he thurgh his madnesse and folie Hath lost his owen good thurgh jupartie. Than he exciteth other folk therto. Cliaucer, Canterbury Tales, 1. 16:210-12. He set the herte in jeop^rtie With wishing and with fantasie. Gnwer, Conf. Amantis, vol. i. p. 319 (ed. Pauli). So lang as fatis sufFerit hym in ficht To exerce pratikkis, iupertye and slicht. G. Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, 1553, p. 389, 1. 45 (ed. 1710). Jebked beef, dried beef, is a corrup- tion of the Peruvian chwrK, prepared meat (Latham). Prof. Skeat quotes :— Flesh cut into thiu slices was distributed among the people, who converted it into charqui, the dried meat of the country. — Prescott, Conquest of Peru, c. v. Jerusalem Artichoke, a corruption of It. girasole, " turn-sun," the sun that turns about, the sunflower. By a quibble on Jerusalem the soup made from it is called " Palestine " (Prior). It. girasole, " the turne-sole or sunne- flower " (Florio), is from giirare, to turn, and sole, the sun. Jesse's flower, a corruption of jessamne (from Persian jasmin, "fra- grant "), used by Quarles (0. S. Jerram, Lycidas, p. 78), from a false analogy, perhaps, to Aa/i-on's Beard, Solonwn's Seal, and similar plant-names. JEW'S-BEABD ( 195 ) JEWS' TIN The lowly pink, the lofty eglantine ; The blushing rose, the queen of flowers and best Of Flora's beauty ; but above the rest Let Jesse's sov'reign ftawer perfume my qualm- ing breast. Quarles, EmbleinSf v. 2. Jew's-beabd, a local name for the plant house-leek (E. I. King, Shetches and Studies), is a corruption of Fr. jou- harle, " Jove's-beard," Low Lat. Jovis larba, It. tarha di Giove, Prov. harha- gol, Ger. donnerhaert, " Thor's beard." Being sacred to the Thunder-god, and deemed a protection against lightning, it was freciuently planted on the roof of the house. One of the enactments of Charle- magne's Capitular Be ViUis Imperia- lihus (o. 70, A.D. 812) is " Hortulanus habeat super domum suam Jovis bar- ham." Hence its old Eng. name hami- wyrt, "home-wort," as well as ]iunar- imjrt, " thunder- wort " (Cockayne, Leechdoms, &c.). Howsleke, herbe, or sengrene, Barba Jovis, semper viva, jubarbium. — Prompt. Parva- lontm, Jew's ear, a popular name for a cer- tain fungus resembling the human ear, is a corruption of Judas' ear, Ger. Judas-sch/uiamm, Lat. auricula Judoe. It grows usually on the trunk of the elder, the tree upon which Judas is traditionally reported to have hanged himself. Richard Flecknoe, Biarium, 1658, p. 65, speaks of a certain virtue of alder- wood which From Judas came Who hang'd himself upon the same. Vid. Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 283. For the coughe take Judas eare, With the parynge of a peare. Bale, Three Laws of Nature, 1562. O. Eng. oryelle is the alder-tree. — Prompt. Fanv. Vid. oreille de Judas. — Cotgrave. Cf. Chinese muh urh (Kidd's China, p. 47). In Jews' ears something is conceived ex- traordinary from the name, which is in pro- priety but fungus sambucinus, or an excres- cence about the roots of elder, and concerneth not the nation of the Jews, but Judas Iscariot, upon a conceit he hanged on this tree ; and is become a famous medicine in quinsies, sore throats, and strangulations, ever since. — Sir Thos. Browne, Works, vol. i. p. 214 (ed. Bohn). There is an excrescence called Jew's-ear, that grows upon the roots and lower parts of trees, especially of alder and sometimes upon ash. — Bacon, Sijlva Sylvarum, Works (1803), vol. ix. p. 264.' The Mushrooms or Toadstooles which grow vpou the trunks or bodies of old trees, verie much resembling Auricula Indie, that is leives eare, do in continuance of time growe vnto the substance of wood, which the Fowlers do call I'ouchwood. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1385. The hat he wears. Judos left under the elder when be hanged himself. Marlowe, The Jew of Malta, act iv. sub iin. (1633). Jew's-harp, a small instrument of iron played between the teeth, Lincoln- shire Jew-trump. The first part of the word is probably the same that is seen in the synonymous Cleveland word gew-gow (Holderness geio-gaw), which Mr. Atkinson identifies with O. Norse giga, Swed. giga, a Jew's-harp, Dan. , gige, Ger. geige, a musical instrument. It was probably a Scandinavian inven- tion. Compare the following — They [the urns] contained .... knives, pieces of iron, brass, and wood, and one of Norway a brass gilded Jew's harp. — Sir Titos. Browne, Hydriotaphia, 1658, vol. iii. p. 21 (ed. Bohn). Gewgaw seems originally to have been used in the special sense of a rustic musical instrument, e.g. " Pastor sub caula bene cantat cum calamaulS. The scheperd vndyr \>e folde syngythe well wythe hys gwgawe \>e pype." — Promp- torium Parv. s. v. Plowte (about 1440). The modern meaning of a trivial toy, a showy bauble, must then be a secon- dary one. Gugaw, idem quod Flowte, pype, giga. — Prompt. Parvulorum. ' On this Mr. "Way remarks that Fr. gigue. It. giga (a fiddle), may be from Gk. gigras [? giggras] , a kind of flute. J. PoUux m.entions the gigla/rus as a small sort of pipe used by the Egyp- tians. — Wilkinson, Ancient Egyptians, vol. i.p. 487 (ed. Birch). If this should be connected, it would trace up our Jew's harp to a curious antiquity. let me hear some silent Song, Tun'd by the Jew's-Uump of thy tongue. Randolph, The Conceited Peddler, Works, p. 48. Is Clio dumb, or has Apollo's Jew's-tnimp By sad disaster lost her melodious tongue t Id., The Jealous Lmers, p. 114. Jews' tin, a name given in Cornwall JIGGEB ( 196 ) JOHN DO BY to lumps of smelted tin found inside the so-ealled Jews' houses, which is per- haps for dshyi-houses, tshey or dzJiyi (old Cornish ty), a house, being used especially for smelting-houses (M. MiiUer, Chips, vol. iii.)- Probably this is merely house tm, or the tin found in the houses. — Chas. Kingsley, Life, vol. ii. p. 238. The title of Jews' House is given by the country people to an old smelting house — a narrow shallow pit with a small quantity of charcoal ashes at the bottom, and frequently pieces of smelted tin, the last being called Jeivs' Bowls. — J. 0. Halliwell, Rambles in Wes- tern Cornwall, p. 51. JiGGBE, a popular name for the West Indian flea, as if so caUed from its jig- ging or quick moveraent, is a natura- lized form of chigoe, its native name. Yet, how much is owing to themselves is plain from this circumstance, that numbers are crippled by the jiggers, which scarcely ever in our colonies affect any but the negroes. — Southey, Letters, vol. ii. p. 201. Jilt, to throw one over as a flirt does, is a contracted form of jillei, a diminu- tival form oijyll, a flirt, a hght woman, originally a common feminine name, derived from Julia. Thus Jillet zz. Juliet, Fr. JuKette, It. OiuUetta. The ex- pressions gill-flirt, flirt-gill, fldrt-gillian, are of frequent occurrence in old writers. This use of jill was prob ably determined by the similar word giglet, a giddy, wanton woman, old Fr. gigues, a jig- ging, flighty girl (Skeat). Qojockey, to cheat, was originally only the Scottish form of Jack. A jillet brak his heart at last, 111 may she be ! Burns, Poems, p. 71 (Globe ed.). Jo, } in Scotch an endearing ex- JoE, S pression of famUiarity, as in " John Anderson, my jo," is said to be a corruption of Fr. joie, as if nwnjoie, my darling (Jamieson). Joy is also given as a Scottish word for darling. A large number of Scottish words, it is well known, are borrowed from the French. Bums says of Poesie : — And och ! o'er aft thy joes hae starv'd 'Mid a' thy favours ! On Pastoral Poetry, Poems, p. 114 (Globe ed.). John Dory, \ the name of this Johnny Dory, 3 fish is said to be a barbarous dismemberment and corrup- tion of "janitore, a name by which this fish is famiUarly known at Venice and elsewhere ; the origin of the term jam- tore, as apphed to the dory, seems to be the following : St. Peter, represented with the triple keys ' of hell, of hades, and of heaven ' in his hand, is called, in his quasi-official capacity, iljamtme (The Gate-keeper), and this fish, shar- ing with the haddock the apocryphal honour of having received the apostle's thumb-mark, is called in consequence 8t. Peter's fish, "and by metonomy, il janitore." The ancient Greek name for the dory having been Zeus, i.e. Jupiter, it is not improbable the great saint of the Eoman church was chosen (as in other instances) to take the place of the dethroned Thunderer. (So Bad- ham, Prose Halieutics, p. 229.) We may compare with this, imperatore, a a popularname at Genoa for the sword- fish, so called because the Italian im- perators were commonly represented sword in hand. PUny gives in a hst of fishes, "the Emperour with a Sword, called Xiphias " (Holland's Trans., yoI. ii. p. 452, 1634). The Arabs call a cer- tain fish found on their coasts Sultcm el-Bahr, Sultan of the Sea. St. Peter having been ever regarded as the patron saint of fishermen and fishmongers, certain boats plying on the Thames were called Peter-hoats; the armorial bearings of the Fishmongers' Company, London, are his cross-keys ; watermen and fishermen were sometimes called familiarly Peter, Peter-men (Wright). Similarly a plant that grows on the sea- shore is called Saint Pierre or samphire, and a little bird that seems to walk the water, like the saint, is named the petrel. That the dory was familiarly known as St. Peter's fish the following wiU show : — It. P^sce San Pietro, a Dory or Gold- fish.— Fto-w, 1611. German, Petermann, Peter.'ifisch, the dory. French, St. Pierre, the John Dory; see Cotgrave, o. v. Poisson. DoREE, St. Peter's fish.—Bp. Wilkins, Essay towards a Philosophical Language, 1668. The faber mari7ius, ... we often meet with it in these seas, commonly called a peter-Jish, having one black spot on either side the body ; conceived the perpetual signature, from the impression of St. Peter's fingers, or to resemble the two pieces of money which St. Peter took out of this fish.— Sir Thus. JOENNY-DABBIES ( 197 ) JOYLY Brawtie {Fishes of Norfolk, 16(58), Works, vol. iii. p. 328(ed. Bohn). We may perhaps compare Mod. Greek christo-psaron, the trout, and halilut, the holy fish. Holland seems to have derived the dory, or dwee as he spells it, from Fr. doree, gilded (It. dorata), and so Mr. Wedgwood, Philolog. Transactions, 1855, p. 63, and Prof. Skeat. The Doree or Goldfish, called Zejis and Faber. — Pliny, Natitrall History, torn. i. p. 247 (1634). Mahn (in Webster) thinks it is from jaune doree, the golden yellow fish, an uulikely combination. John or Johnny is no doubt only a popular prenomen Sisinjack-pihe, jack-daw, &c. The fol- lowing from Alexander Neckam, who died in 1217, seems conclusive, and the janitore theory therefore faUs to the ground. Gustum doretE quae nomen sumpsit ab auro. — De Laiidibus DivirKE Sapientiie, 1. 561. Southey seems to have thought that the fish has its name from a human prototype. Would not John Dory's name have died with him, and so been long ago dead as a door-nail, if a grotesque likeness for him had not been found in the fish, which being called afler him, has immortalized him and his ugli- ness (yid. The Doctor, p. 310) Compare the old ballad oiJohn Dory in Child's Ballads, vol.viii. p. 194. Gayton in his Pleasant Notes upon Bon Quixot, 1654, raentions as popular heroes, quite as illustrious as Palmerin of England, " Bevis of Southampton, Sir Eglamore, John Dory, the Pindar of Wakefield, Eobin Hood, or Clem of the Cluff" (fol. p. 21). The name of the fish was no doubt assimilated to that of the well-known pirate. JoHNNY-DABBiES, a nickname for poUcemen, is said to be a corruption of the French gens-d'armes (Slang Diet. S.V.). Schandarm is a popular corrup- tion in German of the same word, as if from schand (shame) and arm (poor). Other forms are standairm in Aachen, and standdr, schandar in Bavaria (Andresen, Volksetymologie). JoKE-FELLOw, a Sootch word for an equal or intimate acquaintance (Jamie- son), is an obvious corruption of (ioit^r- fellow) yohefelloiv. Jolly-boat, an Anglicized form of Dan. jolle, a yawl, Dut. jol, Swed. julle. Yawl is the same word disguised by a different spelling. Jordan, an old name for certain household utensils of common use, occurring in Chaucer {Prologue to the Pardoneres Tale) and in Hollinshed, who speaks of " two jorden pots," is doubtless the Danish jord (jorden), earth, as if an earthen pot. Cf . jurnut, a provincial word for the pig-nut, Dan. jord-nipd. So turreen, i. e. a terrene vessel. Ich shal Jangly to )jys Jordan' witbhus Juste wombe. Langtand, Vidon of Piers Plowman, Pass. xvi. 1. 92 (text C). lurdone . . . Jurdanus, madetla. — Prompt, Parvulorum. Joy-birds, a name commonly given by the country-folk about Tedworth, on the borders of Wiltshire and Hamp- shire (and probably elsewhere), to the jay-lirds or jays, which abound in the forest of Savemake, not far distant. This corruption is a curious instance of a reversion to the original meaning of a word, Fr. geoA, formerly gai, Prov. gai, jai, Sp. gaijo, the jay, denoting properly the bUthe and gay bird (with reference perhaps to its vari-coloured plumage), being derived from Fr. gai, Prov. gai, Sp. gayo, lively, gay. The jay was formerly used as a pro- verbial comparison for one exceedingly "joUy." Heo [z= she] is dereworthe in day, Graciouse, stout, and gay, Genti!,jo/^/50 the jay. Lyric Poetry ( ab. 1320 ), p. 52 (Percy Soc. ), and 'Boddeker, Altenglische Dichtungen, p. 169. JoYLY, an old spelling of jolly, as if another form of joyous, joyful. Jolly, Fr. joli, old Eng. joUf, old Fr. jolif, Ital. giuUvo, "iolly, glad, fuU of ioy" (Florio), are said to be derived from Icel. J6l, Yule, the season of rejoicing (Diez). Compare, however. It. giuUo, blithe, merry, giuUare, to glad or be iolly (Florio), and giullaro, a jester (giullare, to play the jester), shortened from giocola/ro, Lat. joaida/rius, jocu- Im-is, a jester. The speUing joyly is of frequent occurrence in the Apoph- thegms of Erasmus, 1542 :— Xenocrates the philosophier was of a more JUBILEE ( 198 ) JUG soure nature, a ioylie feloe in some other re- spectes. — P. xxTi. (Reprint 1877). That yemaie bee an hable manne, to enioie the possession of that ioyly fi-uictefull Seig- niourie. — Id, p. xxviii. I am that ioyly feloe Diogenes the doggue. —Id. p. 153. When I of any ioylUe ioy or pleasure do assaye. Drant, Horace, 1567, F. vi. verso. See Notes and Queries, 6th S. ii. 522. If-ye be suche ioytu felowes that ye feare not the wrathe or dyspleasure of officers, whan as ye do euyll, yet gTope youre owne conscience. — Thos. Lever, SemionSy 1550, p. 45 (ed. Arber). Besides all that, my foote is woorth thy yard, So am Ijoliff&yre and precious. H. Thynn, Debate between Pride and Lowli- ness (ab. 1568), p. 12 (Shaks. Soc). Jubilee, a season of rejoicing (Lat. juhilwus), no doubt popularly connected with jubilant and jubilation, from Lat. jubilare, to shout for joy, to rejoice, is a distinct word derived from Heb. yobel, the sound of a trumpet, espe- cially on the year of remission (Smith, Diet, of Bible, i. 1151). However j/aiaZ, the root of yobel, and Lat. jubil-, are both probably imitative of aresounding cry or note. After which he proclaims a Juhile, which was celebrated with all maimer of sports and pleasures imaginable. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 10-1. Judas tree, a kind of carob tree, said to be so called because Judas Iscariot hanged himself thereon, Lat. arbor Judm [ = Cerois sihquastrum] , is apparently a mistaken rendering of Sp. an-bol JucUa, i. e. the bean tree, which gets its name from its bean-hke pods ; judia being the Spanish word for French beans (Minsheu). Gerarde says that " This shrub is founde in diners prouinces of Spaine," that it bears "long flat cods," i.e. pods, with seeds hke lentils, and that " it may be called in 'English. ludas-tree, whereon ludas did hang himselfe, and not vpon the Elder tree, as it is saide." — Herbal, p. 1240. It may however be noted against the above conjecture that Puloi mentions un carrubbio, a carob-tree, as that from which the traitor suspended himself [Morgante Maggiore, xxv. 77). Judy-cow, a name for the lady-bird insect in the dialect of Cleveland, may possibly be, as Mr. Atkinson suggests, a corruption of the French name vadie a Dieu (vache de JDieu), partly trans- lated and the rest corrupted (cow-de- Dieu), and then inverted (as cow-lady for lady-cow in the salme dialect, Frauen- Kuhlein, Bete de la Vierge), and so would result Dieu-de cow, judy-cow. All this, however, is only conjecture. Jug, a small pitcher, apparently a famihar name of endearment at first for that which suppUes drink to the couapany, Jug (Jugge, and Judge) being a woman's pet name, equivalent to Jenny or Jannet (see Cotgrave, s. v. Jehannette), but originally from Juditha (Yonge, Glwistian Names, vol. i.p. 63). It was formerly used as a canting term for a Hght woman, see Davies, Bupji. Eng. Glossary, s. v. In Leicester- shire jugg is still the name of sun- dry small birds, as bank-jugg, the wil- low-wren, hedge-jugg and juggywren for jenny-wren (Evans, E. I). S.). The earlier form of the word appears to have been jach, a name long given to a kind of leathern jug, and this is no doubt identical with A. Sax. ceac, a pitcher, which would become chach or jach (see Skeat, Etym. Diet. s. v. Jade (1). Old Eng. jubbe, a jug (Chaucer), probably contributed to the corruption. Jug, in the old slang expression, " The stone jug," for a prison, not- withstanding the curious parallelism of the Greek Tch'amos, denoting both a jug and a prison, is evidently a corrup- tion of the Scotch word jugg, generally used in the plural in the forms juggs, jougs, jogges, a kind of piUory in which the criminal used to be confined by an iron collar which surrounded his neck. It is the same word as Fr. joug, Dut. juh, Lat. jugum, a " yoke." A person confined in this instrument was said to be jogged ; the iron jug, with its par- tial and temporary confinement, readily suggested the name of stone jug for the more complete and protracted incarce- ration of the prison cell. The parish juggs were still to be seen a few years ago at the little country church of Duddingston, under Arthur's Seat, not far from Edinburgh (Notes and Queries, 5th S. x. 214). A representa- tion of one is given in CJiambers' Gyclo- ~ia, s. V. JULIENNE ( 199 ) JUNETIN Some vent to jug for dirty tays. C. G. Lelandj The Breitmawi BalladSj p. 15 (1871). The bretlirein ordained thaitn both, for thair drinking in tym of diviu service, and for thair suspect behaviour, to pay, ilke ane of thame, four merkis of penalte, and to sitte on the stoole of repentance tuo Soondays, or then to redeem thameaelfs be stand ina- in jog^is and brankis. — The Presbijteri/ Book of Sti-athbogie, 1631 (Spalding Cliib), p. 6. Quhen the minister said he sould cause put him in joggis, that thei hard him say that neither he nor the best minister vithin seven myles durst doe so much. — Id. 1614, p. 46. You had betther neither make nor meddle wid him ; — jist put him out o* that — but don't rise yer hand to him, or he'll sarve you as he did Jem Flanagan ; put ye three or four months in the Stone Jug. [Note, "A short periphrasis for Gaol."] — W. Carleton, Traits and Stories of Irish Peasantry, vol. i. p. 286 (1843). " Six weeks and labour," replied the elder girl, with a flaunting laugh ; " and that's better than t/ie stone jug, anyhow; the mill's a deal better than the Sessions." — C. Dickens, Sketches by Boz, p. 187 (ed. 1877). Julienne. This soup owes its name to a curious series of corruptions, if the account given in Kettner's Booh of the Table he correct. One distiuctive in- gredient in its composition, it seems, is (or was) wood-sorrel, which in Itahan, as iu other languages, is popularly known as Alleluia, probably because its temate leaf was considered an em- blem of the Trinity. Alleluia became corrupted iuto luggiala (Florio), lujula, and juliola, and this name, on being introduced into France by Catherine of Medici's Itahan cooks, was finally Frenchified into Julienne. Cf. L. Lat. Luzula (campestris), called in some parts of Cheshire Ood's grace. J0LT-FLOWEE, a mis-spelliug of gilli- flower sometimes found, itself a corrup- tion of 0. Eng. gilofer, Pr. giroflee, It. garofalo, Mod. Greek garophalo, Greek harudphullon ("nut-leaf"). Low Lat. gariofihim. [Compare June-bating.] Thou caught'st som fragrant 'Rose, Som Julyfiowr, or som sweet Sops-in-wine, To makea Chaplet, thy chaste brows to binde. Sylvester, Uu Burtas, p. 304 (1621). The spelling has been influenced by the fact that, as Bacon observes, In luly, come Gillyflowers of all varieties. — £ssai/s, 1625, p. 556 (ed. Arber). It is observed, that Julyfiowers, sweet- williams, and violets, that are coloured, if they be neglected .... will turn white. — Bacon, Sytva Sylvarum, Works{ed. 1803), vol. ix. p. 246. Both stock-July-flowers and rose campion, stamped, have been successfully applied to the wrists in tertian or quartan agues. — Id. vol. ix. p. 268. Yonn Iulyflow*rs, or the Damaake Rose, Or sweet-breath 'd Violet, that hidden growea. G. Wither, BriUiins Remembrancer, p. 137 verso, 1628. You are a lovely July-flower, Yet one rude wind, or rufflmg shower, Will force you hence, and in an houre. Herrick, Hesperides ( Works, ed. Hazlitt), p. 92. The July-flower that hereto thviv'd, Knowing herself no longer liv'd. ■Lovelace, Aramantha, Poems, ed. Singer, p. 93. The July-flower declares his gentleness; Thy me, truth ; the pansie, hearts-ease maidens call. Drayton, Ninth Eclogue, p. 436 (ed. 1748). Of flowers Jessamins, Roses, Melons, Tu- lips, Julitflowers, lac.— Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p.' 128. Jump, as applied sometimes to a spe- cies of dance music, is a corrupt form of dump, a slow and solemn dance (Stainer and Barrett, Mtisical Dic- tionary). So jumpish is found for dumpish (Nares). Junetin [q. d. Apple of June\, a smaU apple, which ripens first (BaUey), sometimes spelled "June-eating " (com- pare Sp. mayota, May-fi-uit, the straw- berry), seems to be corruptedfrom genit- ing, also given by Bailey, " a sort of apple." Kettner, Booh of the Table, spells it joanneting (p. 34). Another form of the same word is jonette, an old Eng. name for an early ripe pear. As pees-coddea and pere-Jonettes ■ plomea and chii'ies. Vision of Piers Plowman, Pass. xiii. 1. 221, text C. Professor Skeat is of opinion that this word, as weU as genniting, an early apple, is ultimately derived from JeoM, through probably 0. Fr. Jeanmet, Jean- neton, a diminutive, the reference being to St. John's day, June 24, when per- haps it became ripe. In his note, in loco, he quotes : — In July come . . . early peai-es, and plummes in fruit, ginnitings. — Bacon, Essay 46 (1625, Arber ed. p. 556). JUNK ( 200 ) JUST-BEAST Pomme de S. Jean, S, John's apple, a kind of soon-ripe sweeting. Hastivel, a soon-ripe apple, called tlie St. John's apple. — Cotgrave. This early apple or pear is still callecl St. Jean. — P. Lacroix, Manners, ^c, of Middle Ages, p. 116. The Joannetiiig or St. John Apple, like the Margaret, the Maudlin, and the Lukewards apple, reminds us of the old custom of naming fruits and flowers frona the festivals of the church nearest to which they respectively ripened or bloomed. Compare Lent Uly, Lent rose, Michaelmas daisy, Christ- mas rose, Ma/y (=: Hawthorn), Thistle Barnaby, Oang-floioer or Bogation- fbwer (Skinner), St. Barbara's cress, St. James wort, Si. John's wort, St. Peter's wort. Pasque-flower (zzl^aster flower), Fr.pasquerette (Cotgrave), Dan. pasTe-lilja, Ger. pfingst-rosen, Low Ger. pinhsten, the "Whitsuntide gilliflower. Especially we may notice here the German Johannis-apfel, -heere, -blume (= daisy), -kafer, -hraut, -ritte (= meadow sweet), -wurmchen, all of which make their appearance about the feast of St. John Baptist, or Midsum- mer's Day. (See Yonge, History of Christian Names,Yol.i. p. 110.) Finally we have the assertion of Messrs. Brit- ten and Holland that the John-apple or Apple- John, well known ia Cheshire, is so called because it is ripe about St. John's Day (Eng. Plant-Names, p. 14). Gerarde gives a representation of a " Jennetting Peare, Pyra Prcecocia." —Herbal, p. 1267. Pomg-ranat trees, Fi^ trees, and Apple trees, line a very short time : & of these the hastie kind or JenUings continue nothing so large as those that bear and ripen later. — P. Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist., vol. i. p. 495 (1634). If you lone frute, forsooth, wee haue^'entt- iiigs, paremayns, russet coates, pippines, able- johns, and perhaps a pareplum, a damsone, I or an apricocke too. — Sir John Davies, Works, vol. ii. p. 248 (ed. Grosart). Yet, tho' I spared thee all the spring, Tliy sole delight is, sitting still. With that gold dagger of thy bill To fret the suimner Jenneting, Tennyson, The Blackbird, Poems, p. 68. Junk, a Chinese vessel, B^p.junco, so spe]t,perhaps, from some imagined con- nexion with the naval term junk (so Bailey), is a naturalizedform of Chinese chw'an, a ship (Skeat). Into India these Persees came ... in five •Tuncks from Jasquez. — 5ir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 55. JuEY-MAST, " a yard set up instead of a mast, which has been broken down by a storm or shot" (BaUey), is pro- bably for an inju/ry mast. "With less hkelihood it has been considered to be a joury mast, i. e. a mast for the day (Pr. jour), temporary. Prof. Skeat holds the first part of the word to be a corruption of Dan. kiiire, driving, as if " a driving-mast," which does not seem very likely either. Just, when used adverbially in such sentences as " It is just ten o'clock," " The water was just to the knee," " He was just late," is a derivative, not of French ^Msfe, Jjid, Justus, but of French ^'jouste, neer to, nigh adjoining, hard by, towards, beside," also old Fr. (16th cent.)_;'oMa!fe, It. giusta. Pro v. joste, from Lat. juxta, near. Hence also to joust or just, to come near, jostle, or tilt against each other, Fr. jouter, 0. Fr. jouster. It. giustare, Span.^Mstor, Prov. jostar. The primitive meaning oi juxta was adjoining, from jug-, the root oijun- gere. •Mr. Oliphant remarks that the ear- liest use of just is in the sense of even,, right [i. e. of position] , e. g.. His hode was Juste to his chynne [Juita mentum]. — Percivaland Isumbras,p.tl. " It is curious," he adds, " that Just should be found in this sense before its meaning of eqnitii appeai'ed in England." — Old and Middle English, p. 568. He evidently confounds here two dis- tinct words. JusTACOAT, a Scotch word for a waist- coat with sleeves, is said by Mr. Wedg- wood {Plvilological Transactions, 1855, p. 66) to be from Fr. just au corps. The Scotch forms in Jamieson are justicoat,justiecor, sknAjeistiecor, derived as above. Just-beast, a Sussex word for a beast taken in to graze, also called a joist-beast, a corruption of agist-heast, i. e. one taken for agistment or pasturage (Parish). Compare Cumberland jyste, to agist, to put cattle out to grass upon ano- KANOABOO ( 201 ) EUTTLE OF FISH tlier'sfarm (Dickinson), Westm. fields," i.e. agisted {Old Country Words, E. D. S. p. 122). K. Kangaroo, a name popularly given in some places to a certain class of fungi. An enthusiastic mycologist, writing in the Saturday Review (Sept. 1876), cites— The remark of a sbarpish lad who guided us not long ago tlirough the beautiful woods of Piercefield, and interrupted our triumph over a rare find of curious fungi with the caution, " You munna eat them kangaroos." We presently learned that this was the generic name which his careful mother had taught him to attach to mycologic growths. Two days later, a middle-aged bailiff pronounced upon a fungus on which we had stumbled that it was not a mushroom, but a canker. It is of this latter word, no doubt, that kangaroo is a corruption. Keelson, a piece of timber in a ship next to the keel, helsine (Chapman). Prof. Skeat observes that in the cognate languages the word bears the apparent meaning of "keel-swine," e.g. Swed. liol-svin, Dan. Ttjol-sviin, Ger. hiel- schwein ; but that those words were no doubt at first " keel-sj'H," as we see by comparing the Norwegian form kjol- svill. The suflBx svill (= Ger. schwelle, a sOl), not being understood, was cor- rupted (1) to swine, and (2) to son. Kenebowe, a curious old corruption otMmbo in the phrase " arms a-kimbo," as if in a keen (or sharp) low (or curve). The host ... set his bond iu kenebowe. Tale o/Beryn, 1. 1838 (ed. Furnivall). The proper meaning of a-Mmho is on kam how, " in a crooked bend " (Skeat, Etym. Bid. s. v.). For kam, see Game. Kenning, a Cornish word for a white speck forming on the cornea of the eye, as if a defect in the ken (= the sight). — Polwhele, Traditions and Becollections, ii. 607. It is a corruption of kerrmng also used, i. e. the growth of a kern or horny opacity. Kenspeckle, a Scottish word mean- ing easily recognizable from a distance, conspicuous, remarkable, is perhaps for conspeckable, Lat. conspicahiUs (^ con- spicuus), conspicuous ; just as ken is identical with Eng. con, to know, and kent, a long pole, with Lat. contus ; cf. hunsence, = consent. — Anwen B-iwle, ]). 288. It is also in use in Lincolnshire (Peacock). In the Holderness dialect (E. Yorkshire) it appears as kensbaek; in Antrim and Down, kenspeckled (Patterson); in BaUey's Diet, ken- For the last six or seven years, these showers of falling stars, recurrent at known intervals, make those parts of the road ken- speckle (to use an old Scottish word) — i.e. liable to recognition and distinguishable from the rest. — De Qainceif, Works, vol. iii. p. 195. She thought it more prudent to stay where she was [on the top of the coach], thougli it might make her look kenspeckle. — Daft Davie, iSfC, S. R. Whitehead, p. 213. Keenel, an old word for a battle- ment, is a corrupt form of crenelle, old Er. ca/rnel, cn-enel (Mod. Fr. Cfr&neau), from aren, cran, a notch or indentation, Lat. arena. Hence " crenellated," fur- nished with battlements. In Low Lat. the word is spelt qua/rnellus (O. Fr. mur quernele), as if " foramen quadra- tum," a square aperture. Wallis & kirnels stoute )je stones doun bette. Langtoft, Chronicle, p. 326. On hym there fyl a gret kernel of ston. St. Graal, vol. ii. p. 388, 1. 432. And fie camels so stondejj vp-riht, Wei i-planed and feir i-diht. Castet of Loue, 1. 695, ab. 1320. jpe komli kemeles ' were to-clatered wijj en- gines. William of Paleme, 1. 2858. Kekb-stone, an incorrect spelhng of curb-stone, that which cv-rhs or con- fines a pathway, and marks it off from the road, so written perhaps from an imagined connexion with Ger. kerbe, a notch, groove, or indentation. By the West side of the aforesaid Prison, then called the Tunne, was a fair Well of Spring water, curbed round with hard stone, but in the year 1401 the said Prison house . . . was made a Cestern for sweet water.' — J. Hffwell, Londinopotis, p. 77. Keeseymere, a fine stuff, is a corrup- tion of cassimere, the old form of cash- mere, a material originally brought from Cashmere in N. India. It was assimi- lated to kersey, the name of a coarse cloth originally, perhaps, manufactm-ed at Kersey, in Suffolk (Skeat). Kettle of Fish, a colloquial phrase KBY ( 202 ) KIOK for an embroglio, "mess," or contre- temps, a perplexing state of affairs, per- haps originally denoted a net full of fish, which, when drawn up with its plunging contents, is eminently sug- gestive of confusion, flurry, and dis- order. Compare hiddle {Mdellus), a fish- ing weir, and keddle or Icettle-net, a large stake-net. Compare perhaps Scot. Mttle, to puzzle or perplex. See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s. v., who quotes. Fine doings at my house ! a pretty kettk of Jish 1 have discovered at last. — Fieldingf 2 . Jones, blc. xviii. ch. 8. Key, formerly a common spelhng of quay, from an idea that it meant that which shuts in vessels from the high sea, just as lock is an enclosure in a canal. Thus Bailey defines " Key of a Eiver or Haven, a Wharf, also a Station for ships to ride, where they are, aa it were, loclced in with the land," and so Eichardson. But quay, Fr. quai, a dis- tinct word, is frona Welsh cae, cai, an enclosure. Compare W. caeth, bound, confined, which Ebel (through a forna cacht) deduces from Lat. captus (Gel- tic Studies, p. 100). Keyage, or botys stondynge, Ripatum. — Prompt. Parvuiorum. Quai, the key of a river, or haven. — Cot- grave. Item, that the slippe and the keye, and the pavjment ther, be ouerseyn and repared. — Ordinances of Worcester, Eng. Gilds, p. 374 (E.E.T.S.). I do not look on the structure of the Ex- change to be comparable to that of Sir The. Gresham in our Citty of London, yet in one respect it exceeds, that ships of considerable burthen ride at the very ketj contiguous to it. — J. Evelyn, Diary, Aug. 19, 16-11. It has twelve faire churches, many noble houses, especialy the Lord Devereux's, a brave kay and commodious harbour, being about 7 miles from the maine. — Id. July 8, 1656. The crew with merry shouts their anchors weigh. Then ply their oars, and brush the buxom sen, While troops of gathered Rhodiane crowd the key, Dryden, Cimon and Iphigenia, 1. 614. Key-oold, a frequently occurring ex- pression in old writers, as if to denote " as cold as an iron key." I would suggest, merely tentatively, that the origiaal was hele-cold, i.e. " chUl-oold," from A. Sax. cilan, to cIilH, Prov. Eng. heel, or Icele, to cool ; the word, as to its formation, being a kind of intensive reduplication, like tip-top, tee-total. Cf. heale, a cold, Lincolnshire. — Bay, M. Gauntry Words. Either they maiTy their childi-en in their infancy, when they are not able to know what loue is, or else matche them with in- equallity, ioyniiig burning sommer with keu- cold winter, their daughters of twenty yeares olde or vnder, to rich cormorants of three- score or vpwards. — J. Lane, Tetl-Trotlies H^ew- yeares Gijt, 1593, p. 5 (Shaks. Soc). Poor key-cold figure of a holy king. Shakespeare, Richard III. act i. sc. 2. A fire to kindle in us some luke-warme, or some key-cold affection in us to good. — Bp, Andrewes, Sermons, fol. p. 607. But compare the following : — For certes there was never keie, Ne frosen is upon the walle More inly cold, than I am alle. Gower, Confessio Amantis, vol. iii. p. 9. Keys, the Anglicized name of the local parliament of the Isle of Man, is evidently a corruption of the first sylla- ble of the vernacular name, Kia/re-as- feed, " The Four-and-twenty," so eaUed from the number of representatives. The power of making- and repealing laws rested with the Ketjs. — The Manx Society Pub- lications, vol. xiii. p. 113. Camden gives the fanciful explana- tion — The Keys of the Island ai'e so called because they are to lay open and discover the true ancient laws and customs of the island. — Britannia, Isle of Man (ed. 1695). Kick, a slang word for fashion, vogue, is not, as it might seem, a corruption of Fr. chic, but the same word as Prov. Eng. Jcich, a novelty, a dash, Mchj, showy (Norfolk), old Eng. " Kygge, or ioly (al. hydge), Jocundus, Mlaris."— Prompt. Parvuiorum. 'Tis the kick, I say, old un, I brought it down. Dibdiit. I cocked my hat, and twirled my stick. And the girls they called me quite the kick. George Colimn. " He's in high kich " is a proverb in the Craven dialect. Compare Prov. Eng. hedge, brisk, lively (Suffolk), Scotch hichy, showy, gaudy, hidgie, cheerful ; Swed. hdch, brave, brisk, Ger. leech, akin, no doubt, to qmA; Icel. hijhr, another form of hvihr, quick, lively; O. H. Ger. hech, Dan. Uali. See Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, ii. 482. KICKSHAWS ( 203 ) KILL-BIDGE In Banffshire they say, "He tried on 's kicks wee me," i. e. tricks ; and " She geed kickin' up the street," i. e. walkipg -with a silly haughty air (Gre- gor). KiOK-SHAWs, French ragouts orsauces (Bailey), or generally any Ught made- dishes of an unsatisfying nature, is an Anghcized form of Fr. quelgue chose, "something," anything trivial, the ter- mination -shaw being perhaps mentally associated with pshaw I a term of con- tempt. The Germans have twisted the same word into geckschoserie, foolery, as if compounded with geek, a simple- ton (Andresen, Deutsche Volksetynw- logie, p. 40). Cf. our " gooseberry /ooZ" and " siUi-bub." Gervase Markham, in his English Housewife, alleges as instances of her skill " quelguechoses, fricassees, devised pastes," &c., and "Whitlock, in his Zootonvia, considers " guelgues clioses, made dishes of no nourishing." Paper Qiielk-chose never smelt in Scholea. — Duvies, Muse's Sacrifice, p. 5. Onely let mee love none, no not the sport From countrey grasse, to comfitures of Court, Or cities quelqiie choses, let not report My minde transport. Dr. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 8. Bishop Hall has the word still tm- naturahzed, " Fine quelqtieschoses of new and artificial composition;" Cot- grave defines Fricandeaux as " quelk- choses made of good flesh and herbs chopped together," and Dryden shows the word in a state of transition. Limberham. Some foolish French quelque- chose I wan-ant you. Brainsick. Quelquechose ! ignorance in supreme perfection ! He means a kekshose. The Kind Keeper [in Wedgwood]. This latter form seems eventually to have been mistaken for a plural, as kickshoe is used by Lord Somerville (Memorie of the Some')'villes),s,ia.di kecsho in an old MS. cookery book (Wright s. V. Eyse). But kickshawses (Shaks. Twelfth Night, i. 3, 122) and kickeslwses (Featley) were formerly in use. She can feed on hung beef and a barley pudding without the help of French kickshaws. — The Ctiuntiy Farmer's Catechism, 1703. Ye shall haue a Capon, a Tansie, and some kiek-showes of my wits. — Jacke Drums hnter- tainement, act ii. 1. 424 (1616). Picking here and there upon kickshaws and puff paste, that have little or no substance in them.— Thos. Brooks, Works (Nichol's ed.), vol. iv. p. 134 (1662). Milton speUs it kicksJioes. Some pigeons, Davy, a couple of short- legged hens, a joint of mutton, and any pretty little tiny kickshaws. — Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. v. 1, 1. 29. Kidnap, to steal a child, i. e. to nab a kid; the latter slang term for a child being perhaps the same as Dutch and German kind, just as kip, another slang word, is the same as Dutch kni;p. See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s. v. Kid. Kidney, an assimilation to other words ending in -ey (such as attorney, chimney, money) of old Eng. Iddnere, which is a compound word meaning literally " beUy-reins." Kid (Prov. Eng. kite, the stomach) is A. Sax. cinS, the womb or stomach, Scaud. kviir, Goth, quijpus, and " neere of a beest, Een" (Prompt. Parv.)is akidney, "the reins," Dan. nyre. "Eeynoun, kydeneyre." — Old MS. See Prompt. Parvulorum, p. 353. I find that this is also identically the view of Prof. Skeat, Etyin. Diet. s. v. J3ei schul offre twey kideneiren. — Wycliffe, Levit. iii. 33. Take fio hert and >o my druv and Jje kydnere, And hew horn smalle, as I j^e lere. Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 10. Kilderkin, a small cask, a corrup- tion of Dut. kinde.ken, the same, origi- nally a " child-kin," and then a barrel of infantine dimensions, from kind, a chUd. KiLLESSB, 1 old words for a groove or CuLLiDGB, J channel (Parker, (xZossari/ of Architecture), are corruptions of Fr. couUsse, something that slides, a port- cullis, or the groove it slides in, from couler, to slide, to trickle, Lat. colare, to per-colate. KiLL-EiDGB, an ancient corruption of the name of the plant culrage {Poly- gonum hyd/ropiper), "Water-pepper, or arsenicke, some call it kill-ridge, or culerage." — Nomenalator, 1585. Curage,The herb Waterpepper . . Killridge, or culerage. — Cotgrave. Oiderage, another name for the same plant, is a corruption of Pr. cidrage. Gowitch, according to Mr. Cockayne, is KINDNESS ( 204 ) KING-00U6E only another form of cul/rage [?] . — Leechdoms, vol. iii. Glossary, s. v. Ears- merte. Kindness, a name given to a disease ■which prevailed in Scotland a.d. 1580, was probably, as Jamieson suggests, a vulgar corruption of (quinance) squin- ance, squinancy, the old forms oi quinsy, from 'Bx.sq'amance, Lat. C2/wamc/je,Greek hunanche, a dog- throttling. King, a contracted form of old Eng. hining, A. Sax. cyning. Prom a mis- understanding of the cognate words, O. H. Ger. and old Sax. hurdng, O. Low Gar. ciming, Dut. homng, Swed. konung, Icel. Iconungr, as if derived from Goth. Tiunnan, Icel. kurma, Dut. hunnen, A. Sax. cunnan, to know and to be able (so Helfenstein, Gomp. Orammm; p. 33), originated the idea that the Mng is properly he who can, or possesses power, because he kens or has cunning ; since knowledge is power, and might is right, according to Carlyle's favourite doc- trine. (So Verstegan, Smith, Bailey, Richardson ; also Jenkin on Jude, p. 181.) This etymology is of considerable antiquity. In a homily of the 12th century it is said, Elch man fie lede<5 is lif rihtliche ... is cleped king, for fiat he kenned eure to rihte. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Sw. p. 45 (ed. Morris). King fi-om Conning, for so our Great-grand- fathers called them, which one word implyeth two most important matters in a Governour, Power and Skill. — Camden, Remaines Concern- ing Britaine, p. 34, 1637. The Commander over Men ; he to whose will our wills are to be subordinated, and loyally suri'ender themselves, and find their welfare in doing so, may be reckoned the most impoi-tant of Great Men. . . . He is called Rex, Regulator, Roi : our own name is still better; King, Xiinnm^, which means Ctfn-nin^, Able-man. — T. Carlisle, On Heroes, Lect. VI. Kinf^ is Kon-ning, Kan-ning, Man that/c7iou;5 or cans. — Id. Lect 1. The only Title wherein 1, with confidence, trace eternity, is that of King. Konig (King) anciently /iL07t7jiTt^,means Ke7i-7iin^(Canning^, or which is the same thing Can-ning. Ever must the Sovereign of Mankind be fitly en- titled King. — Sartor Resartus, bk. iii. eh. 7. O. Eng. Mn-ing (old Frisian hining) meant originally "son of the kin," i.e. a chief chosen by the tribe (Ger. hur- fUrsf) ; kin- being the same word as A. Sax. cyn, a tribe or kin, Icel. hyn, 0. H. Ger. kunni, Goth, hum, race; and -ing, a patronymic termination, mean- ing " son of," as in Athel-ing, Woden- ing (Eask, A. Sax. Orammar, p. 78). So Diefenbach, OotJi. Spraclie, h. 464 ; Stratjnann, Skeat. Compare " The king is near of hin to us." — 2 Sam. xix. 42 ; A. Sax. i>edden, a king, from l>edd, the people ; \>eod-cyning (Beowulf, 1. 2, and 3008), a king belonging to the people ; and A. Sax. d/iighten, a lord (Icel. drdttinn), from d/right {dir6tt), the people. The king is the representative of the race, the embodiment of its national beino;, the child of his people, and not their father. A king, in the old Teutonic sense, is not the king of a country, but the king of a nation. The Teutonic king is not the lord of the soil, but the leader of the people. — Freeman, The Norman Conquest, vol. i. p. 77. The king, says Cardinal Pole, is the head and husband of the people, the child, the creature, and the minister of the two— populus enim Regem procreat. — Id. p. 584. Dans I'origine, le peuple souverain cr6a dea rois pour son utility. — De Cherrier, Histoin de Charles VIII. i. 76. Nu ! ^in ciining ^6 cymjj to. — A. Saj, Vers. S. Matt, xxi.' 5. & fie wule he was out of Engelond ■ Edgar Ajjeling fiat rist eir was of Engelond • & kunde to he king. Robt. of Gloucester, Chron., Morris Spec. p. 15, 1. 422. He thought therefore without delay to rid them, as though the killing of his kinsmen could amend his cause, and make him a kindlii king. — Sir T. More, History of King Richard III. King, Ger. konig, has also been iden- tified with Sansk. ganaha, a father, which is rather a word closely related, root gan, to beget, whence genus, hin. King-cough, given by Bailey as a North country word for the cMn-anigh, or hooping-cough, is a corruption of kink-cough. (See Chin-cough.) It is found also in N. W. Lincolnshire (Pea- cock), in the Holdemess district, B. Yorkshire, and in Cumberland (Dickin- son). An old MS. of the 15th cent, says " fiis erbe y-dronke in olde wyne helpil' Jie Kynges hoste " ( = king-cough), while another heals " fie chynhe and I'e olde cogh" (Way). Skinner quotes kin-cough as a Lincolnshire word, and the verb kinchen, to breathe with dififi- KINGDOM ( 205 ) LAMB -MASS culty. Compare Swed. Mk-hosia, cliin- cough, Dut. hink-hoest. Kingdom is properly no compound of Mng with the suffix -dom, as if the state or condition of a king, though it has long been regarded as such. The Old Bng. form of the word is Jdnedom, A. Sax. cyneddm, where the first part of the compound is cyne (adj.), royal. — Skeat, Etym. Did. Ich chuUe sclieaweu ... to alle kinedomes )jine scheomeful sunnen, to |ie kinedome of eor^e, & to {je kinedoine of heoaene. — Ancren Riuile, p. 322. [He] cowfie vche kyndam tokerue & keuer ■when hyjn. lyked. Alliterative Poems, p. 85, 1. 1700. Kit, a small violin, contracted (per- haps under the influence of catling, and cat-gut, TdtUng and hitten) from A. Sax. cy there, a cittern, a word borrowed from Lat. dthwra, a lyre, whence also gwita/r and Ger. zither. Kitty, a provincial word for a wren {e.g. Parish, Sussex Glossary), is a cor- ruption of cutty, a name also given to it, descriptive of the shortness of its tail ; compare Welsh cwta, short, bob-taUed, cwt, a tail, or s-cut, amtiar, a coot, cwtyn, a plover. " The little Mtty-wren must once have been St. Catherine's bird," writes Miss Yonge, History of Chris- Han Names, vol. i. p. 270. Kitty-witch, a Norfolk word for a cockchafer, from the A. Sax. wicga, seen also in eax-wig. — Philohg. 8oc. Trans., 1858, p. 103. Knot, the name of a snipe-like bird, Tringa Ganutus, is said to have its name from King Oanute, with whom it was a favourite article of food (Camden). Cf. Jcnot, nodus, and Swed. icrmi, leel. Icnutr. The knot that called was Canutus' bird of old Of that great king of Danes his name that still doth hold. Drayton. Now as the Eagle is called JotIs Ales, so here [Lincolnshire] they have a Bird which is called the Kings' Bird, namely Knut's, sent for hither out of Denmark at the charge, and for the use, of Knut, or Kanutus, King of England. — T. Fuller, Worthies, vol. ii. p. 2. L. Laborinth, an incorrect spelling, as if connected with labo^- (Cotgrave), Low Lat. lahorinius, of labyrinth, Lat. laby- rinthus, from Greek lahurinthos. The Greek word has been regarded as another form of lavurinthos, from lavra (Xafpa) or laura {\aipa), a lane, as if a place full of lanes or alleys. It is pro- perly a corruption of an Egyptian word. Ladder to Heaven, a trivial name for the plant Solomon's seal. Dr. Prior conjectures that it may have originated in a confusion of seel de Salamon, or de Notre Da/me, with echelle de 8. or de N.D. Lady's smock, an old popular name for the ca/rdamine or cress, in North- ampton applied to the great bind weed. It was perhaps indefinitely used at first for any common plant with a white flower, and may possibly be the same word as old 'Eng.lustmoce (Lcece Boc, I. xxxviii. 3), A. Sax. teforeoca, lust wort, sundew (drosera) [?J . Lamb, in certain cant phrases, as " to give one lamb and salad," i.e. a sound thrashing, lamb-pis, a flogging, is doubt- less the same word as Prov. and old Eng. lam, to beat or drub, lamming, a thrashing (Lincolns.), originally to' strike with the hamd, Ir. lamh, 0. Norse lamr. Dauber, to beat, swindge, lamme, canvass throughly. — Cotgrave. De Tellers ash lam de Romans dill dey roon mit noses plue. Leland, The Breilmann Ballads, p. 104. I once saw the late Duke of Grafton at fisticuiFs, in the open street, with such a fel- low, whom he lamb'd most horribly. — Misscm, Travels over England, p. 305 (ed. 1719). Compare smack, to slap, to give a sound- ing blow to one, and Irish smac, the palm of the hand. However, the true cognation may be Icel. lama, to bruise, lame, A. Sax. lama; cf. Scot, lamp, to beat. Lamb-mass, an old misunderstanding oi Lammas (Day), the iirst of August, "because the Priests used to get in their Tithe-iamis on that Day" (Bailey); " Lanvmesse, Festum ag- nm-um' ' ( Prompt. Parvtdorum, ab . 1440) . Lam is the ancient form of lamb. A mass said on that day was accordingly esteemed very beneficial to lambs (Southey, Common Place Book, vol. iv. p.^ 122). But Lammas is A. Sax. hldf- LAMB-SKIN-IT ( 206 ) LANCEGAY mcesse, loaf-mass (in Saxon Chronicle, an. 913), the day when an offering of new wheaten bread was made, as a thanksgiving for the fruits of com. By ))is lyflode we mote lyue ■ tyl lammasse tyme ; And by |jat, ich hope to haue ' beruest in my crofte. Langland, Vision ofP, Plowman, C. ix. 315 (ed. Skeat). Tbat tbe Sberiff and Bailly bunt tbe Wolf thrice in the Yeaa- betwixt St. Mark's day and Lambmass; and that the Country rise with them to that end. — Acts of Scot. Pari., Jac. VI., Par. 14, cap. 87. Lamb-skin-it, " a certain game at cards" (Bailey, Dictionary), as if to imply the game at which an innocent tyro would be ileeced, or as the phrase goes, a pigeon would be plucked (Chau- cer's "to pull a finch"), is a corrup- tion of Fr. lansquenet, " a Lance-knight, or German footman ; also, the name of a game at cards." — Cotgrave. See Lance-knight. Lamb's quaktbes, a popular name for the plant atriplex patula, is perhaps only Lammas quarter, called so fi'om its blossoming about the 1st of August, the season when the clergy used to get in their tithes (Prior), A. Sax. hlaf-mcesse. Lamb's-wool, the name of an old EngUsh beverage, of which the chief ingredients were ale and roasted apples, is said to be a corruption of lamasool, from the "ancient British" la maes ahhal, "the day of apples," i.e. the autumnal feast of apple gathering, when it used to be drunk (Chamhers' Cyclopcedda) . In Irish indeed la is day, mas is collected, and aVIial is an apple, and formerly this drink, as well as apples, was partaken of at the autumnal feast of All Halloween (Brand, Pop. Antiq., i. 396, ed. Bohn), but this Celtic name needs confirmation. It is first mentioned, I tliink, by General Val- lancey, while lamhs-wool is found in the 16th century. The Scotch word is lamoo. Next crowne the bowle full, With gentle lamhs-wooU, Adde sugar, nutmeg, and ginger. Herrich, Poems, p. 340 (ed. Hazlitt). \yith Mahomet wine he dammeth with intent I'o erect his paschal lamb's wool Sacrament. Absalon's Xine Worthies (see Dryden's Poems, p. lOr, Globe ed.). Gerarde, writing in 1597, says : — The pulpe of the rested Apples . . mixed in a wine quart of faire water, laboured to- gither vntill it come to be as Apples and Ale, which we call Lambes Wooll . . doth in one night cure . . . tbe strangurie. — Herball p. 1276, fol. Peele in his Old Wiues Tale, 1595, has: Lay a crab in tbe fire to roast for hmh's- wool. — p, 446, ed. Dyce. The lambs' -wool, even in the opinion of my wife, who was a Connoisseur, was excellent. — Goldsmith, The Vicar of Wakefield, ch. xi. Lampee eel, a Scotch corruption of lamprey ( Jamieson), found also in pro- vincial English (Wright). The Lamprey, or, as it is called here [in Banffshire], the Lamper eel, is often met with. — Smiles, Life of Edward, theScotch Naturalist, p. 426. In W. Cornwall it is called the lumping eel (M. A. Courtney, Olossary,:E\. D.S.). Some odde palace lampreeVs that ingender with snakes, and are full of eyes on both sides, with a kinde of insinuated humblenesse, fixe all their delightes upon his brow. — /. Marston, The Malcontent, i. 5 ( Worlis, ii. 'il6, ed. Halliwell). Lamprey, Fr. lamproie, Sp. la/mprea, It. lampreda, has generally been under- stood to be from a Low Lat. lam-petra, i.e. lamhens petram, "hck-stone," from its attaching itself to rocks by its mouth. The Breton name lamprez, from lampr, sUppery, and Welsh lleiprog,iroTa lleip; "limber," probably point to the true origin, and in that case the above forms would be instances of corruption due to false derivation. For the inserted m compare limpet from Greek lepa{d)s i and limp beside Welsh lUpa, flaccid. Compare also Umber, Swiss lampig, Bav. lamnpecht, flaccid. Mylke of almondes Jjerto \>ou cast, jjo tenche or lampray do to on last. Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 10. Lampreys — In Latine Lampetrae, a lam- bendo petras, " from licking the rocks," are plentif'ull in this and the neighbouring Coun- ties in the River of Severn. A deformed Fish, which, for the many holes therein, one would conceive Nature intended it rather for an Instrument of Musick then for man's food.— T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 465. Lancegay, the name of an old wea- pon, apparently a spear or javelin, pro- hibited by the statute 7 Rich. III. LANOE-KNIGHT ( 207 ) LANT-HOBN He worth upon his stede gray, And in his hond a launcegay, A long swerd by his side. Chaucev, The Rime of Sir Thopas, 1. 13682. " Lawncegay, Lancea." — Prompt. Parv. Mr. Way thinks that lance-gaye (men- tioned byGuillaume de St. Andre in the 14th cent.) or lance-guaye may be the same as the arahegaye of the Franks, and derived from the name of the Eastern or Moorish weapon, called assagay, arzegaye, or zagaye. L'assagay would readily pass into lancegay. Sp. "Azagdya, a iavelin, a Moores weapon." — Minsheu, is for al-zagaya. Prof. Steat thinks the word is contracted from lance-zagaye. De Comines men- tions that the Albanian Stradiots [=: urpaTiwrai] were armed with a short pike called an arzegaye pointed with iron at both ends. — Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. ii. p. 14. The assegai of savage warfare, a word with which we became painfully famihar in our conflict with the Zulus, is not a native term, but borrowed from the the Europeans. Cotgrave has zagaye and azagaye, "a fashion of slender, long and long-headed pike used by the Moorish horsemen." It is the Berber zagaya (Devic). The male sort from their infancy practise the rude postures of Mars, covering their naked bodies with massie Targets, their right hand brandishing a long but small Azasuay or lance of Ebony, barbed with iron, kept bright, which by exercise, they know how to jaculate as well as any people in the Uni- verse. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 23. That no man go armed, to here lauiicegaues, Gleyves, Speres, and other wepyn, in dis- torbynge of the Kvnges pease and people. — English Gilds, p. 388 (E. E. T. S.). To speake of lesser weapons, both defensive and offensive, of our Nation, as their Pauad, Baselard, Launcegay, &c., would be endlesse and needlesse, when wee can doe nothing but name them, — ■Camden, ReimiiTies Concerning Britaine, 1637, p. 204. Lance-knight, a foot soldier, French lansquenet, " a Lance knight, or German footman " (Cotgrave), is not, as Skin- ner thought, derived from lamce, biit a coiTuption of Ger. lands-lcnecht, a coun- try man, lit. a land's-knight. His garmentes were nowe so sumptuouse, all to pounced with gardens and jagges lyke a rutter [i.e. Ger. ritter, knightj of the launce knyghtes. — Sir W. Barlowe, Dialogue describing the originall Ground of these Lu- theran Faccions. — Southeu, Life of Wesley, vol. i. p. 358. The lansquenets were mercenaries that Charles VIII. took into his pay ; they composed a large part of the French infantry in the 16th century (Cheruel). Compare " Lanceman, a oompatriote or countreyman [LanJs- mann] ; a word which the Frenchman borrows of the Dutch to mock him withall. ' ' — Cotgrave. Well, now must I practise to get the true farb of one of these lance-knights. — B. Jonson, '.very Man in his Humour, ii. 2 ( Works, p. 9). Land iron, a corruption of andiron, Fr. landder, O. Eng. andyar, awnderne {Prompt. Parv.), Low Lat. andena, an- deria. The word has certainly no con- nexion with either land or iron. See Andiron, Endibon. One iyron potte and one land iiiron. — In- ventory, 1685 (in Peacock's Glossary ofManley, &c.). Langley-bbef, in W. Ellis's Prac- tical Farmer, 55, a corruption of langue- de-hceuf, a name of the HelmintMa EcMoides. ' Lantern, given in Wright's Diction- ary of Ohsolete and Provincial English as a word for a reading desk, is a cor- ruption of letteron, a lectern, Fr. luirin. Lectern was also spelt lettern, letirone, and leterone. See Prompt. Pan-vulwum, under the latter word. See Lectern. Lant-horn, so spelt with reference, probably, to the material with which it was commonly glazed, is a corrupt form of lantern, Fr. lanterne, from Lat. lanterna, laterna, itself a corruption (for lampterna) of Greek lampter, a light, a lamp. Our soules now-sin-obscured Light Shines through the Lanthom of our Flesh so bright. Sylvester, Du, Bartas, p. 136 (1621). The Moon pull'd off' her veil of Light That hides her Face by Day from bight . . . And in the Lanthom of the Night With Shining Horns hung out her Light. Butler, Hudibras, II. ii. 1. 905. To thy judgement [she] looks like a mard in a lanthom, whom thou couldst not fancy for a world, but hatest, loathest and would.st have spit in her face. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, III. ii. 4, 1. With the form lant-horn may be compared Swed. Jwrn-lyMa, a lantern with horn sides. LANTHOEN LILIES ( 208 ) LABK AsBer claims for King Alfred the honour of being the original inventor of horn lanterns, which by a skilful device he caused to be made of wood and cow's horns ; " Consilio artificiose atque sapienter invento, lanternam ex lignis et hovinis cormibus puloherrime oonstruereimperavit." — WiightjEssays on Archceology, vol. i. p. 179. Lanthobn Lilies, a Warwickshire name for the Narcissus, in the Isle of Wight lantern KUes, are corruptions of Lenten liUes, so called from the season of their flowering. — Britten and Hol- land. So the Scotch have lentrin kcdl and lanten kml, for " Lenten kail." Lantobn, a northern provincial word (Wright), meaning " at a distance," is a corruption of the French lointain. Similarly It. lanternare, " to goe loiter- ing about "(also "to makelanthornes"), lanternaro, an " idle loyterer " (Florio), are near akin to Dut. lenteren, Bret. landar (of. Diez, s. v. Lendore), our "loiter," (cf. Wedgwood, s. v.), Lat. lateo. So Icmterner, in Cotgrave, to dally, play the fool, or loiter. Lanyaed, a nautical term for a rope, is a corruption of French lamiexe, a long strap, O.Eng.famere (=ligula. — Prompt. Pwv., ab. 1440), lanyer (Palsgrave, 1530), layner (Wychffe, Gen. xiv. 23), a thong, lamer (Chaucer) ; Norfolk la.nyer, the lash of a whip. Fr. lanm'e was perhaps originally a woollen band, Lat. ZaracwmSjfrom lana, wool (Scheler). Laner. — Holland, Gamden's Britannia, p. 542. Laplovb, a Scottish name for the com convolvulus, is apparently that which laps or enfolds the leaves, Scand. lof, of the plant,as in Prov. Swedish it is called luf-binde, the leaf-binder (Jamieson). Lap-stone, is not, as might naturally be supposed, the stone which the shoe- maker places in his lap to hammer leather upon it, but the cohhle-stone, from Dutch lappen, to cobble or patch, lapper, a cobbler, lapwerh, cobblery. Lapwing, the peewit, derives its name not from the lapping or flapping of its win^s, nor yet from their lifting, as if the old Eng. form were hleaf-ivinge (Leo), from A. Sax. hlifian, to rise, soar, be lifted up (Bosworth). Cf. its Prench name vannecm, the winnower, Lat. vanellus. The old forms lapwinhe. Vim- wynche, A. Sax. hledpewince, show tliat the word has nothing to do with lap or wing. The first part of the compound is connected with A. Sax. hledpan, to run or leap, says Prof. Skeat, the latter part with winh, O. H. Ger. winchen, M. H. Ger. winken, to vacillate, waver; so that the whole ("leap-winker") means the bird " that turns in run- nmg." Hy bye)) ase [je Ihapwimche jjet ine uel)* ffilth] of man makejj his nest. — Ai/enbUe of InwytClSiO), p. 61. iMpuiynke, or wype, byrde, Upipa.— Prompt. Parvutorum. Cucurata, hleape-wince. — Wright's Vocabv^ laries, p. 62. Leepwynke. — Wyciijfe. They begynne al redy to do wel, that one catcheth wel a chykeu, and that other a pullet. They conne wel also duke in the water after tapwynches and dokys. — Caiton, Reynard the Fox, 1481, p. 60 (ed. Arber). They will do it, and become at last imen- sati, void of sense ; degenerate into dogs, hogs, asses, brutes ; as Jupiter into a bull, Apuleins an asse, Lycaon a wolf, Tereas a Uip-uimg. — Burton, Anatomy of Metamholy, III. ii. 4, 1. Lark, a colloquial and vulgar term for a frolic, playing, sporting, or in- dulging in practical jokes (sometimes more emphatically called sJcy-la/rhing), as if to gambol and disport oneself like the merry bird of dawn, " The jolly bird of hght " (Lovelace), "Lafestiva lodoletta" (Aleardi). Earley, cheerfull, mounting Larke, Light's gentle vsher, Morning's dark, In men*y notes delighting. Sir John Davies, Hymnes to Astrtea, V. " We should be as gay as Im-lcs," says Mr. Brass in the Old Gwiosity Slop, ch. Ivi. " The kitchen boys were all as gay as larlcs." — T. L. Phipson, Biogra- phical Sketches of Violinists, p. 9. It is really a corruption of the old Eng. lak, A. Sax. lac, play, sport, 0. Eng. laik, to play, Gothic laiJes, sport, laikan, to skip or leap for joy. In the Gothic version of the parable of the Prodigal Son, when the elder brother returned, he heard laihiw, " larking," going on in the house {Luh XV. 25). And the answer of the ladies makes us aware that they ai-e fresh from larking in LATE-WAKE ( 209 ) LAW Ireland and France. — De Quincey, Works, vol. xi. p. 85. Late-wake, a corruption of lake-wake or lyhe-wake,i. e. body-watch, or waking of the dead, 0. Eng. liche-wake, from A. S. lie (a corpse) and wwcce (a watch) ; " Lyche, dede body."- — Pr. Parv. Of. Dut. Hjk, a corpse, Icel. lih, Goth. leik. Ne how Aroite is brent to aslien cold; Ne how the liche-wake wasyhold All thilke night, ne how the Grekes play The wake-plaies ne kepe I not to say. Chaucer, The Knightes Tuk, 1. 2960. ** In gude ti'oth it will be a puir It^ke-wake, unless your honour sends us something to keep us cracking." " You shall have some whiskey," answered Oldbuck, "the rather that you have pre- served the proper word for that ancient cus- tom of watchmg the dead. — You observe. Hector, this is genuine Teutonic, fi-om the Gothic Leichnam, a corpse. It is quite erro- neously called Late-wake, though Brand favours that modem corruption and deriva- tion." — Scott, The Antiquary, ch&p. xl. Latchet, an old word for the thong of a shoe, as if that which latchs or fastens it (of. latch of a door), from the old verb latch, to catch or fasten, old Eng. lacche, A. Sax. Iceccan. It is reaUy a httle Zace,Pr. lacet (It. laccietto), from old Er. laqs, Lat. laquens, anoose. See The Bihle Word-Book, p. 287; Skeat, Etym. Bict. s. v. Laclict of a schoo, Tenea. — Pronvpt. Pai-uulorum. A latchet wherwith they fastened their legge hameys, Pasciola. — Baret, Al- vearie, s. v. Bande. A stronger then I commeth after me, whos shue latchett I am not worthy to stoupe downe and vnlose. — Tyndale, S. Marke, i. 7 (1526). [Peahens] are wont to lay by night, . . and that from an high place where they perch : and then, vnlesse there be good heed taken that the eggs be Uitched in some soft bed vnderneath, Uiey are soone broken. — Holland^ Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 301 (1634). Latmne, a house of office, Lat. la,- trim, which would seem to be a deri- vative of lateo, to be hid, as if it meant a house or place retired, concealed, or kept out of view, is really a contracted form of toaWma (from toare, to wash), denoting (1) a bath, (2) a place that can be flushed or washed out, Ueu d'aisance. Cf. Fr. lavement. In Nash's Lenten Stuff e, " lanterneman or groome of Hecate's close-stoole " (Davies, Supp. Eng. Olossa/ry) looks like a corruption of latrine-man. Laudanum. " A medicine extracted out of the purer Part of Opiiim, so called from its laudable QuaUties" (Bailey) — as if from Lat. laus, laudis, praise — iB a corrupted spelling of Lat. ladanum, Gk. ledanon, the juice obtained from the plant lada or ledon, the oistus Greti- cus, Arab ladan ; cf. Heb. lot (translated "myrrh," A. V. Gen. xxxvii. 25). Some- what similarly the lark, Lat. alauda, was once supposed to take its name a laude diei, from its singing lauds (Neo- kam, Be Nat. Rerum, cap. Ixviii.). For the infirmities proper to the guts, & namely the worms there breeding Ladanum of Cypresse is soueraigne to be taken in drinke. — Hollands, Pllnys Nat. History, vol. ii. p. 253(1*34). Laystall, a dust-hole or ash-pit, seems to denote a stall where dust and rubbish may be laid, but is really a cor- ruption of laye-stowe (Fabyan) , an empty or unoccupied place, where any filth or rubbish may be thrown. Lay here is the old Eng. ley, leye, Scot, lea, untiUed, vacant, unoccupied, corresponding to Prov. Dan. leid, Ger. leede, Dut. ledig, of the same meaning (see Wedgwood, S.V.). Compare " IJai/, londenottelyd." — Prompt. Pa/rvulorum. Lea, a meadow, A. Sax. leah, and Prov. Ger. loh, a morass, are alhed (Skeat). This place of Smythfeelde was at y' daye a laye stowe of all order of fylth,& the place where felons, & other tiasgressours of y' Kynges lawis, were put to execucio. — Fabyan, Chro- nicles, p. 254 (ed. 1811). Scarse could he footing find in that fowle way. For many corses, like a gi-eat Lay-stall, Of murdred men, which therein strowed lay . Without remorse, or decent funerall. Spenser, Faerie Queene, I. v. 53. Lavendek-watee, French eau-de- lavande, the original signification, ac- cording to M. Scheler, being perfumed water for toilet purposes, esp. used in washing, It. lavanda z= lavage, from Lat. lava/re. But the lavender water of commerce is distilled from lavender. Law, in the compound words mother- in-law, father-in-law, &c., is not the same word as law = lex, as if a legal- mother, or a father in the eyes of the law (which those connexions are not), LAW ( 210 ) LAY-LOGK but the modern form of old Eng. lage, marriage, GotHo Kwga, marriage, liu- gan, to marry, Frisian logja, to give in marriage. To wife in lage he hire nam. Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2764 (ed. Morris). Thus parents-in-law properly means parents in (or by ) marriage. The above words are probably near akin to A. Sax. licgan, to lie down, Prov. Eng. to lig, whence leger, a bed, a "lair," leger- team, matrimony; Ughie, "concubin- age, which northward they call a UgKe " (Nicholson, on Oateclmm, 1661) ; com- pare Greek Uchos, lektron, bed, mar- riage, dlochos, a wife, &c. ; also A. Sax. logjan, to place or lay down. Stanyhurst uses lawdaughter and lawfather for daughter-in-law and father-in-law. Soon to King Priamus by lawi thus he law- father helpino^. Aeneid, ii. 354 lUavies, Supp. Eng. Glossary']. Law, in the phrase "to give one so much law," i.e. in running a race to allow one's competitor a start of so many yards or feet in advance, seems properly to mean a concession, and to be a corrupted form of A. Sax. leaf, leave, permission. (This law has with less probabiUty been connected with A. Sax. Idf, old Eriesic la/wa, what is left.— PUlog. Soc. Trans., 1855, p. 278.) So the O. Eng. " lefuUe, or lawfuUe, Licitus " {Prompt. Parv.),:=A. Sax. ledf-ful, permissible, leveful (Wychffe), was confounded with " lawfulle, legiti- mus" {P.P.), from A. Sax. lagu,la,w. These words were formerly kept dis- tinct, as in the old phrase "in lefull things and lawful " (vid. Way, Prompt. Parv.-p. 366). Cf. '' im-lough," bom Dutch ver-Zd/, leave; Dan. lov, leave (and lov, law), Swed lof. See Leave. This winged Pegasus posts and speeds after men, easily gives them law, fetches them up again, gallops and swallows the gi'ound he goes. — Samuel Wardj Life of Faith in Death (d. 1653). Law 1 ) a feminine expletive, is pro- La 1 ) bably not a corruption of Mr. Pepys' Lord I but a survival of old Eng. la, eala, wala, an interjection of surprise. In the Anglo-Saxon ver- sion of John ii. 4, Christ addresses his mother, " Ldwif, hwEetisme and Se ? " (Ohphant, Old and Mid. Eng., p. 72). Lawful, when used in the sense of allowable, permissible, as in " All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient." — A.V. 1 Car. vi. 12, is no compound of Law aad full. It is the old Eng. lefvl, or leeueful,ie. leave-fid. Leful, written Leveful hy VViclif and de- rived fi'om the Anglo-Saxon leaf, English leave, signifies what is allowable, permissible, while lawful is what is legal, according to law. But we find in Old English authors constant mistakes in the use of the two tenns. Leful trespassed upon lawful, and in fact is so rendered in most of the glossaries This confuaioh of terms, at first perfectly distinct with respect to meaning and etymo- logy, seems to have arisen from an endeavour to give significance to a word, or to some part of a word that had lost the power of explain- ing itself. — Morris, Philolog. Soc. Transactions, 186"at he ne perceyue LEMON DAB { 213 ) LETTUCE ]}i witte. — Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 229 (ed. 1810). Lemon dab, a certain species of dab or flounder, "is commonly called so at flsh-staUs" (BaShsiui, Prose HaUeutics, p. 358). The name is a corruption of Pr. Imiande ("limand dab"), platessa limanda, so called because its rough skin resembles, and is used for, a jUe, Uina. A somewhat similar fish is called a lenwn-sole, the scientific name of which is Solea Auriamtiaca, i.e. " Orange sole," apparently a fresh corruption. Lent, a Scotch term for the game at cards more commonly called Loo, as if (which Jamieson actually supposed) because it was played more especially during I/e»#, is a corruption of the word Lant, which is also found. Lant is merely the head, just as Zoo is the tail, of the word Lcmterloo (which was perhaps understood as Lant or loo), formerly spelt lang-irilloo (Shad- well, A True Widow, 1679, activ.) and lantraton (which Mr. 0. Wordsworth thinks is fvom Fr. Ventrefien, conversa- tion. — University Life in EighteenthCen- twry, p. 517). The origin is probably Pr. lanturhb, nonsense! (Skeat). Lant is stUl used for the game of loo in N. W. Lincolnshire (Peacock), and lanter in Cumberland (Ferguson). At hnter the caird lakers sat i' the loft. — Dickinson, Cumberland Glossary, E. D. S. Letteemaeeday, an old Scotch term for the day of the birth of the Virgin (Jamieson), is evidently a corruption of (our) Lady Mary's Bay. Lettbron, a Scotch term for a desk, is a corruption of lettrin, old Eng. let- torne, O. Fr. letrin, Fr. lutrin, a lectern, or reading stand. In silke t;at comely clerk was clad. And ouer a lettorne leoned he. Early Eng. Poems ( Philolog. Soc. 1858), p. 124, 1. 18. Lettuce is frequently found as the sign of an alehouse ; e.g. The Oreen Let- tuce is (or was) the designation of one in Brownlow Street, Holbom (Brand). Lettuce here, and in the sign of The Bed Lettuce, or as anciently spelt, " a red lettice " (Chapman, All Fools, sign. H 4), is a corruption of lattice, which, when painted red, was once the com- mon mark of an alehouse. Hence Shakespeare's " red-lattice phrases." — Merry Wives of Windsor, ii. 2. As well knowen by my wit as an ale-house by a red lattice. The known ti-ade of the ivy bush or red let- tice. — Braithwait, Law of Drinking, 1617 ( Preface). First, you must swear to defend the honour of Aristippus, to the disffi-ace of brewers, ale- wives, and tapsters, and profess yourself a foe, nominalis, to maltmen, tapsters, and red lattices — Randnlph, Aristippus, 1630, Worlts, p. 13 (ed. Hiizlitt). All the vacation hee lies imboag'de hehinde the lattice of some blinde, drunken, bawdy ale-house. — Sir T. Oi>erbiiry, Characters, p. 162 (ed. Rimbault). I take a corner house, and sell nut-brown. Fat ale, brisk stout, and humming clamber- crown, I'll front my window with a frothy boar. And plant a new red lettuce o'er my door. Epilogue to the Adelphi, 1709, Lusus Alteri Westmonasterienses, p. 8. I am not as well knowne by my wit as an alehouse by a red lattice. — J. Marston, An- tonio and Meliida, Pt. I. act v. The alehouses are their nests and cages, where they exhaust and lavish out their goods, and lay plots and devices how to get more. Hence they fall either to robbing or cheating, open courses of violence or secret mischief, till at last the j ail prepares them for the gibbet. For lightly they smg through a red lattice, before they cry through an iron grate.' — T. Adams, The Forest rf Thorns, Works, ii. 480. Where Red Lettice doth shine, 'Tis an outward sign Good ale is a traffic within. The Christmas Ordinary, 1682. He called me even now, my lord, through a red lattice. — Shakespeare, Ben. IV. Pt. II. See Hotten, Hist, of Signboards, p. 375 ; Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. ii. pp. 351-355 ; Way, in Prompt. Pa/rv. s.v. Geny; Soane, New Curiosities of Literature, vol. i. p. 89. This lattice is said to have been originally the chequers, which were the arms of the Warrens, Earls of Surrey (chequy or and azure), and were affixed to public houses in order to facilitate the gathering of dues for those noblemen who had the grant of licens- ing them. — C. N. Elvin, Anecdotes of He- raldry, p. 167. S imil arly Lettice-cap, a coif of net- work, occurs in the plays of Beaumont and Fletcher, and is a corruption of lattice-cap. Minsheu, in his Spanish Dictionary, gives "A Lettise bonnet or cap for gentlewomen, Albanega ;" "A LEVANT ( 2U ) LEVANT Lettise window, v. Lattise," and " Let- tise an herbe, Lecfmga." Levant. A defaulter who runs away from his creditors is said to levant, as if to go on a cruise to the furthest ex- tremity of the Mediterranean, a phrase of considerable antiquity; cf. in French " Faire voile en Levant, to saU East- ward; to be stolne, filched, or pur- lojmed, away" (Cotgrave). The Levant, as a word for the East, is from lever, to rise. It. levare, mean- ing the rising, or (as Gray calls it) " the levee of the Sun ;" and the phrase in question is a sort of calembow on the verb levei; to Uft or carry away, =z Eng. "to convey;" Sp. levantar, to hft up, raise, weigh anchor (Minsheu), de- camp. Our slang verb to Hft, meaning to steal (also to cl/ift), as in slwp-lifting, is of a different origin, being near akin to Goth, hlifan, to steal, hliftus, a thief, Gk. Idepto, Ideptes. To Levant, or sa{l for the Levant, is one of a numerous class of jocular phrases framed on the same model, with a quibbling allusion to local names ; e.g. the sleepy are said to be off to Bedfordshire or the Land of Nod ; the gullible are sent to the Scilly Isles or Greenland; the dinnerless to Peckham ; the bankrupt to Beggwr's Bush. In France, to be upset is aller a Versailles; a dunce is. recommended a course a Asnieres (as we might recom- m.end an impudent fellow to Brase- nose) ; a person is sent about his busi- ness by being despatched to the Abbey of Vatan (va-t-en). — Tylor, Macvullan's Mag. vol. xxix. p. 505. We in England bid him go to Jericho, an old phrase : — Let them goe to Jericho, And n'ere be seen a^aine. Merciu-ius Aulkus, March 25-30, 1648. He who snores in Leicestershire is one who comes from Hog's Norton (hogs' snorting !) ; the eccentric are said to live in Queer Street, or in Bo- hemia ; the fanciful are said to have castles in Ayrslvvre; a ne'er-do-weel who may one day be hanged is in Scotch a Hempshire gentleman. So in Ehzabethan English, one who deserved to be whipt was sent to Bircliing Lane, and if penitent bidden to come home by Weiying Gross ; those in want of food were Hungarians. The narrow- minded cit, or lover of good cheer, is a denizen of Oocagne, It. Gocagna. Com- pare also the French phrase " voyager en Oornouaille [to sail to Cornwall] , To wear the horn " (Cotgrave), i.e. to be cornutus, or to be made a cuckold, which is also found in Itahan, " Dorma die manda il ma/rito in GornouagUa senza barea, a woman that sendeth her husband into the land of Cornewale without a boat, that is cuokoldeth him " (Plorio). The nearest parallel, however, to levant is It. Picairdia, the country of Picardie, but used for a place where men are hanged; andwr' in picardia, to goe to the gaUowee, or to be hanged " (Florio), with allusion to pica/re, to rogue or cheat. Never mind that, man ; e'en boldly run a levant. — Fielding, History of a Foundtinf, bk. viii. ch. 12. The foUowing are in Fuller's Wor- tMes of England: — *' He was bom at Little Wittham " [Lincoln- shire] ... It is apply ed to such people as are not overstock'd with acutenesse. — Vol. ii. p. 7. " He must take him a house in Turn-again Lane " [London] . . is applied to tliose, who, sensible that they embrace destructive courses, must seasonably alter their mamiers. —Id. p. 59. He that fetcheth a Wife from Shrews-bury must can-y her into Staff'-ordshire, or else shall live in Cumber-land-. — Id. p. 254. " You are in the high way to Needham '' [Suffolk] — said to them who do hasten to poverty. — Id. p. 326. " He doth sail into Cornwall without a Bark". . . this is an Italian Proverb, where it passeth for a description (or derision rather) of such a man who is wronged by his wile's disloyalty. — Id. vol. i. p. 210. Then married men might vild reproaches scorne, And shunne the Harts crest to their hearts content, With cornucopia, Cornewall, and the home. Which theii' bad wiues bid from their bed be sent. Lane, Tom Tel-Trolhs Message, 1. 676 (1600), (Shaks. Soc). I repaired to Delphos to ask counsel of Apollo, because I saw myself almost arrived at Oraoesend, to know it I should bring up my son suitable to the thriving trades of this age we live in. — Randolph, Heii for Honestii, i. 1, Works, p. 388 (ed. Hazlitt). We may compare with the above : — in French, aller a Gachan (a village near Paris), to hide one's self {se cacher) LEVEL-GOIL ( 215 ) LIFE-GUABD from one's creditors. — Le Roux de Linoy, Proverhes Frangais, torn. i. p. 329 ; aller a Patras, to be gathered to one's fathers (ad patres) ; etre de Lunel, to be a lunatic ; aller a Rouen, to go to ruin : in German, nach Bethlehem gehen (go to B«cZ-lam), and nach Bettingen gehn (to go to Bettingen, a village near Basle), for zu Bette gehen (to go to bed) ; Fr ist aus Anhalt (He is from Anhalt, as if haltan, he holds fast), meaning he is a miser ; Fr ist ein Anklamer (cf. airiklammem, to cling to one), he is importunate. — See Andre- sen, Volhsetymologie, p. 36. Level-coil, an old word used by Jonson and others for a riot or distur- bance (vid. Marvell's Poems, p. 117, Murray's reprint), is from the French leve cul, and originally signified a romp- ing game. " To play at levell coil, jouer a cul leve, i.e. to play and Uft up yaiw iaile when you have lost the game, and let another sit down in your place " (Minsheu); Provengal Ze«jai-coMa.. Com- pare French lascule, see-saw, from has and cul; hasculer (Ootgrave) ; old Eng. Upiails-all, a riotous game. As my little pot doth boyle ; We will keep this levell-coyte ; That a wave, and I will brings To my God, a heave-offering. Herrick, Noble Numbers, Poems, p. 425(ed. Hazlitt). So they did, & entered the parlour, found all this Uuell coyU, and his pate broken, his face scratcht, & leg out of joynt. — jR, Ar- min, Nest of Ninnies (1608), p. 28 (Shaks. Soc). Tav. How now ! What coil is here ? Black. Levet'Coil, you see, every man's pot. Beaumont and Fletcher, Faithful Friends, i. 2. Whose soul (perhaps) in quenchlesse fire doth broile, Whilst on the earth his Sonne keepes leuell coile. Tat/lor the Water-Poet, Workes, 1630, p. 260. A daily deluge over them does boil, The earth and water play at level coil. Andrew Marvell, The Character of Holland. LicKSTONE, a hteral rendering of the name of the lanvprey, which was sup- posed to be Icmiiens-petram. Liege, often used as if meaning faithful, trusty, loyal, yielding true ser- vice, as a "liege man," a "Uege vas- sal." It is easy to see, says Prof. Skeat, that this sense is due to a false ety- mology which connected the word with Lat. ligatus (from ligare, to bind), as if hound to his lord by feudal tenure, owing allegiance. (SoSpelman, Bailey, Way.) In exact contradiction to the popular notion, the original meaning was free, and the word was appUed to the lord, as " oure lyge lord " (Robert of Gloucester). It is old Eng. lege, lige, Fr. Uge, old Fr. liege, Low Lat. ligius, 0. H. Gar. lidic, free to go one's way, from Udan, to go. A liege lord seems to have been a lord of a free band, and his lieges or men owed their name to their freedom, not to their ser- vice. See Skeat, Etym. Fiat. s.v. Lordinges, 5e ben my lege men- (jat gode ben & trewe. William of Palerne, 1. 2663. Lyche, lady or lorde, Ligius. — Prompt. Par- vulorum. The Baron has been with King Robert his liege. These three long years in battle and siege. Scott, Waverley, oh. xiii. .... Sterne fortunes siege, Makes not his reason slinke, the soules faire liege. Whose well pais'd action ever rests upon, Not giddie humours, but discretion. Marston, Antonio and Metlida, Pt. II. act i. sc. 5. Life-belt probably means etymo- logicaUy a ftoi^-belt, from Dut. lyf, Swed. Uf, Ger. leib, the body. Compare Ger. Idh-hinde, a girdle, leib-gurtel, a body-belt ; Dutch hjf-hand, a sash or girdle ; Swed. Uf-roch, a close- fitting coat. LiFE-GUABD, i.e. hody-gaaxi, the first part of the word corresponding to Swe- dish "lif" ( rz Ger. leib, body), said to have been introduced in the I'hirty Tears' War (vide Dasent, Jest and Far- nest, ii. p. 25), but it is certainly older. Similar formations in Swedish are Uf- vaht, body-guard; Uf-page, lif-hirurg, page and surgeon in ordinary ; lif-d/ra- gon, dragoon of the body-guard. Com- pare Dutch lijf, the body, whence lijf- garde, lijf-schnihende, ahfe-guard ; Ger. leibga/rde, a body-guard. So Dut. lijf- hnecht (body-servant), a footman. The Swiss have leihgatiner (body- gardener), a blundering form of leih- ga/rde. See Life-belt. " The King's Body guaird of yeomen of the guard " was instituted by Henry LIFT ( 216 ) LIKE VII. in 1485, probably on tbe model of " La Petite Oa/rde de son corps " or- ganized by Louis XI. in 1475. But the " King's Life Guards " are first mentioned in the reign of Charles I. See ElHs, Orig. Letters, 2nd S. vol. iii. p. 310. Know also that the Cherethites were a kind of ij/egarrf to King David. . . What unlikely- hood was it that Uarid might entertain Prose- lyte Philistines, converts to the Jewish reli- gion, if there were such, to be attendants abmU his body 1 Not to instance in the French Kings double gard of Scots and Switzars, as improper to this purpose. — T. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, 1650, p. 217. Then three young men, that were of the guard that kept the King's body, spake one to another. — A. V, 1 Esdms, iii. 4. Lift, an old verb meaning to steal, stUl used in shop-lifter, one who pilfers from shops, and cattle-lifting, cattle- stealing, has sometimes been under- stood as to raise, take up, and carry off (Eichardson), like It. levare, to take or set away, to remove, levante, an up- taker, a bold pilfrer (Plorio). It has nothing to do with lift, to raise, but is (like graf-t for graff) an incorrect form of liff, cognate with Goth. hUfan, Lat. clepere, Greek kleptein, to steal (Diefen- bach, ii. 669). Klepto-mamia is a mama for lifti/ng. And so whan a man wold bryng them to thryft. They wyll hym rob, and fro his good hym Mi. The Hye Way to the Spyttel Hous, 1. 298. Is he so young a man and so old a lifter ? Shakespeare, Troitus and Cressida, i. 2, 129. He that steals a cow fi*om a poor widow or a stirk from a cottar is a thief; he that lifts a drove from a Sassenach laird, is a gentleman- drover. — Scott, Waverley, chap, xviii. Like. To Uhe has often been under- stood to signify the attraction which we feel towards those who are Uke our- selves in tastes and dispositions ; nolle et velle eadem being one chief bond of love. Every beast loveth his like, ... all flesh consorteth according to kind, and a man will cleave to his like. — Ecclus. xiii. 16, 17. For ech ]ping louejj his iliche, so sai)j Jie hoc iwys. Early Eng. Poems, Judas Iscariot, 1. 66 (ed. Fm-nivall). An hypocrite liketh an hypocrite because he is like unto him. — Bp, J. King, On Jomh (1594), Lect. ii. Compare also the following : For wel louus euery lud • [jat liche is him tille. Alexander and Dindimus (ab. 1350), 1.1041. " Every man loves well what is Ulce to himself," or as the old proverb has it, "Like wiU to hke." — Heywood. 'Sl5 ahi Tov ofAolov aysi fleof djj tov ofioto^. Homer, Odys. xvii. 218. Good [God] evermore doth train With like his like. Chapman, Odyss. xvii. 283. The Greeks also had a saying, "Like- ness is the mother of love " (see Bay, Proverbs, sub " Birds of a feather "). Lilce will to like, each creature loves his kind. Chaste words proceed still from a bashful! minde. Herriek, Hesperides, Poems, p. 342 (ed. Hazlitt). Hence is it that the virgin neuer loues, Because her lilw she finds not anywhere ; For likenesse euermore affection moues. Sir J. Davies, Poems, vol. ii. p. 82 (ed. Grosart). Custome and company doth, for the most part, simpathize together, according to the f)rouerbe. Simile Simiti gaudet, like will to ike, quoth the Deuill to the Collier. — B. Rich, Honestie of this Age (1614), p. 48 (Percy Soc). For all thinge loueth that is lyke it selfe. The Parlament of Byrdes, Eng. Pop. Poetry, iii. 180. The same idea occurs in Sterne, Ser- mons, iv. 49, 50; cf. Whitney, Lam- guage, p. 108. Archbishop Trench thinks that to like a thing was origuiaUy " to compare.it with some other thing which we have already before our natm-al, or our mind's, eye," this pro- cess of coraparison giving rise to plea- surable emotion. • That we like what is like, is the explanation of the pleasure which rhyme gives us.— Notes on the Parables, p. 24 (yth ed.). But "like" (zTsimUis), old Eng. liche, hkeness, is a distinct word, being akin to A. Sax. lie, form, body, Dut. lijk, Ger. leiche, Goth. (ga-)leilcs. The oldest usage, moreover, of the verb seems to have been impersonal, " It lilies me," i.e. pleases me, is to my taste, Norse lilca, Dutch lijken, Goth. leikan, to please. Mr. Wedgwood thinks the original meaning was "it relishes, or tastes pleasant" (comparing LIKE-O WL ( 217 ) LIMN Ger. schviecken), and correlates Fr. lecher, Eng. licherish, Kkerous, &o., Lat. Ugurio. Compare Wceful, pleasant, dainty, in old English. Of fleis, of fisse, and rich met, |je likf'uUist jjat man mai et. Earlit Erto-, PoemSj Land of Cockaygne, 11. 55, 56. From the same root seemingly is lihely used in the sense of proper, fit, comely, well- conditioned, i.e. pleasing- like {placenti-slmlis), not probable (to succeed), like to one that wiU suit (as a simili-sinvilis ; since -ly is for UJce). " Who is that pretty girl with dark eyes ? " " That is Hetty Sorrel," said Miss Lydia Don- nithorne, *' Martin Poyser's niece — a very likelii yonng person, and well-looking too." — G. Eliot, Adam Bede, ch. xxt. (p. 237). When Herodias' daughter danced before the company, the A. Saxon ver- sion says "hit Ucode Herode " {Matt. xiv. 6). Conan, Jie kynges neuew, ne likede not Jjis game. — Robert oj Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 92 (ed. 1810). Comewaile hym likede best. — Id. p. 21. That it may Luke you to cause hym have in reward one hundred pownde. — Sir Thos. More (1529), Ellis, Orig. Letters, Ser. 3, vol. i. p. 270. Before man is life and death ; and whether him liketh shall be given him. — A. V. Lccle- siasticus, xv. 17. Like-owl, " A shrichowle, a Uhe- owle " [Nomendator], a corruption of lich-owl, a provincial word for a screech- owl, from liche, lAch, a corpse, as in Uch-gate. Drayton speaks of The shrieking litch-awl that doth never cry But boding death, and quick herself inters In darksome graves, and hollow sepulchres. Lily oak, a popular name in some parts of Scotland for the lilac (Jamie- son), of which word it is a corrup- tion. Lilly Koyal, a South country name for the plant mentJia pulegium, is a cor- ruption of puUall royall (Britten and HoUand). Lillie riall is Penniroyall. — Gerarde, Sup- plement to the General Table. Limb, formerly Km, A. Sax. Urn, so spelt probably from a false analogy to limh, an astronomical term for the edge or border of the sun or moon, which is from Lat. limhus, It. lerribo, a skirt or border. When any of the members or Urns were broken with the fall, a man that saw them would say they were broad holes and huge caues in the ground. — Holland, Plinies Nutu- rall Histories, vol. ii. p. 494 (1634). Limb, as an astronomical term for the utmost edge or border of the disk of the sun or moon, when it is being echpsed, &c., has nothing to do with limb, a member, but is a borrowed word from It. lemlo, Lat. limlus, a border. Limb, a provincial term for a mis- chievous or wicked person, as " He's a perfect limib," " a devil's limh," seems to be the same word as Scot, limm, a profligate female, limvmer, a scoundrel, a worthless woman. Limb, as the name of a tree, is a corruption of the older form Kne (its name still in Lincohishire), which is itself corrupted from A. Sax. and Swed. lind, Ger. linde, a linden; perhaps, originally, the smooth wood, akin to Ger. gelind, smooth, Icel. linr (Skeat). Wilow, elm, plane, ash, box, chestein, lind, laurere. Chaucer, The Knightes Tale, 1. 2924. Lef is lyht on lynde. Boddeker, Alteng. Dichtungen, p. 166, 1. 3. The female Line or Linden tree waxeth very great and thicke, spreading foorth his branches wide and far abroad, being a tree which yeeldeth a most pleasant shadow, vnder and within whose boughes may be made braue sommer houses and banketting arbors, bicause the more that it is surcharged with waight of timber and such like, the better it doth flourish. The barke is brownish, very smooth and plaine on the outside. . . . The timber is whitish . . . yea very soft and gentle in the cutting or handling. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1298. Limn has been generally understood, in accordance with the spelling, to be a contracted form of Fr. enluminer, to illuminate, illustrate, or paint in bright colours (Skeat, Eiohardson, Trench, Wedgwood). An old spelling, how- ever, is lim, to paint, from A. Sax. Urn, a limb, properly ' ' to limb out, " to figure, to delineate the parts of a body. Spen- ser has Umming for painting, which is the A. Sax. liming. J. Mayne in his Translation of Luoian has limbe, to paint ; and so Sir Thos. Browne, LINGE.PIN ( 218 ) LIQUOBIOE Let a painter carefully limbe out a million of faces, and you shall find them all different. — Religio Medici, 1642. Cf. A. Sax. lim-geleage, form or linea- ment. He who would draw a faire amiable Lady limbes with an erring pencil. — Jaspar Mayne, Lucian {Epistle Dedicatory), 1663. Liv'd Mantuan now againe That fasmall Mastix to limme with his penne. Donne, Poems, p. 97, 1635. Where statues and Joves acts were rively limb [read limb'd^, Boyes with Dlack coales draw the vail'd parts of nature. Marston, Sophonisba, iv. 1, WorUs, i. p. 197 (ed. Halliwell). The 6 in limb is no organic part of the word. Even Ume (A. Sax. Um, =z calx) was formerly spelt Umle. Wormes . . . are wont to doe much hurt to Fornaces and Limbekills where they make Limbe. — Topsell, Historie of Serpents, p. 314 (1608). Idm, gluten, is given among words appropriate to painting in Wright's Vocabulwries (11th cent.), p. 89. The form lymn is of great antiquity, as in the Prom/ptorium Pa/rvulorum, about 1440, we find, " Lymnyd, as bookys (Cambridge MS. Ivmymd), Elu- cidatus." " Lymnore (Oamb. MS. Itmdnour) Elucidator .... alluminator, illumi- nator." Johannes Dancastre, Itimeno^. — English Gilds (1389), p. 9 (E. E.T. S.). LimM was probably a compromise between Um and lumin, two words originally distinct. He became the best Illuminer or Limner of our age, employed generally to make the initial letters in the Patents of Peers, and Commissions of Embassadours, having left few heirs to the kind, none to the degree of his art therein.— T. Fuller, Worthies of Eng- land, vol. i. p. 167 (ed. 1811). Lymne them ? a good word, lymne them : whose picture is this ? — J. Marston, Works, vol. i. p. 55 (ed. Halliwell). As m the two days stay there it was im- possible I could take the full of what I am assured an expert Limhncr may very well spend twice two moiieths in ere he can make a perfect draught. — Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 153. Similarly, Uminous is sometimes found for Vwminous : — So is th'eye [ill affected] if the coulour be sad or not liminous and recreatiue, or the shape of a membred body without his due measures and simmetry. — G, Puttenham, Arte oj Eng, Poesie, 1589, p. 268 (ed. Arber). LiNOH-PiN. lAndh here is a corrupted form, from confusion with Unk (A. Sax. hlence), of old Eng. Uns, A. Sax. lyms, an axle-tree, Dut. luns (Skeat, Etym. Did.). LiNE-HOTiND, quoted from GUius's WMmzieshy Nares, as if called from the line in which he was led, is a corrupt form of lime-hound, a sporting dog held by a lyme or thong, Fr. li/nmr. Link, a torch, a corruption of Unt, seen in old Eng. Unt-stoch, a stick to hold a gunner's match ; while Imt again owes its form to a confusion with Urd, scraped Unen, being properly limt, the Scottish word for a torch or match, Dan. Iwnte, Swed. Iwnta, Dut. tai (Skeat, Etym. Diet). Lint-white, Scot. TAnt-guhU, an old name for the linnet, is a corruption of A. Sax. Unet-wige (Ettmiiller, p. 187), where Unet is from Un, flax, Lat. Unmii (cf. its scientific name Unota cannabina, Pr. linotte), and wige is perhaps the same word as A. Sax. wiga, a soldier or warrior, with allusion to the handsome appearance of the male bird, with its red poll and rose breast. Liquorice, the name of a well-known sweet root. Low Lat. Uquirioia, so spelt as if connected with Lat. Uguor, Uyurio, Ungo, Grk. leicho, to lick (Ger. lahntze), is a corrupted form of Lat. and Greek ghjcyrrhiza, := " sweet-root." In Prov. German it is sometimes called lecker- zweig, "Hcker-twig" or dainty-stick. Other corruptions are Fr. regUsse, old Fr. reculisse (for legrisse, lecurisse) ; It. regolizia for legorizia; Wallon dialect &)-cuUsse (Sigart). The excellent Liquorice [Lat. glycyrrhisii] is that which groweth in Cilicia, .... and hath a sweet root which only is vsed in Phj- sick. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. History, Tol. ii. p. 120 (1634). Whan that the firste cock hath crowe, anon Up rist this joly louer Absolon, And him arayeth gay, at point devise. But first he cheweth grein and licorise, To smellen sote, or he had spoke with here. cLucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 3692. Glycyrize, or Liquoris England af- fordeth hereof the best in the world for some uses ; this County the first and best in Kng- LIQUOBOUS ( 219 ) LirE land. • . • . But Liqiioris, formerly dear and scai'oe, is now grown cheap and common, because growing in all Counties. Thus plenty will make tlie most precious thing a drug, as Silver was nothing respected in Jerusalem in the days of Solomon. — T. Fuller, Worthies (if Emland, vol. ii. p. 205. Take Liquoiish cut small, Anniseed comfits with one skin of Sugar, of each two ounces. — The Queens Closet Opened, 1658, p. 178. LiQDOEOUS, a corrupt spelling of le- cherous, from Pr. lecher, to lick up, whence " leschewr, often licking, lico- rous" (Cotgrave). Cf. Dan. IceMer, dainty, nice. Thus lecherous meant (1) gluttonous, (2) lewd. " Liquorous lust" occurs in Turber- ville's Tragicall Tales, 1587 (Wright). The forms liquorish, Uckoroua, and Ulce- rous are also found. A proud, peevish, flii't, a liquorish, prodigal quean.— Bitrfon, Anatomy of Melancholy, loth ed. p. 66. Lo ! loth [= Lot] in hus lyue ■ {iorw leche- rouse drynke Wikkydlich wroghte " and wratthede god al-myghty. Langland, vision of Piers Plowman, C. ii. 25, And after I began to taste of the flessh therof 1 was lycourous, so that after that I wente to the gheet, in to the wode. — Caxtou, Reynard the Fox, p. 34 (ed. Arber). Why dost thou prie, And turn, and leer, and with a licorous eye Look high and low ? G. Herbert, Temple, The Discharge, No woman shulde ete no lycorous morselles in the absens and withoute weting of her husbond. — Book of the Knight o/ La Tour Landrj/, p. 2a(E. E. T. S.). She there ete a soupe or somme lycorous thyng. — Cuxton. French, " Elle la men^oit la souppe au matin ou aucune lescherie, ' — Id. p. 207. — Mothers shall run and fetch, Their daughters (ere they yet be ripe) to satisfy Our liquorish lusts. Randolph, The Jealous Lovers, ii. 2, p. 92 (ed. Hazlitt). Ah, Tom, Tom, thou art a liquorish dog. — Fielding, History of u Foundling, bk. v. ch. xii. LiBICtJMPHANCY, LlBICON-FANCY, "The honey-suckle, rosemary, Liri- cumphancy, rose-parsley " (Poor Rohin, 1746), is evidently a corruption of lily convallis, lily of the valley. Lists, ground enclosed for a tourna- ment, a corruption of Usses, O. Fr. lisse, liw, It. licda, a barrier or palisade. Low Lat. KowB, barriers, perhaps akin to lie/mm, a thread, or girdle, and so an enclosure (Skeat). The word was per- haps confused with Ust, A. Sax. list, a stripe or border. Litmus, a kind of blue dye, formerly spelt litmose (Bailey), is a corruption of lakmose, Dut. lahmoes, from lak, lac, and moes, pulp ; Ger. lachmMSs, litmus (Skeat). The word has evidently been assimilated to Shetland lAtt, indigo, to litt, to dye indigo blue (Edmonston) ; Scot, lit, to dye ; old Eng. " lytyn' clothys, Tingo " (Prompt. Parvulorwm) ; loel. lita, to dye. Hence Ulster, a dyer, and the proper name Lister. Litter, the brood or progeny of an animal brought forth at a birth, so spelt as if identical with Utter, a bed (Fr. litiei-e, Lat. lectaria), as parturient women are still said to be "brought to bed," or "in the straw." It is really identical with Icel. latr, Uttr, a place where animals produce their young (from leggja. to lay; cf. Prov. Eng. lafter, the laying of a hen). — Skeat, Etym. Did. Lytere or forthe brynggynge of beestys. Fetus, fetura. Lytere of a bed, Stratus. — Prompt. Parvu- lorum. Live, when used as an adjective in the sense of living, as in "live stock," " a live ox" {Ex. xxi. 35), has origi- nated iu a misunderstanding of the idiom "the ox is alive," where alive is properly an adverbial usage, old Eng. on-live, A. Sax. on life, " in life." It would be a similar error if we spoke of " a sleep child," instead of a " sleep- ing," because we say " the child is a-sleep," i.e. old Eng. on sleep, "in sleep." Cf. "David fell OTOsZeep." — Acts xiii. 36. Indeed Chaucer actually does use sleep for sleeping, when speaking of the vision which he saw. Not all waking, ne fuUe on sleepe, he describes it as In plaine English evill wi-itten, For sleepe writer, well ye witten. Excused is, though he do mis. More than one that waking is. Chaucer's Dream, 1597. Both a-fire and on Jh-e are still in use. Then flew one of the seraphims unto me LIVULIEOOD ( 220 ) LOAD-STAB having a live coal in his hand. — A. V. Is. vi. 6. The juice of it on sleeping eye-lids laid Will make or man or woman madly dote Upon the next live creature that it sees. Shakespearej Mids. Night's Dream, ii. 1, 172. Similarly, lone {lonely, Innesome), solitary, "A poor lone woman " (Shaks. 2 Hen. IV. ii. 1, 35), is a corruption of alone, i.e. all-one, altogether single. Livelihood, so spelt as if it were a similar formation to UkeUhood, false- hood, &c., is a corruption of the O. Eng. Uflode, lyvelode, A. Sax. lif-TAde, life's support, maintenance, from lif, life, and lad, way, " way of life," or "food for a voyage," IdcVu, (viaticum). Cf. lode, the course of the ore in a mine. " Hieron has a sermon, the dedication to which is dated in 1616, entitled The Ghristia/ns Live-loode. Philemon Hol- land has livelode in his Gyropcedia (1632), p. 128." — Pitzedward HaU. The real old word livelihood, lyvelyhede, meant liveliness, quickness, with which liflode was confounded. Thus the change of livelode to livelihood is what was to be expected ; Livelihood being the more intelligible form would naturally sur- vive, existing for some time with two mean- ings and eventually retaining the one proper to livelode, the other being supplied by " live- liness."— Mor?-is, Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1862-3, p. 88. All nis not good to ]>e gost ■ J^at Jie bodi lykej;, Ne luflode to \ie licam ' jsat leof is to ^e soule. Vision of Piers Plowman, Text A, Pass. 1. 35. Folc sechen to his wunienge for to sen his holi liflode. — Old Eng. Homilies of i2th Cent. 2nd S. p. 127 (ed. Mon-is). He must . . . get truly his lyfloode wyth swynke and traueyle of his 'bodye. — The Fesliul, Caa:ton, 1483, a. ii. Sir Thomas Wiat says : — [The feldishe mouse] Forbicause her liuelod was butthinne, Would nedes go se her townish sisters house. Satires, 1. 1. 3 (ab. 1540). Christ . . . wold not curse hem jjat de- noied to him harborow and lifelod, but ]"e- prouid his disciplis askyng veniawns. — Apo- logy J'or the Lollards, p. 21 (Camden Soc). He hath full suffisaunce Of livelode and of sustenaunce. Gower, Conf. Amuiitis, vol. iii. p. 28 ' (ed. Pauh). LoAOH. Tlie phrase "to swallow Cupids like loaches " occurs in The Trim to the Jubilee, and has been understood by some, in accordance with the spell- ing, to signify the fish of that name. Nares, indeed (s. v.), quotes an in- stance of one being swallowed in wine. Compare, however, "Looch, oxLohoa, loch, or lohoch, a thick medicament, that is not to be swallowed at once, but to be licked, or suiSfered to melt in the mouth, that it may have more effect upon the parts affected." — Vieyra, For- tuguese Dictionary. Great vse there is of it in those medicines which be held vnder the tongue, so to re- solue & melt leasurely — [margin] such as be our Ecligmata or Lochs. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 120. They are good m a loche or licking medi- cine for shortnes of breath. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 47. Loch, Lohoc, A Loche or Lohoche ; a liquid confection or soft medicine, that's not to be swallowed, but held in the mouth untill it have melted. — Cotgrave. A Stick hereof [of Licorice] is commonly the Spoon prescribed to Patients, to use in any Lingences or Loaches. — T. Fuller, Wor- thies of England, vol. ii. p. 205. Oh, what an ebb of drink have we. Bring, bring a deluge, fill us up the sea, Let the vast ocean be our mighty cup, We'll drink it, and all it's fishes too, like loaches, up. /. Oldham, A Dithyrambic, 7 ; Poems, p. 53 (ed. Bell). LoAD-STAE, ^ mis-spehings, from LoAD-STONE, S false analogy, of lode-sta/r and lode-stone, i.e. the star or stone that leads or guides one on his way, A. Sax. Idd, a way. We still speak of a lode in a mine. Cf. Icel. lei^wr-stjarna, a way-star, lei^a/r-steiMn, a way-stone. An old word for a leader or guide was lodesman (Chaucer, Gower), hdnjs- manne {Prompt. Farv.), A. Sax. m- man. Cf. O. Pr. laman, a pilot. Ldd is near akin to Icedan, to guide or lead. Treuly y folowyde euermore my duke and lodisman sent Nicholas. — Revelation to the Monk of Evesham (1486), p. 106 (ed. Arber). The Dutch word is hodsman, which has been assimilated to hod (lead), a sounding-lead, looden, to sound, looit- sen, to pilot ; piht itself being Dut. pey- loot, another form of peyl-lood, a sound- ing-lead, from peylcn, to sound (Sewel). LOAF ABOUT ( 221 ) LOOUSTS Tlier saw I how woful Calistope, . . Was turned from a woman til a here, And after was she made the todesterre. Chaucer, Kiiightes Tale, 1. 21)61. To that cleere maiestie which in the North Doth like another Sunne in glory rise ; Which sttmdeth iixt, yet spreads her heavenly worth ; Loadstone to hearts, and badstarre to all eyes. Sir John Davies, Poems, 1599, vol. i. p. 9 (ed. Grosart). What makes the loadstone to the North ad- uance. His subtile point, as if from thence he found His chiefe attractiue vertue to redound. Sir John Davies, Orchestra, 56 (165!2 ). Bp. Andrewes says of the star in the east : — It is not a star onljr, but a Load-star: And whither should . . it lead us, but to Him, whose the star is? to the Stai's Slaster. — Sei'tnons, fol. p. 143. Prior uses the ctirious expression, "haded needles" of the compass {Alma, 747, Davies, p. 381). It has been conjectured that lode-stone, appa- rently a true EngKsh word, may be an adaptation of Lydian-stone, Lat. lapis Lydius, the touchstone, just as Magnet takes its name from Magnesia, a Lydian city. — I. Taylor, Words ^ Places, p. 417 (2nd ed). Loaf about (to), a verb formed from the substantive " loafer,'' as if it meant one who "loafs," or loiters about for the sake of a loaf, hke old Eng. hribour, a vagabond, from bribe, a piece of bread. " Loafer," however, is the German Idu- fer, lamdldufer, Prov. Ger. lofer, a vaga- bond, an unsettled roamer about the country ; Whitby land-louper ; old Eng- hsh a land-leaper or land-loper. " I was a landloper as the Dutchman saith, a wanderer." — Howell, Fam. Letters, 1650. Icel. hloMpingi, vagabonds, from hlaupa, lopa, to run away, our "leap;" Dut. loopster, a gadding gossip (Sewel). A land-loper, as Professor Skeat ob- serves, was once a common name for a pilgrim; " Villoiier, a vagabond, land- loper, earth-planet, continuall gadder from towneto towne" (Cotgrave). The phrase to lepe ouer lond := be a pilgrim, occurs in Vision of Piers Plowman, Text A. Pass. v. 1. 258, and so lamde- leperes hermytes z: vagabond hermits. Id. Text C. Pass. xvii. 337 ; Cleveland landlouper, one who runs away from his creditors ; Dan. landlober, a vagrant. Compare lope in Davies, Stipp. Eng. Glossary. Bvt such Travellers as these may bee termed Land-topers, as the Dutchman saith, rather than Travellers. — /. Howell, Instruc- tions for Forraine Travell, 164SI, p. 67 (ed. Arber). Shoeblacks are compelled to a great deal of unavoidable loajing; but certainly this one loafed rather energetically. — H. Kingsley, Ravenshoe, ch. xli. See Davies, Supp.Eng. GlossoA-y, b.v. Lobster, for lop-ster, A. Sax. loppestre, lopystre (Ettmiiller, p. 169), so spelt as if an independent formation in English from old Eng. lope, to leap (A. Sax. hledpan, Ger. laufen, Icel. hlaupa), with the termination -ster, and so meaning the " leap-ster," or bounder, like old Eng. loppe, a flea ; of. old Eng. liledpestre, a dancer, hoppe- stere, a hopster, daunstere, "songster," &o. Lopystre, however, is from lopusi-a, the same word as Lat. locusta, denoting a leaping animal — (1) on land, a locust ; (2) in the water, a lobster ; from Sansk. root langh, to jump (whence also A. Sax. leam, the leaping salmon). Cf. Lat. equus zz Gk. hippos. Sylvesteruses lobstarize for to leap or run back. See Look-chest. From locusta comes also Er. lan- gouste, " a locust or grasshopper, also a kind of lobster " (Cotgrave). See ■ LONGOYSTEE. Lobster, a name for the stoat in the eastern shires (Wright), is a corrupted form of lop-stm-t, hanging tail, a lumpy tail ; compare chibster, its name in the Cleveland dialect, i.e. club-start, " club- taU," from A. Sax. steort, Dan. stiert, Swed. sfjert, the tail. In Lincolnshu-e the animal is called club-tail, from its short stiff tail. In Caius, Of EngUshe Dogges, 1576, he observes that some are good for chasing " The Poloat, the Lobster, the Weasell, the Oonny, &c." (p. 4, repr. 1880). Lootjsts, a popular name for the mawkishly sweet bean-pods of the Kharub tree (Geratonia siUqua). — ■ Thomson, Land and the Booh, p. 21. It is also called " St. John's bread- tree " (Ger. Johannis Brodtbaum), from an idea that it furnished the Baptist LOGKGHEST ( 222 ) LODGE vfith food in the wilderness. The name hcusts perhaps originated in some con- fusion of Kipana, " little homs," the Greek name of the pods, Luke xv. 16 (whence Ger. Bocksliomhaum, as aname of the tree), with Kipajijivi,, cerambyx, Kapa/3of, Lat. cairahus [zz locusta), homed insects. Of. "Hornet," Ger. holzhock, "stag-beetle," cerf-volant. A somewhat similar mistake is the rendering of aKtpatos (guileless, lit. "unmixed"), " Ha/rmless as doves" (A.V. St. Matt. X. 16), as if from a and Kipas, un-homed {sine cornu, Bengel), without means of offence. — Trench, on A. Version, p. 125. Increase Mather, making a like blunder, says : — The thunderbolt was by the antiente termed Ceraunia because of the smell like that of an horn [xEpac] when put into the fire, which does attend it. — Remarkable Provi^ dmees, p. 81 (ed. Oifor). LocKCHBST, a provincial name for the wood-louse (Wright), also called lockcJiesier in Oxfordshire {locchester, Prompt. Fcurv.), is perhaps formed on the analogy of the ancient and syno- nymous name lohdore ("wyrme, mul- tipes." — Prompt. Pa/rv.), misunder- stood as loch-door. But lohdore, also spelt lugdorre, is compounded of licg (?a worm) and dor, A. Sax. dora, a chafer or drone. Dr. Adams thinks that loch- chester is from lok-estre, i.e. log- or hcg- ( =: slow) + estre (an A. Sax. termina- . tion), " the sluggish insect" (Tramsac- iionsofPMlohg. Soc. 1860-1, p. 9). It is simpler, however, to suppose that lock-chester, lokestre, is merely an An- glicized form of locusta, the Latin word for a lobster as well as for a locust. In Prov. Eng. cockchafers are commonly called locusts. The wood-louse is ac- tually called a lobstrous-louse in the North country dialects, with reference, no doubt, to its flexile and armour- plated back, which closely resembles a lobster's tail, whence it is also named an armadillo. See Lobstee. My friend, Mr. Halliwell, walking in a garden in Oxfordshire, accidentally over- heard the gardener talking about LockcbesterSj and immediately asking him what these were, received for answer tliat they were woodlice. On a further inquiry he ascertained that lock- chest, or lockchester, was not an uncommon word in some parts of Oxfordshire for a woodlouse, although it was rapidly going out of use. — T. Wright, Archccobgical Essays, vol. ii. p. 47. LoNGOYSTBE, the crayfish {W. Gon- wall Ohssa/ry, M. A. Courtney), so called as if one of the bivalve species (and the word is actually explained in the publications of a learned society to be " a sort of oyster." — Gamden 8oc. Miscellany, vol. iv. p. 8), is a corruption of the French langouste, " a kind of Lobster that hath undivided cleyes, or long beake (or bearde) and prickles on her back," also " a Locust, or Grass- hopper." — Cotgrave. Langousteisiiom the Latin locusta. (Compare Welsk llegest, a lobster.) See also Skinner, Etymologicon, s. v. Longoister; Ebel, Celtic Studies, p. 103. Langosta is in old Spanish a locust or grasshopper (Minsheu), in modem a lobster, while langostina is a prawn (H. J. Eose). Bishop Wilkins in his Essa/y towards a Philosophical Lam- guage, 1668, groups with "Lobster," " Long oister, Locusta marina " (p. 128, fol.). In old English languste is the locust, e.g. .— Wilde hunie and languste his mete, and water was his drinke. * OUi Eng. Homilies ofl^th Cent. 2nd S. p. 127 (ed. Morris, E. E. T. S.) In the Adriatic this fish [Faldnmiis vulgaris) is known as agosta or aragosta, the initial I having been mistaken for the article. " Of Locusts of the sea, or Lobster " is Holland's title to Nat. History, bk. ix. ch. 30. Locust, a fish like a lobster, called a long- oister. — Kersey, Dictionary, 1715. Presents ... of Mr Sheriff, 2 hogsheads of beer, 2 carp, a isle of sturgeon, a isle of fresh salmon, 1 pike, 3 trout and 1 Img oyster. — Expenses of the Judges of Assize^ 159^* ( Camden Miscellany, vol. iv. p. 37). Lodge. Corn is said to be lodged when it lies flat, beaten down by storm or rain. This can scarcely be the same word as lodge, to dweU or sojourn, Fr. hger, originally to occupy a hut, 0. Eng. loge, Pr. loge, from Low Lat. IwiMa, a leafy bower (Scheler). It is perhaps a survival of A. Sax. logjan, to place, set, or put together, akin probably to Goth. lagjan, to lay. So lodged would be equivalent to laid. Ettmiiller co-ordi- nates logjan with A. Sax. loh, place (? ci. li&t. locus, locoA-e). Compare tow, LOFTSANG ( 223 ) LOBD old Eng. hogh, Dut. laag, Icel. lagr, originally " lying flat," from the base lag, to lie. Also we maj number among the faults in- cident to corne their rankenesse ; namely, wlien the blade is so ouergrowne and the stalke so charged and loden with a heauie head that the corn standeth not Tpri^ht, but is lodged & lieth along. — Holtandj Pliny N, Hist. i. 574. Though bladed corn he lodged and ti'ees blown down. Shakespeare, Macbeth, iv. 1, 55. Our sighs and they [tears] shall lodge the summer corn. And make a dearth in this revolting land. Id. Richard II. ill. 3, 163. LoPTSANG, an old Eng. word for a hymn or song of praise in The Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixiv. 2, as if a high or lofiy song (0. Eng. lofie, the air), is an incorrect form of A. Sax. lof-sang ( zz Ger. loh-gesang), from 0. Eng. lofe, praise, A. Sax. lof. Loue song in the following is perhaps the same word: — Tech me, iesu, fji loue song, wi)> suete teres euer among. Boddeker, Alteng. Dichtungen, p. 204, 1, 1.56. Lof-sang syngen to God 3erne Wifj such speche as he con lerne. Castel of Loue, 1. 30. Look'em, \ are given by Wright as Lewcome, / provincial words for a window in the roof. They are corrup- tions of the old word lucayne, Er. lu- carne, from Lat. lucerna, a lantern. Compare Goth, lucarn, Ir. luacharn, Wei. llygorn. In the French argot hiisanie is a window (Nisard, Livres Populaires, tom. ii. p. 374). LoosE-sTEiFE, a popular name of the plant hjsimachia, is a translation of that word into its component elements, Greek lusis, a loosing, and maeJie, a fight. According to Pliny, however, it was called after a King Lysimachvs (Prior). Lysimachie, Willow-herb, Loose-strife, Water- willow. — Cotgraoe. Lifsimachia, as Dioscorides and Plinie doe write, tooke his name of a speciall vertue that it hath in appeasing the strife and unrulinesse which falleth out among oxen at the plough, if it be put about their yokes ; but it rather retaineth and keepeth tbe name Lysivmchia, of King Lysimachus the Sonne of Agathoclea, the first finder out of the nature and vertues of this herbe, as Plinie saith. — Gerarde, Her- bal, 1597, p. 388. Lose, a corrupt form (for leese) of old Eng. lesen, or leose,m (past parte. loren, lorn), A. Sax. ledsen {z=am.iUere, to lose), which has been assimilated to old Eng. losien, to loose (past parte. lost), A. Sax. losian, to become loose (Skeat, Etymolog. Dictionary). The old word leasing, lying (Psalm iv. 2), A. Sax. ledsung, is near akin. Leesynge, or lyynge, Mendacium. Lesynge, or thyngys lostn, Perdicio. LosyTl^ or vnbyndyn', Solvo. Prompt. Paruulorum. Whose song lernefi, olt he ne lese]p ; Quofi Hendyng. Proverbs of' Hendyng, 1. 46. " Hasardry is very mother of lesinges." .... Trulye it maye well be called so, if a man consydre howe manye wayes, and how many thinges, he loseth thereby, for firste be ioseth his goodes, he loseth his tyme, he loseth quycknes of wyt, and all good lust to other thinges, he loseth honest companye, he loseth his good name and estimation, and at laste, yf he leaue it not, loseth God, and Heauen and all. — R. Ascham, Toxophilus, 1545, p. 54 (ed. Arber). LoKD, an old slang term for a hump- backed person. It is dubious whether this niokliame has originated in a popu- lar grudge against the nobility, or in a sort of mock respect for the cripple. At all events we must probably set aside as mere curious coincidences the medical term, "lordosis, the bending of the backbone forward in children " (Bailey), Greek lordds, bent forwards. Low Lat. lordicwre, to walk with bent back, as these words are not likely to have been known to the populace. It may possibly be another use of the old English loord, lordain, Iwrden, or lour- den, a maladroit cloviTiish fellow who cannot, or wUl not, work for his hving, a sluggard. "Lorel, or losel, or htrdene (lordayne), Lurco." — Prompt. Parvulo- rum. This is the same word as Pr. loiJ/rd (O. Er. lorde), heavy, clumsy, loutish, sottish, unhandsome, It. lordo, foul, filthy. Low Lat. liM-dus, from Lat. Iv/ridus, discoloured, ghastly. A laesy loord for nothing good to donne. Spenser, Faerie Queerie, III. vii. 12. Latimer speaks of " lording loyterers " (The Ploughers). My lord, a hunch-back. — Patterson, Antrim and Down Glossary, E. D. S. She invariably wound up at night with a LOVAGE ( 224 ) LOVE mad fighting fit, during which " mv tord " — vulgar slang for hunchback — was always thrashed unmercifully.— TAe Standard, Dec. 6, 1879. He [James Aunesley] was in derision called my lord, which the mistress of the house hearing called him, and seeing he had no de- formity to deserve the title, as vulgarly given, Tell me, says she, why they call you my lard. —The Patrician, vol. i. p. 310 (1846). That a deformed person is a Lord After a painful investigation of the rolls and records under the reign of Richard the Third, or " Richard Crouchback," as he is more usually designated in the chronicles, — from a traditionary stoop or gibbosity in that part — we do not find that that monarch confeiTed any such -lordships as here pretended, upon any subject or subjects, on a simple plea of " conformity " in that respect to the " royal nature." — C. Lambj Essai;s of Elia. I euer haue beene a sworne enemy to la^e lurdens. — Tell Trothes New Yeares Gift, 1593, p. 3. Syker, thous but alaesie hard. Spenser, Shepheards Calender, Julye, [On which E. K. comments " A loorde was wont among the old Britons to signifie a horde," and " Lurdanes = Lord Danes " !] It is observable, in this connexion, that in the Vision of Piers Plowman Pass. xxi. 107, where the C.-text has hrdlings, the B.-text has Im'deynes, clowns (Skeat, Notes, in loco). The analyzing of lurden or lordain into Lord Dane is a very old bit of " folk's-etymology :" — The comon people were so of them op- pressed, y' for fere & drede, they called them, in euery such house as they had rule of, lord Dane This worde lorde Dane was, in dyi'ision and despyte of the Danys, tourned by the Englysshemen into a name of op- probie, and called Lardayn, whiche, to our dayes, is natforgoten but whan one Englisshe man woU rebuke an other, he woU, for tlie more rebuke, call him Lurdayn. — Fabyan, Chronicle, p. 205 (ed. 1811). LovAGE, 0. Eng. love-ache, as though it were love-parsley, is a corruption of Fr. Uveche, levesche, Low Lat. levisti- mmi, from Lat. ligusticum, the Ligurian plant. Loveache, herbe, Levisticus. — Prompt. Par- vulm^mi. Another old Eng. form is 1/ufuste. See LuFESTiCE. Similar corruptions are Belg. leve- stock, Uefstichcl, Ger. liehsiocjcel, as if " dear little plant." The distilled water of Lavage, cleereth the sight, and putteth away all spots, lentiles, freckles, and rednes of the face, if they be often washed therewith. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 855. Take a handfuUe of herb lovache, And anojjer of persely. Liber Cure Cocorum (1440), p. 18. As for Loueach or Liuish, it is by nature wild and sauage, and loueth alone to grow of it self among the mountains of Liguria, whereof it commeth to haue the name Ligm- ticam, as being the naturall place best agi'ee- ing to the nature of it. — Holland, Plinies Nat, Hist. 1634, vol. ii. p. 30. Love, an old name for a game (Wright) played by holding up the fingers behind the back of a blindfolded ■ person, sometimes with the words, " Buckl Buck! How many fingers do I hold up ? " (Lat. rmca/re). This game, which is very widely diffused, was called in French amour; "Jouer a I'cmiour, One to hold up his fingers, and another, turned from him, to ghesse how many he holds up" (Cotgrave), whence came Eng. love. The French phrase, however, is corrupted from jouer a la mourre ; mourre being " the play of love, wherein one turning his face from another, guesses how many fingers he holds up " (Cotgrave), iden- tical with It. mora, " a kind of game much used in Italy with casting of the fingers of the right hand, and speaking of certaine numbers ' ' ( Florio), probably from Lat. mora/ri, to play the fool, Gk. mores, a fool. If any unlearned person or stranger should come in, he would certainly think we were bringing up again among ourselves the coun- trymen's play of holding up our fingers (dimicatione digiio>-um, i.e. the play of tone). — Bailey, Erasmus's Colloquies, p. 159 [see Davies,Supp. Eng. Glossary^. Love, as used in sundry games with the meaning of nought, as in the phrases "to play for love," "ten to love, "love all," is perhaps the same word as loel. lyf, denoting (1) a herb or simple, {'2.) anything small or worthless, as in the Edda of Ssemund, " ekki hjf," not a whit (Magnusson, Journal of PMh- logy, vol. V. p. 298). Cognate words are old Dan. Wv, Swed. luf, 0. H. Ger. lupi, A. Sax. lib (Cleasby, p. 400). So lyf seems to have been used in old Enghsh for a whit or small particle :— LOVE-APPLES ( 225 ) LUBBIGAN "Yit I pi-eye i>e," quod pers' " par Charite, Sif f ou Conne Eny li{f' of leche Craft" lere hit me, my deore. Langland, Visinii of P. Phiuman, A. vii. 241. It is more likely, however, that love is here the ordinary antithesis to money, as in the phrases " to play for love [of the game] and not for money," "not to be had for love or money." I sometimes . . play a game at piquet for love with my cousin Bridget — Bridget Elia. — C. Lamb, Essays nf Elia {Works, p. 356, ed. Kent). Love-apples, Fr. Fommes d'amour, Lat. poma amoris, all corruptions of It. pomi dei Mori, or Moon's' apples, hav- ing been introduced as mala ^ihAopica (Prior). Apples of Loue do growe in Spaine, Italie, and such hot countries, from -whence my selfe haue receiued Seedes for my garden, where they do increase and prosper. — Gerarde, Her- bal, 1597, p. 275. Lover, a North country word for a chimney, or more properly the lantern or aperture in the roof of old houses through which the smoke escapes. " It is plainly the Icelandic li&ri (pro- nounced liowri or Uovri), Norweg. More, West Gothland liura, a sort of cupola serving the twofold purpose of a chim- ney and a skylight. Liih-i is evidently derived frora lids, light, analogous to Pr. luca/rne." — Gamett, PhMolog. Es- says, p. 62. Prof. Skeat, however, shows clearly that lover is reaUy from old Fr. I'overt, I'cmoeri, i.e. " th' opening," and quotes the Une — At loners [lomiert, Fr. text], lowpes, archers [it] had plente. — Partenay, 1175. 1 presume to shroud the same vnder the shadow of your wings, oud to grace it with the louer of your honorahle name, that enuy may be quite discouraged from giuing any sharjje assault, or at the least her noysome smoke ascendmg to the top, may liude a vent whereby to vanish. — Howard, Defensative against the Poi/son of Supposed Prophecies (1620), Dedication. Ne lightned was with window, nor with lover. Spenser, F. Queene, VI. i. 42. Lover of an howse, Lodium, umbrex. — Prompt. Parvulorum. LoVEBTiNB, a term which Julia, in the old comedy of Patient Orissil (1603), applies to her three inamorati, is apparently a corruption of Uhertine. There are a number here that have beheld . . these gentlemen loveriine, and myself a hater of love. — Act v. sc. 2 (Shaks. Soc. ed.), p. 89. LowEE, now generally applied to the sky when gloomy and overcast, so spelt, perhaps, from an idea that it indicated a lowering or descent of the clouds, is the same word as old Eng. lour, to frown or look surly, Dut. loeren, to frown. Perhaps we laugh to heare of this, that such dead hlockes and lovyring louts as many of us have beene to this day, . . should be- come any other, — D. Rogers, Naaman the Syrian (1641), p. 887. The sky is red and lowring. — A. F. St. Matt. xvi". 3. So loked he with lene chekes ' lourede he foule. Langland, Vision of P. Plowman, A. Pass. V. 1. 66. Ltjbbekkin, the name of a certain species of fairy in old writers, as if the little luhher (cf. Milton's "ZttSfcerfiend "), seems to be corrupted from Lubkican, which see. As for your Irish Lubrican, that spu'it Whom by preposterous charmes thy lust hath raised In a wrong circle, him lie damne more blacke Then any tyrant's soule. Dekker, Hmest H'hore, Pt. II. (1630). By the Mandrakes dreadful groanes, By the Lubricants sad moanes. Drayton, Nymphidia, 417. Lubbeb's Head, the sign of an inn, is an old corruption of The Leopard's Head (Hotten, History of Signboards, p. 147). He is indited to the Lubber's-head in Lum- bert Street. — Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV. ii. 1,30. LuBEiCAN, an old corruption of lepri- chaun, the name of a species of Irish fairy, generally seen in the form of a diminutive cobbler, and endowed with the Protean faculty of shpping through the hands of his seizer, if not stead- fastly watched; so written as if con- nected with Lat. hibricus, slippery. In Dekker's Honest Whore, Pt. II. (1630), a jealous husband speaks of the Irish Lubrican. Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 58 (ed. BohnJ, compares with this: — Q LUOE ( 226 ) LUSCIOUS I'll be no pander to him ; and if I finde any loose Lubrick 'scapes in him, I'll watch him. — Witch of Edmonton, p. 32, 1658. This pigmy sprite is also known by the names of Vuprachaim, lurioane, loughryman, and leithhhragan, as if from Ir. le-ith, one, hrog, shoe, an, maker (O'Eeilly). The more correct designation, it seems, is luchorpdn, "Little-body," from lu, small, and corpdn, a body (Whitley Stokes, see Joyce, Irish Place-Names, 1st Ser. p. 183 ; Oroker's Fairy Legends, p. 105, ed. Wright). Luce, the old Eng. name for the pike, Lat. lueius, is not probably a de- rivative of luceo, to shine (like " bleak," the river fish, from Ger. hUcken, to gleam), but of Greek lukos, a wolf, on account of its wolf- like rapacity. The voracious fish which is named lukos in Greek, lupus in Latin, is no doubt the pike. LuFESTiCE, 7 Anglo-Saxon words LuF-STiccE, y for the plant lavage, as if derived from luf, love (under which word Dr. Bosworth in his Sidiona/ry actually ranges them I), and stice or sticce, are corruptions of the Low Latin name lemsticum, for Lat. Ugusticum. Compare the German corruption Ueh- sibckel, and see Lovaoe. Lump, in the colloquial and vulgar phrase " to lump it," meaning to take things as "they come, in the l/ump or gross as it were, without picking and choosing, e.g. " If he don't like it he may himp it ;" " She must lump it," says Mrs. Pipchin in JDomhey. Mr. Oliphant regards this word as a cor- ruption of old Eng. lomp {Legend of St. Margwret), A. Sax. gelamp, it happened, and BO to Zwrnp would be "to take what may chance" (Old and Mid. Eng. p. 255). The A. Sax. verb is ge-Umpan, to happen or occur; past parte, ge- hxmpen. God hit wot, leoue sustren, more wunder ilomp [a greater wonder has happened]. — An^ren Rlwle, p. 54. Nyf oure lorde hade ben her lode5-mon hem had lumpen harde. Alliterative Poems, p. 49, 1. 424. Lupine, Lat. lupinus, as if the wolf's lean, from lupus, a wolf, and so Vene- tian fava lovina, is probably of a com- mon origin with Greek lopos, a husk, lepo, to peel or hull (Prior), Polish Ivpina, a husk. LuKE-WAEM. Luhe, formerly used as an independent word meaning tepid, is an altered form of old Eng. lew (Wy- cliffe), A. Sax. hleo ; cf. Ger. hu, Dut. laauw, Dorset lew (Barnes, PMlolog. Soc. Trans. 1864; and so Skeat). It has been assimilated evidently to A. Sax. wkec, tepid, weakly warm (cf. Goth, thlakwus, weak, tender. — Diefen- bach, Ooth. Sprache, ii. 710). Lewhe not fully bote, Tepidua. — Prompt, Parvulorum, With-drow );e knif, bat was feme Of Jje sell children blod. Bavelok the Dane, 1. 499. Boyle hit in clene water so fre, And kele hit, Jjat be be bot lue. Liber Cure Cocorum^ p. 33. As wunsum as euer eni vilech weter [As pleasant as ever any luke water]. — St. Ju' liana, p. 70 (1230). As if thu nymest rist hot water, and dost cold ther-to, Thu bit mist maki wlak and entempri so. I'Frin/tt, Pop. Treatises on Science, p. 138. Be wop . . cume<5 of \>e wlache heorte [Weeping cometb from the warm heart].— Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 151 (ed. Morris). LupAERD, an old spelhng of leopard, apparently frora some confusion with Lat. lupus, a wolf. Tho spack Sir firapeel the hipaerd whicke was sybbe somwhat to the kynge, and saide, sii'e kyng how make ye suche a noyse ye make sorrow ynough tbaugh the quene were deed. — Caxton, Reynard the Fox, 1481, p. 52 (ed. Arber). Luscious is a corruption of old Eng. Ucious, delicious, near akin to old Eng. TAckorous, lickerish, dainty ; Cheshire lichsome, pleasant ; Ger. hcker, Fr. lecheur, lecher, A. Sax. Uccera, a gour- mand, glutton (orig. " one who Uoks his lips "), under the influence of Imh, rank, juicy, It. lussa/re, htsswriare, to grow rank, orig. to live in voluptuous- ness or luxury. Bp. Haoket uses Ucious in the sense of luscious : — He that feeds upon the letter of the Text feeds upon Manna ; he that lives by the Alle- goric feeds upon Ucious Quails. — Century of Sermons, p. 515, fol. 1675. She leaves the neat youth, telling his lushious tales, and puts back the serving- mans putting forward, with a frown.— Sir LUTESTRING ( 227 ) MAN Thos. Overbury's Works, p. 47 (ed. Rim- bault). LuTESTEiNG, a name for a certain lustrous or glossy silk fabric, is a cor- ruption of lustring, Ft. lustrine, from lustrer (Lat. lustra/re), to shine. (Vide Skinner, Prolegom. Etymohgica). To wash point-lace, tiffanies, sarsnets, a- la-modes, lutestrings, occ. — Female Instructor (Naves, s.v. Point-lace). I was led to trouble you with these obserra- tions, by a passage which, to speak in lute- string, I met with this morning, in the course of my reading. — Letters of Junius, No. 48. Within my memory the price of lutestring [as a material for scarfs] is raised above two- pence in a yard. — The Spectator, No. 21 (mi). M. Mackin, \ in the old popular oath, Mackins, J " By the'macfo'TOS," is no doubt a corruption of may-Mn or maid- Mn {Get. madchen), like lakin ior lady- kin. Thus the adjuration is "by the Virgin " (O. Eng. may, A. Sax. mtsg, a maid), "by our Lady." It is probably from a misunderstanding about this old Eng. may, or from some mere play on the word, that the month of May is now regarded as especially dedicated to the Virgin. I would not have my zon Dick one of these bogts for the best pig in my sty, by the mac- kins. — Banilolph, The Muses Looking-glass, iv. 4 {Works, p. '253). Mackninny, a curious word for a puppet-show used by North, is perhaps a corruption of Fr. mecamque, a me- chanical contrivance, an automaton worked by concealed mechanism. He could . . represent emblematically the downfall of majesty as in his raree-show and mackninny. — Examen, p. 390 [_Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary~\. Madefelon, 1 old English names Madfeloun, > for the plant centau- Matfellon, J rea nigra, are corrup- tions of its Latin name ma/ratriphyllon, Gk. marathrou phullon, "fennel-leaf." Prior, Fop. Names of Brit. Plants. Mad-nep, a trivial name for the cow- parsnip, is a corruption of mead-nep. Similarly Mad-woht, the asperugo procumhens, is the Dutch meed, "madder," instead of which its root was used (Prior). _ Madbigal, Sp. Fr. mad/rigal. It. mad- rigale, madriale, originally mand/riale, lb pastoral song, from Latin and Greek mandra, a sheep-fold. The word was perhaps mentally connected with mad- ~rugar (Sp. and Portg.), to rise, (L. Lat. maturicare from m.atunis) to rise early, as if a " moming-song," hke aube and auhades, and serenade "evening song," from sera. The Italian word has also been analyzed into mad/re gala, " song of the Virgin," Quarterly Review, No. 261, p. 162, but incorrectly. For the omission of the n compare muster, It. mostra, from Lat. monstrare, to make a show, to display. Magweed, a local name in some parts of England for the ox-eye daisy {chry- santhemum leueanthemum), is said to be a corruption of Fr. margue>'ite, a daisy, the symbol of S. Margherita of Cor- tona. (C. Yonge, Hist, of Ch/risUan Namies, vol. i. p. 265.) Maiden-pink, said to be a mistake for mead or nieadow-pinlc (Prior). Make-bate, a popular name for the plant polemonium {coeruleum), which was translated as if a derivative of Greeh pdlemos, war (Prior). Compare Loose-strife, a mis-rendering of lysi- machus. Makinboy, a name for the plant Euphorhia Inberna, is an anglicized form of the Irish mahhih-hwee := " yel- low-parsnip " (Britten and Holland). Mackenboy, a sort of spurge with a knotted root. — Bailey, Dictionary. Maiecolye, an old and incorrect spelling of melancholy, as if it were the evil choler (Wright), Lat. malus. Man, a conical pillar of stones erected on the top of a mountain. " Such cones are on the tops of all our mountains, and they are called men." — Coleridge. (Dickinson, Cumberland Glossary, E. D. S.). An evident corruption of Keltic maen, a stone. Man, vb. a falconer's term for train- ing a hawk into obedience to his com- mands, to tame, has often been under- stood to mean to accustom the bird to the society of man. For instance Nares commenting on Juliet's expression " my uwmann'd blood " {Rom. and Jul. iii. 2), says the term is appUed to a MANDABIN ( 228 ) MANNEB hawk "not yet made familiar with man." The true meaning of to man, or mann, is to accustom to the hand, Fr. main, Lat. manus. So manage was originally to handle, to control a horse by the hand, It. maneggio, from mano, the hand, Fr. mamier, to handle, mam- dble, tractable. Compare Lat. mansuetus, Gk. chei- roethes, accustomed to the hand. So Gk. palamdomad, to manage, from palame, the hand. Unmanned, a tei-m in falconry, applied to a hawk that is not yet tamed, or made familiar mith man.—T. Wright, Diet, of Obsnlete and Prov. English. In time, this Eagle was so throughly mann'd, Tbat from the Quarry, to her Mistress hand At the first call 't would come, and faun upon her. And bill and bow, in signe of love and hon- our. J. Sylvester, Du Bartas (1621), Works, p. 112. Another way I have to more my haggard. To make her come and know her keeper's call. Shakespeare, Taming of the Shrew, iv. 1, 207. Mandaein, a title given to certain Chinese officials (not of native origin) is probably an Indian word corrupted from the Sanscrit niantrin, a counsellor or minister, and assimilated in the Portuguese mandavim, to mandar, Lat. Mandkagon, an old name for the plant mand/ragoras. In English we call it Mandrake, Mandrage, and Mandragon. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 281 (1597). The white Mandrage some name Arsen, the male. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 235 (1634). Mandragore, mandrake, mandrage, man- dragon. — Cotgrave. Mandrake, a corruption of old Eng. mandrage, Lat. mand/ragoras, was long supposed to grow in the shape of a man. See the curious figure in Berjeau, The Bookworm, vol. iii. p. 56, and Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 12, ed. Bohn. The following amazing state- ment in a volume lately pubhshed is a popular etymology with a vengeance, The mandrake, so called from the German mandragen, resembling man, was, &c. ! — 7'. P. T. Dyer, Eng. Polk-torej p. 30. [ He knows] where the sad mandrake grows Whose groans are deathful. B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 2. So, of a lone unhaunted place possest. Did this soules second Inne, built by the guest. This living buried man, this quiet wandrake, rest, Donne, Poems (1635), p. 309. Many molas and false conceptions there are of mandrakes. The first, from great an- tiquity, conceiveth the root thereof resem- bleth the shape of man ; which is a conceit not to be made out by ordinary inspection, or any other eyes, than such as, regarding the clouds behold them in shapes confonnable to pre-apprehensions Illiterate heads have been led on by the name, which in the first syllable expresseth its representation; but other have better observed the laws of etymology, and deduced it from a word of the same language, because it delighteth to grow in obscure and shady places ; which deriva- tion, although we shall not stand to maintain, yet the other seemeth answerable unto the etymologies of many authors, who often con- found such nominal notations. — Sir Thos, Browne, Works, vol. i. p. 192 (ed. Bohn). Sweet as a screech-owl's serenade. Or those enchanting murmurs made. By th' husband mandrake and the wife Both bury'd (like themselves; alive. S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. canto i. Mangel wurzel, i.e. in German " scarcity root," is properly mangold wurzel. Mangiants, Easter, a curious popu- lar name for the plant pohjgorvum Bis- torta in Cumberland and Westmore- land, also spelt may-giants, magiants, mun-jiands, ment-gions. Of doubtful origin, perhaps from Fr. manger (Brit- ten and Holland). Manna, Gk. iiawd, in Bwruch i. 10 (A. V. " Prepare ye manna, and offer upon the altar of the Lord our God "), is a corrupt form in Hellenistic Greek (also fiavad) of Heb. mincha, an offering. — Ewald, Antiquities of Israel, p. 36. Manner, in the old law phrase " to be taken with the mannsr," i.e. red- handed, or in the very act of commit- ting a crime, with the thing stolen in one's possession, is a corruption of the older form mainom, 0. Fr. mainmwe (or manoiuvre), possession. Compare " Manouvrer, to hold, occupy, possesse (an old Normand word)."— Cotgrave. Blackstone defines "A thief taken with the mainour (or mainowere), that is MANNEB ( 229 ) MANTUA with the thing stolen upon him in manu (in his hand)." Law Lat. cum manu- opere captus. In the Baron of Bradwaidine's Char- ter of 1140 (Kemble) occur the terms " infangihief et outfangthief, sive hand- habend,siYe bak-harand." In old Scotch law phrase the thief was said to be caught with the fang {i.e. with the thing in his grasp, A. Sax. fang), or hah-he- rmid, or hand-habend (C. Innes, Scot- land in Mid. Ages, p. 182). The Fehm-Law enumerated three tokens or proofs of guilt in these cases ; the Ha- bende Hand (having hand), or having the proof in his hand ; the Blickende schein (look- ing appearaace) . . . and the Gichtige Mund (faltering mouth). — Secret Societies of Mid. Ages, p. 332. Felons inome hond-habbing For to suffre jugement. King Horn and Floriz, ab, 1280, p. 70 (E. E. T. S.). villain, thou stol'st a cup of sack eigh- teen years ago, and wert taken luith tlie man- ner. — Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. ii. 4. Even as a theife that is taken, with the maner that he stealeth. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 110. Mainour, alias Manour, alias Meinour. From the French Manier, i, manu tractare : In a legal sense, denotes the thing that a Thief taketh away or stealeth. As to be taken with the Mainour, PI. Cor. fol. 179, is to be taken with the thing stoUen about him. — Cowel, Interpreter (ed. 1701). Prendre aufaict Jiagrant. To take at it, or in the manner ; to apprehend vpon the deed doing, or presently after. — Cotgrave, s.v. Flagrant. As we were is.suing foorth, we were be- wrayed by ye barking of a dog, which caused the Turkes to arise, and they taking vs with the maner stopped vs from flying away. — E. Webbe, His Trauailes, 1590, p. 28 (ed. Arber). Mr. Tow-wouse, being caught, as our lawyers express it, with the manner, and having no defence to make, very prudently withdrew himself. — H. Fielding, Joseph An- drews, bk'. i. ch. xvii. Manner, a Lincolnshh-e corruption of mamwre, which is merely a shortened form of manceuvre, originally used for tillage in general. No inhabitant shall bring his manner into the stveete. — Town Record, 1661 (Peacock). In Antrim and Down manner is used in a wider sense for to prepare, which is closer to the etymological meaning, "to work with the hand," manoeuvre, It. manovrare, Lat. manu opera/ri. Thus land is said to be well mannered by the • frost, and flax is mannered by being passed through rollers (Patterson). To manure was formerly used for any sort of agricultural handUug or treatment. Voluntaries for this service he had enough, all desiring to have a lash at the dog in the manger, and every mans hand itching to throw a cudgel at him, who like a nut-tree must be manured by beating or else would never bear fruit. — 2 . Fuller, The Holy Warre, p. 59 (1647). Manpeeamble, a Leicestershire word for a kind of apple, is a popular corrup- tion of nonpareil (Evans, Glossary, E. D. S. p. 190). Mankent, a Scotch term for homage done to a superior (Jamieson), as if a rent, or something rendered, is a cor- ruption of the older form manred, man- redyn, A. Sax. man-red or man-rdeden, the state of being the man (or homo) of a lord, vassalage, homage (cf. hatred, hindred, where the termination is the same). Man/rede occurs in The Bigby MS. ab. 1290, Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 26. Mansworn. In the north of Ireland a perjured person is said to be mansworn (Patterson, Antrim and Down Glos- sary), perhaps with some idea that he has casuistically taken the oath to man, and not to God. For m,on-sworne, & men-scla3t & to much drynk For );eft, & for ]jrepyng, vn-[;onk may mon haue. Alliterative Poems, p. 42, 1. 183. It is 0. H. Ger. meinsweridi, perjury, from main, mein, stain, injury, bad, O. Norse viein, crime (Morris). Mangle, to mutilate or tear, for man- Icel, a frequentative form of old Eng. manhen, " Manlcltyn, or maymyn, Mu- tUo." — Prompt. Parvulorum ; that is, to render maimed ; Lat. mancus (Skeat). It has perhaps been assimilated in form to mangle, Dut. mangelen, to roll linen, to crush as with a mangonel or war- engine, Lat. manganum, Greek mdn- ganon. Mantua, as in mantua-maker, an old word for a lady's cloak or mantle, as if socaUedfromhavtngbeenmade sX Man- tua, in Italy. So I. Taylor, Wo^-ds and Places, p. 424 ; and compare the witty adaptation of Vergil's line, ascribed to MANY ( 230 ) MABBLES Dean Swift, when a lady's mantle knocked down and broke a valuable fiddle, " Maniua, vss miserae nimium vicina Cremonae t " It is evidently a corrupted form of Fr. manteau, mcwde, It, and Sp. manto, a mantle, from Lat. maniellum. " Mantoe or Mantua gown, a loose upper garment." — Phillips, 1706. Si- milarly portmantua (Dryden), port- manfue (Cotgrave), are variants oiport- manteaw. Many, an old word for a household, or a body of retainers, or retinue of servants, so spelt as if identical with many ( = Lat. mulU), A. Sax. manig, and significant of a multitude, or nu- merous attendance. It is really a cor- rupt form of the older word meinie, menyee, mainee, a household, derived from 0. Fr. " mesvAe, a meyny, family." — Cotgrave ; also spelt meisnie or mais- me, identical with It. masnada, a fa- mily or troop. Low Lat. mansnada, mansionata, a household, the contents of a mansion, Lat mansio (see Skeat, Etym. Diet. s.v. Menial) . This meinie is therefore near akin to menage, house- hold arrangement, old Fr. mesnage, a household, for maisonage, from maison, a mansion. It is confounded with mamy in most dictionaries, but the meinie might be few or numerous, and there is no contradiction when Sir John Maundevile in his Travels writes of a "few many," p. 226 (ed. HaUiwell). Alle the mei^nees of hethene men scliulen worschipe in his si3t. — Wycliffe, Psalms, xxi. 28. Vor be man is ojjerhujl zuo out of his wytte, pet ha beat and smit and wyf and cJiildren and mayiw. — Ayenbiie of Inwyt, p. 30 (1340). Alswa fadirs, and modirs, at |.-at day, Sal yhelde acount, bat es to say, Of sons and doghtirs Jjat |;ai forthe broght, ]je whilk f:ai here chastied noght And loverds alswa of |:air meigtic. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 5871 . Moyses, my T-ord gyifes leyf, Thi meneue to remev^e. Townetey Mysteries, Pharao (Marriott, p. 104). Me my nnya my master with mowth told unto his menyee. That he shuld thole fuUe mekille payn and dy apon a tree. Miracle Plays, Crucijixio, p. 150 (ed. Marriott). And so befell, a lord of his meinie, - That loved vertuous moralitee, Sayd on a day betwix hem two right thus, A lord is lost, if he be vicious. Cliaucer, Canterbury Tales, 1. 7627. His possessioun was . . . fyue hundrid of femal assis, and ful myche meynee. — Wycliffe, Job i. 3. The man whiche bought the Cowe com- meth home, peraduenture he hath a many of children, and hath no more Cattell but this Cow, and thinketh hee shall haue some milke for his Children. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 156 verso. And after all the raskall many ran, Heaped together in rude rabfement, To see the face of that victorious man. Spenser, Faene Queene, I. xii. 9. Yet durst he not his mother disobay, But her attending in full seemly sort, Did march amongst the manii all the way. Id. IV. xii. 18. Forth he far'd with all bis many bad. Id.'V. xi.3. They summon'd up their meiny, straight took horse. Slialcespeare, Lear, ii. 4, 35. O thou fond many, with what loud applause Didst thou beat heaven. Id. 2 Hen. IV. i. S, 91. See Abbott, ShaTcespea/iian Oram- mar, p. 63. Menial, servile, now probably some- times confounded with mean, 0. Eng. men£, low, base, merely denotespertain- ing to a household or a domestic ser- vant, old Eng. meyneal (WyoUffe), msineal. A retainer was a servant not menial (that is, continually dwelling in the house of his lord and master), but only wearing his livery and attending sometimes upon special occa- sions upon him.— Strype, Memorials, v. 5, p. 302.— [Southey, C. Place Book, vol. i. p. 495.] Also my meyneal frendis Seden awey fro me.— WycliffejJob vi. 13 (Clarendon Press ed.). Marbles, pellets of baked earth, used in a variety of schoolboy games, as if made out of mairhle, which, I be- lieve, they never are. The word is not improbably a cor- ruption of Fr. marelles, mirelles, used also in boyish games (see Cotgrave, s.v. Jlerellea). So ma/rUe-thrush, a provin- cial word forthe miBsel-thrush( Wright), may be for nvirle-tlvrush, Fr. merle, " a Mearle, Owsell" (Cotgrave), also akind of thrush, Lat. merula; and in mwi- penny miracle z: nine men merils, me- MARBLES ( 231 ) MABE rils (Pr. merelle, Lincolnshire marvils, Holderness mahvil), seems to have been confounded with merveille. Contrari- wise marl is found for tnarvel (Wright). In Leicestershii'e marls is the ordi- nary name for these boys' playthings, and they were commonly manufactured out of marl. Mr. Evans tliinks that marble may be a popular expansion of this word {Glossary, E. D. S. p. 190). Marbles, a slang word for furniture, moveables, personal effects, is from Fr. meuhles, i. e. Lat. mohilia, moveable property. March-pane, a biscuit composed of sugar and ahnonds, probably somewhat like a macaroon, also called massepain, and corruptly in mediaeval Latin Mar- tU panes (Timbs, Noolcs and Corners ofEng. Life, p. 198). Dull country madams that spend Their time in studying receipts to make March-pane and preserve plumbs. Wits (in Nares). It is from Pr. massepain, O. Pr. mar- sepa/in. It. marzapame, Sp. mazapan, the first part of the word being pro- bably Lat. and Gk. maza, a cake. There be also other like Epigrammes that were sent vsually for new yeares ffiftes or to be Printed or put vpon their banketting dishes of suger plate, or of march puines. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng, Poesie (1589), p. 72 (ed. Arber). Item, a well-grown lamprey for a fife ; Next some good cm'ious march-panes made into. The form of trumpets. Cartwright, The Ordinary, act ii. sc. 1 (1651). Mare, A. Sax. mere, feminine of mearh, a horse, has sometimes been absurdly confused with Fr. mere, mother, as if the ma.re denoted origi- nally the mother of the stud, the dam (Fr. dame), as opposed to the sire. Thus a distinguished scholar speaking of the ancient Egyptian language says, " The name of the female horse was ses-mut, the last word either expressing ' mother, ' Uke the English 'mare,' or the plural." — Dr. S. Birch, in WilMnson, Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii. p. 299 (ed. 1878). At this rate a filly ought to mean "imghter," Fr. fille. Mare, or Nightmare, an incubus, regarded as an evil spirit of the night that oppresses men during sleep, is A. Sax. mara, Dan. mare, Ger. mahr, Euss., Swed., Icel. and 0. H. Ger. mora, all no doubt identical with Sansk. mara, mar, a kiUer or destroyer, a devil (M. Williams, SansJc. Diet.), from the root mar, to crush or destroy. C£ Wendish rmirawa ; Prov. Pr. marh, nightmare (Liege) ; machwia (Namur), apparently from Bret, madia, to op- press. See Maury, La Magie et V Astrologie, p. 253. The word has frequently been con- founded with its homonym mare (A. Sax. mere), a female horse ; e.g. by Captain Burton, Etruscan Bologna, p. 225; and the incubus has actually been depicted by Fuseh, in consequence, as visiting a sleeper in the shape of a snorting horse or ma/re. Compare Dut. nacht-merrie, a nightmare, assimilated to merrie, a mare. The forest-fiend hath snatched him — He rides the night-mare thro' the wizard woods. Maturin, Bertram. Compare "the night-mare and her nine-foals " (Pol. nine-fold). — Lear, iii. 4. In W. Cornwall nag-ridden is troubled with the night-mare (M. A. Courtney). On Hallow-Mass Eve the Night-Hag will ride. And all her nine -fold sweeping on by her side. Scott, Wavertey, ch. xiii. Topsell, in his account of horses, thinks it necessary to include the night- mare. Of the night Mare. — This is a disease op- pressing either man or beast in the night season when he sleepeth, so he cannot drawe his breath, and is called of the Latines Incubus. It commeth of a continual crudity or raw digestion of the Stomach, from whence grosse vapors ascending vp into the head, do op- presse the braine, and al the sensitiue powers, BO as they cannot do their ofiice, in giuing perfect feeling and mouing to the body . . . But I could neuer learn that Horses were subiect to this disease. — Topsell, The History of Foure-footed Beasts, p. 253. This account is also given verbatim in T. Blundevill, The fower chiefest Offices belonging to Horsemanship. My night fancies have long ceased to be afflictive. I confess an occasional night-mare ; but I do not, as in early youth, keep a stud of them.— C. Lamb, Works (ed. Routledge), p. 393. MABE-BL0B8 ( 282 ) MARMOSET Jesu Crist, and Seint Benedight, Blisse this hous from every wicked wight, Fro the nightes mare, the wite Pater-noster; Wher woneat thou Seint Peters suster. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 3486 (Tyrwhitt). Nyghte maref or mare, or wytche, Epialtea vel eMaltes. — Prompt. Parvutarum. Pacolet's horse is for their lords, and the night-mare or ephialtes for their viragoes. — Gayton, Festivous Notes, p. 192. The Latins seem to have attributed this nocturnal oppression to the Fauni, or gods of the woods and fields (of. A. Sax. wuciu-incere, the wood-mare, a nymph). Pliny says the peony "is good against the fantastical! illusions of the Fauni which appeare in sleep " (hb. 25, cap. iv.), on which Holland remarks, "I suppose he meaneth the diseases called Ephialtes or Incubus, i.e. the night Mare " {Nat. Hi^t. 1634, vol. ii. p. 214). Ephialtes in Greek, in Latine incuhus .... is called in English the mare. — .Barrough's Method of Physic, 1624. Skelton, Philip Spatrow, speaks of Medusa as — That mare That lyke a feende doth stare. [Vid. Nares.] In some parts of Germany, the nightmare is simply called Mar or Mahrt. It is a mare or horse figure. At the same time it reminds us, by name as well as by some of its attri- butes, of the Vedic spirits, departed souls, or storm phantoms,— the Mdruts, who assist Indra with their roaring tempest-song in the battle he has to fight, — even as the Valkyrs assist Wodan. The special connec- tion of the North-German Mar with the Valkyrs or shield-maidens, those terrible choosers of victims that came on horseback from the Cloud-land of the Odinic creed, is proveable through the name which the night- mare still bears in Oldenburg. It is there called die Wal-Riderske,—tha,i is, the Little Battle-Rider, or Little Carrier of the Slain. — K. Blind, in the Nineteenth Century, No, 88, p. 1109. Maee-blobs, a trivial name for the caltha palustris, is said to be from A. Sax. mere, a marsh, and hloi, a bladder (Prior). Marigold, formerly spelt Mary Gowle, is supposed to have been a cor- ruption of A. Sax. {mersc-) mea/r-gealla, i.e. (marsh-) horse-gowl (Prior). But gold (Chaucer) was an old name for the plant, and it was traditionally regarded as sacred to Mary the Virgin. Com- pare the "winking Mary-huds" of OymleUne, ii. 3. The noble Helitropian Now turns to her, and knows no sun. And her glorious face doth vary. So opens loyal golden-Mary. Lovelace, Aramantha, Poems, ed. Singer, p. 93. W. Forrest, writiug of Queen Maiy, says: She may be called Marygolde well, Oi Marie (chiefe) Cbristes mother deere That as in heaven she doth excell. And golde on Earth to have no peere. So certainly she shineth cleere. In grace and honour double fold. The like was never erst seen heere Such as this flower the Marygolde. In a ballad of the time of Queen Mary, we find — • To Mary our Queen, that flower so sweet. This marigold I do apply: For that name doth seme so meet. And property in each party. [C. Hindley, Tavern Anecdotes and Sayings, p. 239.] This riddle, Cuddy, if thou canst, explain . . . " What flower is that which bears the Virgin's name, The richest metal added to the same?" Gay, Pastoralt. Marigolds, it is said, are particularly introduced in Lady chapels as appro- priate ornaments. Maeling, a cord for binding round ropes, so spelt as if a substantive in -ing (A. Sax. -ung), like plankmg, rig- ging, shipping, is a corrupt form of mairline, a " bind-Hne," Dut. marUjn, from ma/rren, to bind, tie, or moor, and l/)jn, a line. Other corruptions are Dutch ma/rling, and marl-reep for mar- reep [resulting from a false analysis, ma/rl-ing instead of ma/r-ling] (Skeat, Htym. JJict. s.v.). Some the galled ropes with dauby marling bind. Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, 148. Marmoset, a small American mon- key, is Pr. ma/rmousei, old Fr, ma/r- moset, meaning (1), something made of ma/rhle (Lat. marmor),marinoretumi (2), esp. the spout of a fountain, a gro- tesq[ue figure through which the water flows ; (3), any antic or puppet (of. grotesque, originally pertaining to a grotto) ; and (4), an ape or monkey. This last meaning of the word was evi- dently determined through a confusion MABMOT ( 233 ) MABY-B0NE8 with the somewhat similar, but quite unrelated word, Fr. ma/rmot, marmotte, It. marmotta, a little monkey or mar- moset (Skeat, Etym. Bid. s.v.). She had a grete mouth with longe teeth. . ... I wende hit had be a mermoiise or baubyn or a mercatte. — Cajton, Reyiiard the Fox (1481), p. 98 (ed. Arber). He wente forth into that fowle stynkyng hool, and fonde the murinosette. — Id. p. lOJ. Arte is ... . onely a bare immitatour of natures works, following and counterfeyting her actions and effects, as the Marmesot doth many countenances and gestures of man. — G. Futtenhatn, Arte of Eng. Poeskj 1589, p. 310 (ed. Arber). Marmot, a moimtain rat. It. ma/r- nwtio, 0. Fr. ma/rmotcm, owes its pre- sent form, no doubt, to some confusion with Fr. inarmot, It. marmotta, a little monkey (apparently for mermot, from old Fr. merme, little. — Skeat). The typical form is the Grisons murmont, from Lat. mur(-em) mont{anum), " mountain-mouse." Compare old Fr. marmontcdn, O. H. Ger. muremunto. Mabquisate, a corrupt form of the name of the mineral called marcasite, Ger. ma/rkadt, as if connected with maarquis ; from Arab, marqachltha. The mountains are not without Marqiiisate and Minerals, which but by search are not to be discerned. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 16. Mabky, comb up 1 This ejaculation is said to be a perversion of the phrase, ma/rry, go up ; ina/rry gvsp in Sudibras, i. 3, 202 ; marry gip, Bartholomew Fair, act i. ; the forms marry gup, marry gep, and marry gip being also found. These latter, as Dyce has pointed out, are shortened forms of Mary Gipcy ! ad- jured by Skelton in his Ga/rlande of LoMrell, 1455, i.e. S. Marie Egypcien, St. Mary the Egyptian, frequently alluded to by old writers. See Prof. Skeat, Notes to Vision of Piers Plow- man, p. 353. Gard. Marry gip, minx ! Phil.. A fine word in a gentleman's mouth ! T'were good youi* back were towards me ; there can I, Read better content than in the face of lust. /. Heywood, The Fair Maid of the Exchange, p. 45 (Shaks. Soc). Maequeteie, chequered inlaid work in furniture, from Fr. margueter, to stipple, or put in the lights and shades of a picture, to spot, as if connected with marguer, to mark, is, according to Diez, really near akin to It. maccMa/re, to spot, Sp. macar, It. macchia, a spot or stain, from Lat. maoula. Marshall is sometimes used as if identical with martial, as in this line from Peele's Farewell, 1589. The times of truce settle down by marshall lawe. A commission given by Charles I. to Thomas, Earl of Arundel, in 1640, to be captain-general, empowers him " to use against the said enemies, traitors, and rebels, .... the Law called Ma/rshal-Law, according to the Law-Marshall." — Eymer. On the other hand, martial (Kke Mar(t)s, the war- god) is sometimes written incorrectly for marshal (originally meaning a "horse-servant," O. H. Ger. marra- schalh, then a master of the horse). They when they ride in progi-esse send their flarbingers before to take up lodgings, and Martiak to make way. — Daniel Featley, Clavis Mystica, p. 31 (1636), fol. Maeten, a sort of weasel, O. Fr. mwrtin, so spelt perhaps from a confu- sion with the personal name Ma/rtin (which was once in French a familiar name for the ass, as it is stUl in Eng- Ksh for a species of swallow). It is a contracted form of old Eng. marter-n (the excrescent n having swallowed up the organic r, as in gamhol for gamhold, i.e. gamhaud, the I has driven out the ■d), from old Eng. and old Fr. martre. Low Lat. ma/rturis (see Skeat, s.v.). Mary-bones, the large bones of the legs, the knees, spelt marihones in Dry- den's Sir Martin Mar-all, act ii. sc. 2, is not, as it has been sometimes under- stood, the bones on which our fore- fathers went down to pray to Mary, the Blessed Virgin, but another form of marroio -hones, mary being an old Eng. word for marrow. "Mary, or marow of a boon (marwhe,) Medulla." — Prompt. Parv., 1440. So marrow, a mate or fellow, O. Eng. marwe, is pro- bably from Fr. mari, a husband. Arrived, by pure necessity compelled, On her majestic mary-bones she kneeled. Dryden, Wife of Bath her Tale, 1. 191. A coke they hadden with hem for the nones, To boile the chikenes and the marie bones. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 382. MABT ( 234 ) MATTRESS To which I resemble poore scullians, that, fi'om turning spit in the chimney corner, are on the sodayne hoysed vp from the kitchen into the wayting chamber, or made barons of the beaues and marquesses of the mary-hoanes, —T. Nash, Pierce Feniksse (1592), p. 21. Tendre browyce made with a mary-boon, For fieble stomakes is holsum in potage. Lydgatej Order of Fooles, Mary is the old Eng. form of ma/rrow, otherwise ma/rwhe, A. Sax. mearh (loel. rnergr), a word. wMch was perhaps Bometimes confounded with the old Eng. meruwe, tender (A. Sax. mearu, 0. H. Ger. niaro). Out of the harde bones knocken they The Ttmryj for they casten nought away. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 12476. The force whereof pearceth the sucke and marie within my bones. — Palace of Pleasure, ii. S 5 b. Mart, Letters of, as if Letters of Wa/r {Mm-t, from Mars, being an old poetical word for war), permission to make reprisals in time of war (Beau- mont and Fletcher), is a corruption of letters of marque, found in the Eliza- bethan writers. The law of marque, Fr. droit de ma/rqiie, L. Lat. jus mar- cMum, was the right to cross the borders or marchs (mardias) and plunder the enemy's country. Martir, the name given to a beast killed at Martinmas as provision for the winter, in the old romance of Sir Tristrem (about 1220) — Bestes thai brae and bare ; In quarters thai hem wrought ; Martirs as it ware. That husbond men had bought. Fytte First, xlii. (p. 32, ed. Scott). Such a beast is stiU called in Scot- land a ma/rt; and it is this word which is here corrupted, perhaps under the influence of Scotch martyr, to hew down, to butcher. It is cnrious to find ma/i-ti in modern Greek as a word for a fatted sheep, so called from the fes- tival of San Martino. — Lord Strang- ford. Letters and Fapers, p. 112 ; Irish mart, a beef, a cow. What a prime Mart, James ! Wilson, Nodes Ambrosianse, vol. i. p. 133. Mash, to " make " tea, to infuse or set it to draw (Leicestershire) — You put the tea in the oven to mash before you went to chapel. — Round Preacher (Evans, Lincolnshire Glossary, p. 191, E b. s.)— is a survival of the old Eng. masche, to mix, " Maschyn, yn brewynge, misceo," akin to Lat. m/iscere, and rrm. Hence also mashing-pat (Bums), a tea-pot. See Skeat, s.v. Mash. Mathook, a corrupt form of mattock (A. Sax. mattuc, Welsh matog), quoted in Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, from North's Examen. Libels served as spades and mathooks to work with.— P. 592. Matrass, a chemical vessel, Fr, matras, old Fr. matelas, a kind of violl or bottle (Ootgrave), seems to be a de- rivative of Lat. matula, a pot or vessel. Haldeman thinks it was a vessel shaped like a Gallic javelin, matara; Devio would connect it with Arab, maia/ta, a leathern vessel, which seems less pro- bable. Mattress, a technical term in the manufacture of playing cards, applied to those which are rejected for some defect, afterwards to be made up and Bold at a cheaper rate, is an Anghcized form of Fr. maitresse, which is similarly used. Compare " Trialle. Onnomme ainsi les cartes les plus imparfaites, mais qui neanmoins peuvent entrer dans les jeux : quelques-uns leur don- nent le nom de Maitresses." — Du Mon- ceau. Art du Ga/rtier, 1762. — Trans, Philolog. Soc, 1867, p. 56. Mattress, sometimes incorrectly re- garded as an expanded form of mat, A. Sax. meatta (Lat. matta), is the same word as old Fr. materas, derived from Arab, matrah, something thrown down (to lie upon), a bed. The word for "bed" or "couch" is not that which denotes Ae Oriental mat, or mat- tress, on which the Jews stretched themselves for repose, .... but the Roman triclinium, the divan, or raised couch. — S. Cox:, The E:c- positor, 2nd Ser. No. 3, p. 184. The two words coincide very closely in meaning, as is seen in the following quotations. Monie o<5re swuche weopmen & wummen mid hore greate maten & bore herde beren, neren beo of gode ordre 1 [Many other such men and women with their coarse mattresses and their hard hair -cloths, were not they of good order?]— 4ncre« Riwle (1225), p. 10. I'll have no mats but such as lie under the MAUD ( 235 ) MEED W IF feather-bed. — Centlivre, Beau's Duel, iv. 1 \_DavieSj Supp. Eng, Glossary']. Maud, a Sootcli word for a plaid worn by shepherds, also written maad, which Jamieson connects with old Swed. mudd, a garment made of skins. A shepherd's maud wrapped round his per- son. — Mrs. TroUopej Michael Armstrong, ch. xxviii. [Davies]. Matjl-stick, a corruption of Ger. maler-stoch, i.e. "painter's-stick,"from maler, a painter, malen, to paint, from Ger. mahl (old Bng. maal, a spot or stain, A. Sax. mdl, a mole or mark, "iron-moul-d"), akin to Lat. macula, a spot. Maw-seed, Ger. magsamen, poppy- seed, not from magen [A. Sax. niaga\ , the mair, hut Pol. mak, Gk. mekon, the poppy (Prior). Mayduke cheeeies, originally Ifetioc cherries, named after the district in the Gironde, S. Prance, from which they were introduced. Medoc is from Lat. in mediis aquis, between the two rivers, hke Mesopota-nvia. Mat-weed, a popular name for the wild chamomile or pyrethrum pa/rthe- nium, is so called, not from the month it flowers in, hut from the 0. Eng. may, a maiden, it being esteemed use- ful for hysterics and other feminine complaints. Other names for it are " Mayde wede, or maythys (mayde- wode, maydenwede), MeUissa, ama- rusca" (Prompt. Parv.), maghet, A. Sax. mageies aU. from mcepe yvel of meselry. Hampote, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 3001. She had enuye and despite of her brother of the whicbe she had displesaunce to God, and he made her become meselle, so that she was putte awey, and departed from alle the pepille. — The Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 90. And take ye kepe now, that he that repre- veth his neighbour, either he repreveth him by som harme of peine, that he hath upon his bodie, as Mesel, croked harlot ; or by som sinne that he doth. Now if he repreve him by harme of peine, than turneth the repreve to Jesu Christ, for peine is sent by the right- wise sonde of God, and by his suflrance, be it meselrie, or maime, or maladie. — Chaif^er, Canterbury Tales, p. 160 (ed. Tyrwhitt). Mica, ghttering particles of a silvery mineral found in granite and other stones, is no doubt only the Latin word miea, a crtmib or particle, but applied to the mineral from a notion that :t was related to Lat. micare, to shine or ghtter (Skeat, Etym. Diet). MIDDINO ( 239 ) MILDEW )ING, \ a provincial and espe- )EN, j oii " MlDDING, Midden, / oially a North cotintry word for a dunghill, old Eng. nvyddyng and nvyddyl (Prompt. Parv., c. 1440), " so termed possibly," says that usually most accurate antiquarian, Mr. A. Way, "from its position in the fold-yard." It is the A. Saxon middling, Dan. rmpdding, which is for mfgdynge, from mfg, dung (compare Eng. "muck," 0. Norse rmjK, A. Sax. mix, meox, dung), and dynge, a heap, Icel. myhi- dyngja. A fouler myddyng saw )]0U never nana, jjan a man es, with flescbe and bane. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 629. Middling, a corrupt spelling of mid- Un, A. Sax. midlen. So we find in old authors such speUings as luooling (Pepys) for woolen, Tcitching for hitchen, "No hitching fire, nor eating flame." — Sir John Suckling, Fragmenta Aurea (1648), p. 12. MroDLE-BAHTH, old Eng. m/iddle-erd, an old word for the world, A. Sax. mid- dcm-eard, is a corruption of middan- geard (EttmliUer, p. 214), the original form, i.e. " The middle region," the earth as distinguished from heaven above and hell beneath, from geard, a region, enclosure, or " yard ; " cf. Mid. H. Ger. mMil-gu/rt. But the form in the A. Saxon gospels is middan-ea/rd. As it vel of him sulue, Jjo he deide on Jje rode, }iat Jjoiu al J>e middelerd derk hede jjer was inou. Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, p. 560 (ed. 1810). Ic eom middati-eardes leoht, 5a hwile e )>en mildeu o mu8e. Old Eng. Homilies, 1st Ser. p. 269. [Jesu, sweet Jesu . . . my honeydrop, my balm. Sweeter is the remembrance of thee than honey in the mouth.] Myldew, Uredo. — Prompt. Parvulorum, 1440. Some will have it called Mildew, quasi Mal- dew, or Ill-dew, others Meldew or Honey-dew, as being very sweet (oh, how lushious and noxious is 1 lattery ! ) with the astringency thereof causing an atrophy or Consumption in the Grain. His etymology was peculiar to himself who would have it termed Mildew, because it grindeth the Grain aforehand, making it to dwindle away almost to nothing. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 47. The Honny of Bees is longer kept pure and fine, than any Manna or Meldew, or rather it is not at all subject to corruption. — Topsell, Historie of Serpents, p. 65. lips, no lips, but leaves besmeai-'d with mel-dew ! dew, no dew, but drops of honey-combs ! O combs, no combs, but fountains full of tears ! Albumazar, act ii. so. 1. MILK ( 240 ) MILLINER Milk, in Shakespeare's " milk of human kindness " (Macbeth, i. 5), may possibly be a reminiscence of the old Eng. word mice, mercy, confused with mylche, milk (of. A. Sax. mile, meolc, milk). In cvjstes milce ure hope is best. Old English Miscellany ( K. E. T. S. ed. Morris), p. 25, 1. 802. Mylce fjer nas myd hym non. Robert of Gloucester, Ckronicle, p. 389 (ed. 1810). So a writer in Parker's excellent Tracts for the Ghristia/n Seasons, says, " We wish that more of the milTi of charity ran in their veins, and gave sweetness and softness to their speech." — vol. iii. p. 9. There seems a general relationship to exist between the words following, A. Sax. milts, mercy, miltsian, to pity ; milsc, milisc, mild ; mil, nvile, honey (Lat. meZ, mulsum) ; malsc, tender (Ett- miiller), Goth, -malshs; milcjan, to milk (mulgere) ; O. Eng. " mylche, or mylke, of a cow, lac" (Prompt. Pa/rv.), "mylche, or mylte (or spleen), splen." — Id. (i.e. the soft and milk-hke, milt); Prov. Eng. melch, soft, warm, and damp (of the weather, Lincolns. and Yorks.). " Milche-hea/rted " occurs in Huloet's Abcedarium, 1552 (^tender-hearted). The instant hurst of clamour that she made . . Would have made milch the burning eyes of heaven. Hamlet, ii. 2, 1. 539. Milksop, a term of contempt for an effeminate man, as if one as soft and mild as a sop of bread soaked in mUk, is a corrupted form of the old English mellc slope, meaning a bag for (strain- ing) mUk, which occurs in Eobert Man- ning's Handlyng Synme, p. 18 (1303). Alas, she saith, that ever I was yshape To wed a milksop, or a coward ape. Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, 1. 13916. Mill, a slang term for a fight, is not (as Max MiiUer considers) traceable to the idea of bruising and pounding as in a corn-mill, but is a corrupt form of the Scot. meZZ, a conflict (Barbour's Bruce), to mell, to intermingle, join in battle. Lowland Scot. melU, or mella/y, a fight, battle, or melee, 0. Fr. meslee, all from a Latin verb misculare (from miscere), to intermingle. — Skeat, in N. and Q., 5th S. vi. 186. MiLLEE, a common popular name for the white moth which flies in the twilight, also the dMSty mailer, ormilhrd (Wilts., Akerman), sometimes called the mealer, as in East AngHa, as if the moth that covers what it touches with meal. Compare Grison fafaritma, Sard, faghe-farina, a butterfly, as if Lat. foe fa/rinam, " make meal " (but really, no doubt,rz It. farfaglione, farfallaj—Lsd. papilio(n). These words are probably extensions and corruptions of the Danish nupl, a moth; m/plle and WKfiller beingthe words in that language for miU and miller respectively. M^l (Goth, mafo.amoth), would denote etymologically "that which frets or consumes" (garments), from the root mar, to rub, grind, or destroy. The name miller was con- sidered appropriate on account of the mealy dust that the insect leaves be- hind when handled. Hence the nur- sery interrogation : — Millery, millery, duatipoU, How many sacks have you stole? Haltiwell, Nurseiy Rhyntis. Similarly a large caterpillar is ad- dressed by Worcestershire children, as nvillad, a miller. A millad, a mollad, A ten o'clock schollad. Wright, Prov. Diet. However, in the WaUon patois a beetle with whitish wings is termed nn meii- nier, a miller (Sigart), Milliner, formerly millener, so spelt from a general misapprehension that it was derived from rmllenarius, as if it denoted a dealer in the thousand (rmlle) little articles which go to make up the world (mnindus) of woman. Mille habet ornatus, mille decenter habet. Fropertius. Haberdasher — in London also called Mil- lenier a Lat. mille, i.e. as one having a thou- sand small wares to sell. — Mimheu, Dic- tionary, 1627. A millener, a Jack-of-all-trades, Propola, institor; q.d. miltermrius or mille mercum venditor, pantopola. — Littleton, Eng. Lai. Dictionary, 1677. Millener (of mille, L. a thousand), a Seller of Ribbons, Gloves, &c. — Bailey. The word is really a corrupted form of Milaner, one who dealt in gloves, laces, and other articles of finery for which Milan was famous. In the Second Dialogue appended to Stevens, MILLINER ( 241 ) MINIATUBE Spanish Dictionary, 1706, occurs the following: — • Margaret. Now let us go to the Milleners , . . Show me some \V omens Heads, White Crape, Laces, &c. . . . All this is course, I would see finer. To this "Master Milliner" re- sponds : — Then in this Box you will see the Rarity of the World, it is all Milanese Work. This passage of Stevens is borrowed from The Pleasant and DelightfuU Dia- logues in Spanish and English, by John Minsheu, 1623 (p. 13), wherein Mar- garet and Thomas enter a shop and ask for — Wires of silver, hone worke or bone lace, stitched worke, head attire of all sorts, . . . fine hoUan'd, cambricke, and other sorts of linnen. To whom the Merchant, In this chest shall your worship see the priucipallest that is, all is worke of Milan. Thomas. Worke of Milan, see me but touch me not. [Because they ai-e toies, if you touch them they breake in peeces.] Beaumont and Fletcher use the ex- pression Milan sMns, apparently for fine gloves (Nares), and the best bells for hawks were called Milans, because imported from Milan (I. Taylor, Words and Places, p. 424). For its sUk hose and bonnets in par- ticular Milan was celebrated. In the Inventory of Henry VIII.'s wardrobe mention is made of " a pair of hose of purple silk and Venice gold .... wrought at Milan, and one pair of hose of white silk and gold knits, bought of Christopher MiUener " [i.e. the Mil- aner). HaU, the chronicler, speaks of some who wore "Myllain bonnets of crymosyne sattia drawn through with cloth of gold," and in the roll of pro- visions for the marriage of the daugh- ters of Sir John Nevil (temp. Henry VIII.) the price of " a Millcm, honnet dressed with agletts" is marked at lis. See Knight's Pictorial Shdkspere, Comedies, vol. i. pp. 16, 17. Millan or Millain was the old spelling of Milan. He sayes, Collen brand lie haue in my hand & a Miliaine knife fast by me knee. Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 68. The Milaners (or natives of Milan) of Lon- don constituted a special class of retail dealers. They sold not only French and Flemish cloths, but Spanish gloves and girdles, Milan caps, swords, daggers, knives, and cutlery, needles, pins, porcelain, glass, and various articles of foreign manufacture. All that remains of this once important class of tradesmen is but their name of "milliner," which is still applied to dealers in ladies' caps and bonnets. — Quarterly Review, No. 239, p. 69. How many goodly cities could I reckon up, that thrive wholly by trade, where thousands of inhabitants live singular well by their finger ends, as Florence in Italy by making cloth of gold ; great Millan by silk, and all curious works : Arras in Artois by those fair hangings, — Barton, The Anatomy of Melan- choly, p. 63 (16th ed.). Million, an old corruption of melon, still common in America (Bartlett). Musk million, in April and May. — Tusser, 1580, E. D. Soc. p. 94. Melon, a Melon, or Million. — Cotgrave. Sylvester notes that the seas have — As well as Earth, Vines, Roses, Nettles, Mil- lions, Pinks, Gilliflowrs, Mushroms, and many millions Of other plants. Vu Bartas, p. 92 (1621). Taylor the Water Poet (1630) speaks of musk-mellions. " Ohamaeleon " is similarly disguised when Idlenis in the old interlude of The Mariage of Wit and Wisdmn, says — 1 cane turne into all Coullers like the commillion. P. 58 (Shaks. Soc. ed.). Mill-mountain, a trivialname for the plant Unum catharticum, is, according to Dr. Prior, arbitrarily constructed out of the Lat. oha-mceZ-inum montanum, Gk. chamai-Unon, ground flax. This seems unhkely. Milt, the soft roe of fishes, so spelt as if identical with milt, the spleen of animals, A. Sax. nvilte, Dan. Tnili, Ger. 7mlz. It is really a corruption of milh, so called from its resemblance to curd or thick milk, as we see by comparing Dan. fishe-melh, " fish-mUk," milt ; Swed. mjolhe, from mjolh, milk ; Ger. milch, milk, nult (see Skeat, Etym. Diet. S.V.). Mylche, or mylke of a cow, lac. Mylche, or mytte (or spleen), splen. Prompt. Pai'vuhrum (1440). Miniature, Ger. nvimatv/r. It. m/ima- tv/ra, now generally understood to mean a painting or portrait on a smaller scale B MISLEST ( 242 ) MOSAIB than the ordinary, a picture in little, as if from Lat. mnm; minus, less, originally denoted a rubricated figure or vignette drawn with minium (Ger. mennig), vermilion or red lead, from It. miniwre, to paint with vermihon. MiSLEST, in the Cheshire dialect, a corruption of molest, used also in Lei- cestershire (Evans, Glossa/ry, E. D. S.). Mis-PEisiON. \ In these synony- Mis-TAKE. / mous words, a tailing or prision (0. Fr. -prison, from Lat. prehensio, Low Lat. prensio), amiss, the prefix mis would seem to be the same particle in each case. But in misprision, old Fr. mesprison {zz Mod. Fr. meprise), mis stands for old Fr. mes. Span, mcnos, frora Lat. nvinus, less (than is right), wrong, badly; so misalliance (Fr. mes-alliance), mischance (Fr. mes-chance) . In TOS-tofce, the pre- fix is A. Sax. mis; Icel. Dan. and Dut. nvis-, Goth, missa-, meaning wrongly ; near akin to old Eng. misse, a fault or error, M. H. Ger. misse, an error, Dut. mis, and miss, to fall short of, not to hit; so mis-lelieve, mis-carry, mis-lead, mis-deed. A similar distinction is pro- bably to be made with regard to the prefix in the synonymous words mis- name and mds-nomer (for Fr. mes- nommer). Misty, when applied to a person's language, views, or philosophical opi- nions, which are said to be misty when vague and obscure, not clear and in- telligible, would seem naturally to be a mere metaphorical use of misty, enve- loped in mist or fog, hazy, dark, A. Sax. mist, darkness. It is remarkable, how- ever, that in old English misty, mysty, used in the same sense of dark, hard to be understood, having a hidden mean- ing, is only another form of mystic, mysterious ; there was perhaps a con- fusion of A. Sax. mistig, misty, with Low Lat. misticus, Lat. mysticus. Compare nvysti-fy (for mystic-fy), to render mysty or mysterious, to puzzle or baffle one's comprehension. Mysty, or prevey to mannys wytte, Mis- ticus, Mystery, or prevyte, Misterittm. Prtmiptorium Pwvulorum, p. 340. Mysiu, or rooky, as the eyre, Nebulosus. U. Bot in be appocalipse apparty, Es sayd fnis ful misty ly, ..." his fete er Hie latoun bright Als in a chymn^ brynnand light." Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, ab. 1340, 1. 4368. Thise philosophres speke so mistily In this craft, that men cannot come therby, For any wit that men have now adayes. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 16864. And than hir joy, for aught I can espie, Ne lasteth not the twinckling of an eye. And somte have never joy till they be deed, Wliat meaneth this ? what is this mistiheedl Ctutucer, Tlie Complaint of Mars and Venus, 1. 225. Ry3t so is vch a Krysten sawle, A longande lym to )je mayster otmyste. Alliterative Poems, p. 14, 1. 462. Wbensoeuer by your similitude ye yiiW seeme to teach any moralitie or good lessons by speeches misticall and darke, or farre fette, vnder a sence metaphoricall applying one naturall thing to another, or one case to another, inferring by them a like consequence in other cases, the Greekes call it Parabola, which terme is also by custome accepted of vs, neuerthelesse we may call him in English the resemblance misticall. — G, Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 251 (ed. Arber). The very mistiness of the Prime Minister's own words, and the repugnance he exhibits to endorse or accept plain and explicit lan- guage upon the subject from anyone else, lead us to suspect that the Government have not succeeded so fai' in picturing with any legal definiteness what it is they want the Govern- ment of the United States to consider. — The Standard, June 21, 1881, p. 4. MixHiLL, given by Grose as a Ken- tish word for a dunghill, is a corrup- tion of mixen, a dungheap, from A. Sax. meox, dung, akin to Ger. mkt, dung, Goth, maihstus. \>et coc is kene on his owune miienne. [The cock is brave on his own dunghill.]— Ancren Riuile, p. 140. MocKAW, an old spellmg of macaw, with some allusion, perhaps, to the mi- micking powers of parrots. But, Caleb, know that birds of gentle mind Elect a mate among the sober kmd. Not the mochaws, all deck'd in scarlet pride Entice their mild and modest heai-ts aside. Gay, Eclogues, Poems, vol. ii.p. 78 (1771). MoHAiE, Fr. moire, old Fr. mohere, moulimre, Wallaoh. moilo, Ger. mohr, all perhaps from an oriental word moiaca/r, a kind of camlet (so Skinner, S.V.). As a form mire is quoted by MOILED ( 243 ) MONKEY-FEE Littre from a document of the 13th century, it is probable, as Scheler re- marks, that the English word is a transformation made luider the influ- ence of " hair," and not, as Diez thinks, itself the origin of Fr. niovre. Mr. Isaac Taylor thinks that it was origi- nally the fabric manufactured by the Ifooj-s or Arabs in Spain ; but M. Devic traces the origin correctly to the Arabic mokhayyar, a cloth made of goat's hair (cf It. mocajardo). Moiled, bare, apphed in Antrim and Down to a bare-looking building (Pat- terson, Glossary), also moily, hornless, a hornless cow (Id.), are Anglicized forms of Irish maol, shorn, bereft of horns. Moil, an old corruption of the word mule, A. Sax. mul, Lat. nu'ihis (prob. for nmclus ; ef. Greek muklos, an ass), as if it meant the labouring animal, a drudge, from moil, to toil laboriously (cf. Lat. moles, Gk. molos, &c.). The Gipsy name for a donkey is 'moila (Smart). As the Athenians made a law, when they builded their temple called Hecatompedon : that they should suifer the moytes and mulets that did seruice in their cariages about the building of the same, to graze everywhere, without let or trouble of any man. And they ' say there was one of their moiles thus turned at liberty that came' her selfe to the place to labour. — Sir Thos. North, Lives of Plutarke, p. 348 (1610). Sir Thomas Overbury says the Creditor — Is a lawyers moyle, and the onely beast upon which he ambles so often to Westminster. — Miscellaneous Works, p. 160 (ed. Rimbault). Mulet, a Moyle, Mulet, or gi-eat Mule. — Cotgrave, Diet, s.v. In W. Cornwall mule is to work hard, and moyle, a mule (M. A. Court- ney). MoiLLEEE, an old Eng. word for a woman or wife, derived from the old Pr. moillere, also found in the forms umiUer, moillier, momllier, as if the soft sex, from Fr. mol, molle, mouiller (Lat. mollis), while in reality it is from Lat. muUer, a woman (compare A. Sax. m£owle, a maid). As ]ire persones palpable • is pureliche bote man-kynde, The which is man and hus make • and moillere- So is god godes sone ■ in [jre persones ]je trinite. Langhnd, Vision of Piers the Plovmian, Text C. Pass. xix. 11. 235-7, ed. Skeat (see his note in loc). " Malier, quasi mollior," saith Varro, a de- rivation upon which Dr. Featley thus com- menteth ; " Women take their name in Latin from tenderness or softness, because they are usually of a softer temper than men, and much more subject to passions, especially of fear, grief, love and longing." — Sauthey, The Doctor, p. 558. Compare the soothsayer's interpre- tation of the word in Gymieline, V. 5:— The piece of tender air, thy virtuous daugh- ter. Which we call "mollis aer;" and "mollis aev " We term it '* rnulier." A somewhat pretentious book lately published. The Biblical Things Not Oenerally Known, makes good its title by soberly stating that muUer is from Lat. molUor, as if the softer sex.^ It is probably akin to mulgere, Gk. amelgS, A. Sax. meoluo, from the Sanskrit root mrij, and so would mean " the milk giver," "the suokler" (Benfey). Mole, the small burrowing quad- ruped, is a contraction of mould-warp, ox mold-warp (Shakespeare), or mold- werp (WycUffe), Icel. mold-va/rpa, the animal that wa/rps, or throws up, the mould. With her feete she diggeth, and with her nose casteth awaye the earth, and therefore such earth is called in Germany mat werjf, and in England Molehill. — Topsell, Historic of Fowl e-footed Beasts, 1608, p. 500. On the other hand, mold is some- times incorrectly used for mMe, a mark on the body. See Ieon-mould and Maul-stick. ' Upon the litle brest, like christall bright, She mote perceive a litle purple mold. Spenser, Faerie Queene, VI. xii. 7. Monkey-pee, a Kentish word for the wood-louse, originally "a molti-pee," ■ In the same place, § 160, this ingenious writer observes tnat woman is formed from man, with the prefix wo- distinctive of sex. Sir Thos. Urquhart's epigram was better than this, and almost as correct. "Take man from woman, all that she can show. Of her own proper, is nought else but wo." MONGOOSE ( 244 ) M08AIG i.e. multipes (0. Eng. and West, " many-feet "), the Latin word, no doubt, being mistaken for a plural. See PUlolog. Soc. Tram., 1860, p. 16. Mongoose, a small Indian quad- ruped, is a corrupted form, probably, of some native oriental word, which appears in French as mangouste (Buffon). The boy importuned me for Bakshish to exhibit a fight between a snake held in his hand and a mongiwse concealed in a basket. — M. Williams, Modern India, p. 28 (1878). Mood, a state of mind, is sometimes confused with mood, a certain character of music depending on the intervals in the scale, as "the Doric mood," Lat. modus, whence also the grammatical maod or mode of a verb. That strain I heard was of a higher rrwod. Milton, Lycidas, 1. 87. It is really the same word as O. Eng. mood, wrath, A. Sax. mdd, naind, Icel. m(56r, Ger. muth, impulse, Goth, mods, wrath. A moody person is one inclined to wrath. Jiin woundes & Jjin holy blod Made hire huerte of dreori mod. Boddeker, Alteng. Dichtungen, p. 201, 1. 64. With egre mode and herte full throwe, The stewardes throte he cut in two. The Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 1018. J>o he com to f* temple, and wolde prechi, He vunde Jjer-ynne chepmen. ]jetweremody J>eyh hi were prute, he heom vt drof. Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 39, 1. 75. And sone he cam in-to <5at lond, A modi stiward he Sor fond, Betende a man wid hise wond. Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2713. To the feminine mind in some of its moods all things that might be, receive a temporary charm from comparison with what is. — G. Etiot, Adam Bede, ch. xiv. MoBAL, a common corruption of model in Ireland and the provincial dialects of Enghsh, e.g. " He's varry moral of his fayther." — Holderness Dialect : W. Corwwall Olossa/ry, M. A. Courtney. Loike 'is faither ? Whoy, a's the very moral on 'im. — Evans, Eeicestershire Glossary, p. 195, E. D. Soc. MoRE-poTJND. In an old Treatise on Diseases of Cattle, quoted by Nares, is mentioned " The Sturdy, Turning- evill, or More-found." It is a corrup- tion of morfond, a disease in horses, Pr. morfond/re. See Founder. MoEKis. \ Morris, an old game MoEALS. / played with cotmters or pegs on lines scored either on the ground or on a board, and mentioned by Shakespeare [Mid. Night Dream, ii. 2) in the form " Nine men's morris," is a corruption of morals, with an allu- sion to the well-known morris (or Moorish) dance, which the intricated movements of the pegs was fancied to resemble. The word morals itself, quoted by Dr. Hyde in the phrases, nine men's morals, three men's rmrals (vid. Brand, Pop. Antiguities, vol. ii. p. 431, ed. Bohn), is a corruption of merits or merrils, Fr. marelles, m^elles. " Lejeu des marelles, The boyish game called Merils, or five-penny Moms; plaied here most commonly with stones, but in France with pawns, or men inade of purpose, and tearmed Merelles." — Cotgrave. Merelle or ma- relle is only the fem. form of mereau, a counter, which is traced by Scheler (througli marellus, mairell/us) to Lat. matrellus, from matara, a spear, a Celtic word meaning, perhaps, origi- nally something thrown, jeton : root mat, to throw (Lat. mittere). In tlie form nine-pemvy miracle, also quoted by Dr. Hyde (Zoo. dt), miracle would ' seem to have resulted from a confusion of Pr. mSrelle' -wiUi meneille, even as our playground moMes have sometimes been turned into marvels. Conversely to the above, mivles, a Scotch word for the measles, seems to have been de- rived from the French nrnrMlles. . Diefenbach connects Fr. mtreUes, ma/rolles, O. Fr. mereau, a pebble, Netherland ma/rellen, to play with peb- bles, Mid. Lat. marella, merelli, playing stones, with Mid. Lat. margella, a coral bead, Greek mdrgaron, a pearl, and mairga/rites {Goth. Spraclie, ii. 54). MoETAE BOARD, as a name for a col- lege cap, is perhaps not originally de- rived from the square implement of the wall-plasterer, but a reminiscence of the old French term nmrtier, a species of cap worn by the clergy and graduates (Gattel), and by the Lord Chancellor and others on high days (Cotgrave). Mosaic, an artistic arrangement of vari-coloured marbles, &c., in a manner MOTHER ( 245 ) MOTHEB-OF-PEABL worthy of the nmse, Fr. mosaique, Sp. mosaioo. Low Lat. mosaicum, musaicum, seems to have in some way been con- nected with the name of the Jewish lawgiver. An eminent living prelate (the same who found Jew crystallized in jewel) discovered Moses petrified in mosaic, and moralized accordingly on the degeneracy of Israel ! Marvel had a truer insight when he wrote Music the mosaic of the air, both words being from Greek mousa, the muse. Cf. the forms Fr. nvusif, It. musaico, Get. nmsiv-. Low Lat. musi- «ttm (sc. opus). The Taught be garnysshed with golds and byse with dyuers storyes of as subtyll musiin [? musyv] worke as maye be. — The Pylgrymage of Syr R. Guylforde, 1506, p. ST (Camden See). The deep indentings artificiall mixt Amid Mum'iks (for more ornament) Haue prizes, sizes, and dies diifei'ent. /. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 442. In the bottom of this liquid Ice Made of Mus'dick work, with quaint denies The cunning work-man had continued to trim Carpes, Pikes, and Dolphins seeming even to swim. Ibid. p. 435. No less admirable was the Art, of that kind the Arabs call Marhutery, but the Jews Mosaick [!] ; a composition of many small pieces of Marble variously coloured. — Sir T, Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 146. The base deed of fallen Judaism round the Holy Sepulchre is avenged in the wretched caricatures of the children of Abraham, who haggle with the drunken and the hungry over second-hand clothes, and sell jnosaics and jewellery, the verif words being a witness against them, — The Leading Ideas of the Gospels, p. 16 (1872). Miss F. E. Havergal prefaced the last outpourings of her pious muse with these appropriate hnes : — Master, to do great work for thse, my hand Is far too weak ! Thou givest what may suit — Some little chips to cut with care minute, Or tint, or grave, or polish. * * * * Set each stone by thy master-hand of grace, Form the mosaic as thou wilt for me, And in thy temple-pavement give it place. Life Mosaic, 1880. Mother, the dregs or cloudy sedi- ment formed in vinegar, &c., Ger. moder and mutter {e.g. essich/m/atter), is a corrupted form of mudder. Low. Ger. nmdder, mud, Swed. and Dut. modder. High Ger. motter, connected with moder, and High Ger. wAid, Dan. mud- der, mud. Of. Wallon mutri, mouldy (Sigart). A curious coincidence is Gk. graus, (1) an old woman, (2) scum of liquor. Mood, the mother of vinegar. — Williams and Jones, Somerset Glossary. Unhappily the bit of mother from Swift's vinegar-barrel has had strength enough to sour all the rest. — J. R. Lowell, My Study Windows, p. 95. Mother Carey's chickens^ It has been suggested that Mother Garey in this sa0.o?s expression for the stormy petrels is a corrupted form of mater cara, as if oiseaux de Notre Dame, aves Sanaice Marim, but this wants confir- mation. Certainly swallows are called ucoelK della Madonna in the valleys of Tirol, the lark is named Our Lady's Hen in Orkney (Jamieson), and mario- nette is a provincial name of the buf- fel-headed duck ; Icel. mdriatla, the wagtail. Cf. Gertrude's Bird, the great black woodpecker, 8i. Cuthherfs Duck, &c. Mother woot, a driver's cry to his horses in Surrey, is for 'm hither, wolt, i.e. come hither, wilt thou. So the Lin- colnshire moch-mether-hauve ! turn to the left, seems to be mog-come-hither- half, i.e. move on, come (to the) hither side (Skeat). Mo'CHEr-of-Pearl, so called as if the bearer of pearl, the matrix in which it is produced (Hke the Arabic expres- sions "mother of wine "r: the vine, " son of the sea"zza pearl) is perhaps a misunderstanding of Fr. mere-perle, mother of pearl (Cotgrave), as if con- founded with mitre, mother; whereas this, Kke metre goutte, the first juice of ,the grape, and mire laAne, is derived from Lat. m&i'us (old Fr. mere), pure, excellent of its kind (Scheler). But then Ger. perlenmiutter, Dan. perlemor, " pearl-mother," It. mad/re perla, must be corruptions also. In any case motheir- pea/rl, and not motJier-of-pea/rl, seems to be the original form. This shell-£sh which is the Mother of Pearle, differs not much in the maner of breeding and generation from the Oysters. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 254. Some say that these mj)ther-pearles haue their Kings and Captaines. — Id. p. 255. MOUND ( 246 ) MOOSE-WEB Thereby his mortal! blade full comely hong In yvory sheath, ycarv'd with curious slights, Whose hilts were burnisht gold and handle strong Of mother perle ; and buckled with a golden long. Upenser, Faerie Queene, I. vii. 30. Mound, a hillock or small elevation of earth, has heen altered both in form and meaning from being confounded with mount (Lat. mon{t)s, Pr. mont). It is really the modem form of A. Sax. immd, a protection, used in the sense of an earthen defence (0. H. Ger. mwnt). Compare ha/rrow, a raised mound (Ger. herg, a mountain) , near akin to A. Saxon heorgcm, to protect. Motmt was formerly used for an embankment of earth (North), and so A. V. Jer. vi. 6. Mound, an heraldic term for the re- presentation of a globe surmounted by a cross, denoting the ascendency of Christianity over the wwld, is a cor- ruption of Fr. monde, Lat. mund/us. Mounde for world occurs in old Eng- hsh:— Synneles y bare fje yn to jjys mounde, — Jiobt. MannyngCj Meditacijuns on tlie Soper of' our Lorde, 1. 942 (ab. 1315). There was found a deuice made peraduen- ture with King Philips knowledge, wrought al in massiue copper, a King sitting on horse- backs vpon a monde or world, the horse prauncing forward with his forelegges as if he would leape of, with this inscription Non stifficit orbis, meaning, as it is to be conceaued, that one whole world could not content him. — G. Puttenhamj Arte of' Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 118 (ed. Arber). [He] seems halfe ravisht when he looks upon That bar, this bend ; that fess, this cheveron ; This manch, that moone; this martlet, and that mound. Heri-iclc, Poems, p. 316 (ed. Hazlitt). Mouths, in the sense of grimaces, as in the Prayer Book version of the Psalms (xxxv. 15), "making mouths at me, and ceased not" (r: mocking me), is a corruption of old English mowes ; mowe being a contemptuous grin or projection of the lips in ridicule, Fr. moue, old Fr. moe, from Dutch mouwe, a, protrusion of the lower Hp. So to mahe a nwioe, Fr./oire la moue (=: Pro v. Fr. fairs la lippe) rr Dutch mouwe maken (Diez). " Make hym {"e mowe " occurs in the Handlyng Synne, p. 125, and Hamlet speaks of some " that would make- mows " at his uncle (act ii. sc. 2). The Bible 'Word-Boole (Eastwood and Wright) notes that the original reading in the Prayer Book passage was mowes or mows, which retained its place as late as 1687, and that in the following from Hamlet (iv. 4) the same alteration has occurred : — Whose spirit with divine ambition puff 'd Makes mouths at the invisible event. So Cotgrave gives " moue, a nwe, or mouth; an ill favoured extension or thrusting out of the lips," and " Gri- macer, to make a face or a wry mouth, to mowe." Mowe or skorne, Vangia vel valgia." — Prompt. Parvulorum. Moware or makere of a mowe, Valgiator. — Id. I moo, I mocke, I mowe with the mouthe, ie fays la moue. — Palsgrave, Lesclaircusement, 1530. And hot if thou can, we wille not trow, That thou hast saide, bote make the mow When thou syttes in yond sett. Miracle Plays, Crudjiiio, p. 140 (ed. Man-iott). Thei scornyden me with mowwng-, thei g;na3- ^denonme " ' ' ' ,. ..^ ^ . xxxiv. 16. tiden on me with her teeth.- mwyng, th -Wyctiffe, Psalms, This sowne was so full of japes, As ever mowes were in apes. Chaucer, The House of Farm, bk. iii, 1. 716. I can mowe on a man, And make a lesynge well I can And mayntayne it ryght well than. The Worlde and the Chytde, 1522 (Old Plays, xii. 311). Wyfe, quoth he, then must I nedes know. What is your wyll, then, for to haue: At me you must neither mocke nor mow, Nor yet loute me, nor call me knaue. Black-Letter Ballads (Lilly ed), p. 130. And other-whiles with bitter mockes and mowes. He would him scorne, that to his gentle mynd. Was much more grievous then the others blowes. Spenser, Faerie Queene, VI. vii. 49. MousE-BAELEY, Ger. maus-gerste, Lat. hordeum mwrirmm, is, according to Dr. Prior, a mistake for hordeum mwrale, " ivall-'barley," so called from its grow- ing about walls. MousE-WEB, 1 Scotch names for a MoosE-WEB, / spider's web, or for the gossamer, Cleveland nmzweb, nrnn- MOW DIE WART ( 247 ) MULL loipe. The first part of the word is most probably, as Mr. Atkinson has pointed out, a corruption of mesh, 0. Norsemiosfcyt, Swed. mas/c IX, Dan. masfce, Ger. masche. Compare 8pinner-mesh, a Cleveland word for the spider's web. MowDiEWAKT is a corruption of moldiwarp the mole used by the Ettriok shepherd in the Nodes Amhrosiance, vol. i. p. 68. In Banffshire mothAewort (Gregor). Muck, in the phrase " to run a much," meaning to pursue a raad and reckless career, jostling or overturning all one meets, perhaps so spelt with some idea that the violent exertion throws the runner (like Mr. Thornhill's gay ladies) into " a muck of sweat." Frontless and satire-proof, he scours the streets. And runs an Indian muck at all he meets. Dryden, The Hind and Panther, 1. 1187. It is a corruption of amoTc, a native word for a kind of mania or uncontrol- lable fury among the Malays, which im- pels the sufferer to rush madly onward, striking right and left with his kris. " The first warning of such an event is given by the cry of ' Amxih, amoh ! ' when there is a rush, and people fly right and left to Shelter ; for the runner makes no distinction between friend and foe ; his eyes are indeed dark, and he is blind to everything but the intense desire to kill all he can before he ren- ders up his own wretched life."— M'Nair, Perah and the Malays, p. 212- 214. He was upon the design of moqua ; that is, in their language, when the rascality of tJie Mahometans return from Mecca, they pre- sently take theii- axe in their hands, which is a kind ot" poniard. . . . with which they run through the streets, and kill all those which are not of the Mahometan law, till they be killed themselves. — Tavernier, Voyages, ii. p. 199. Drawing their poisoned daggers, tliey cried a mocca upon the English. — Id. p. 202. Muddy-want, a Somerset name for the mole or mauldi-ioarp, MuDWALL, a name for the bee-eater (apiaster), Johnson, Webster, also spelt modwall (Bailey), is no doubt a corrup- tion, but of what I cannot say. MuGWEED, a name for the plant as- perula odorata, also mugwet (Gerarde), are corruptions of Fr. muguet, 0. Pr. musquei, Lat. museatus, " musk-scent- ed " (Prior). Mug, a vulgar word for a face or mouth (especially an ugly one), stands for murg, Scot, morgue, a solemn face, mtvrgeon, to mock by making mouths (Jamieson), from Fr. morgue, a sour face, a solemn countenance, morguer, to look sourly; of. Languedoc, murga, countenance. MuG-woET, A. Sax. mucg-wyrt, a popular name of the plant Artemisia vulgaris, O. Eng. wyrmwyrt, is said to be from O. Eng. mogJie or mough, a maggot or moth (Prior). It was an- ciently believed to be a corrupted form of motherwort, " Mugworte, herbe, idem quod moder worte." — Prompt. Parvulorum. On this Mr. Way quotes fi:om the Arimdel MS. : — "Mogwort, al on as seyn some, modirwort : lewed folk fiat in manye wordes conne no ryst sownynge,but ofte shortjm wordys, and changyn lettrys and silablys, i>ey co- ruptyn ]>6 o. in to u. and d. in to g. and syncopyn i. smytyn a-wey i. and r. and seyn mugwort." jElfric glosses it matrum heria, the CathoUcon Anglicum mater herharum. Mr. Cockayne thinks old Eng. mugc- wyrt, mucgivyrt, is properly " midge - wort" (mi/ cf? := midge). " Heo aflig- deofulseocnyssa " (It puts to flight devilsickuess, i. e. epilepsy). — Leech- doms, Wortcunrnng, and Starcraft, vol. i. p. 102. Mule, or mule-jenny, a machine used in spinning cotton, is an anglicized form of Ger. miihle, a mill, M. Ger. mule (Webster), Lat. mola, a mill, whence Fr. meule, a mill-stone. It. muUno. Compare It. moUnello, a spiiming-wheel (Plorio). Mull, to warm wine or ale with sugar and spice, has been evolved out of m/iiMed, in the phrase rmMed ale, mis- understood as a part participle. But mulled ale is a corruption of old Eng. muld-ale or mold ale {Prompt. Parvu- lorum), a funeral ale, literally mould- ale, ale provided when a person is interred or committed to the mould. Cf. Scot, mulde-^mete, a funeral banquet ; Icel. molda/r, a funeral. The word was probably confounded with old Eng. MULLEIN ( 248 ) MUSE mullen, to powder, with allusion to the grated spices which the beverage con- tained. — Prof. Skeat, Etym. Diet. s.v. It may possibly have been influenced by Fr. mouiller, to render softi to mellow, Lat. molUre. Shakespeare uses 'nvu.lled for stupefied, softened. Goriolanus, iv. 5, 239. New cyder mull'd, with ginger warm. Gay [in Johnson] . There was a tun of red port wine drank at his wife's burial, besides mulled white wine. — Misson, in Brand Pop. Antiq, ii. 240 (ed. Bohn). The thief of a poet sang the lampoon for him . , . over a quart of mulled beer. — P. Kennedy, 'Evenings in the Duffrey, p. 305. Compare O. Eng. moweld (i.e. mould) rr mouldy, moulded. ]je ruste of jjat moweld mon6 Agayne f>am fian sal wittnes be. Hampole, Pi'icke of Conscience, 1. 5571. Mullein, Fr. molene, the name of a plant, might seem to be so called from its soft downy leaves (hke the Flea- iane Mullet from Fr. mollei, soft), Fr. mol, Lat. mollis, soft. Compare its names woolen, Ger. woll-hromt, L. Lat. lanaria. It is probably, however, the plant which attracts the moiAs (Gerarde, p. 634), hlattaria, from Dan. rrupl, a moth, Goth. Tnalo (Diefenbach, Wedg- wood, Skeat). The male Mullein or Higtaper hath broade leaues, very soft, whitish and downie. — Ge- rarde, Herbal, p. 629. Mullet, in heraldry a figure like a star with five points, usually the dis- tinguishing mark for the third brother (Bailey), was originally molet, the rowel of a spur, Fr. molette, properly a Utile mill, from Lat. mola, a roill. Cf. Fr. mouUnet, a little wheel. The fader the hole, the eldast son different, quhiche a labelle ; a cressent the secound ; third a molet ; the fourt a merl to tent. Boohe of Precedence, S^c. p. 95, I. 45 (E.E.T.S.). The stede was whyte as any mylke. The brydylle reynys were of sylke, The mokttys gylte they were. Ociavian, 1. 720 (Percy Soc). Munificence, bountifulness, Lat. munificentia, a derivative of Lat. mum- ficus, bountiful, from munus, a present (or duty) and facere, to make, and so "present-making," is cm-iously used by Spenser in the sense of defence or for- tification, evidently on the false as- sumption that the word was akin to muninienf, nvuniiion, Lat. vmnire, to fortify, moenia, defensive ramparts. Until that Locrine for his Realmes defence. Did head against them make and strong mutii- Jicence. Faerie Queene, II. x, 15. MuNTiN, a Leicestershire word for the mwrmion or mullion of a window, confounded probably with " nwmtmn or upright beam in a building, Fr. montant." — Sherwood, Eng. -French Did. 1660. Other forms are mutton, monion, mowijal, moynel (Parker), Fr. moignon, a stump, akin no doubt to Ital. monco, maimed, Lat. mancus. The iminmon of a window is the central stump before it branches off into tracery (Skeat). Muscovado, the name given to raw sugar as imported into this country (Latham, Bid. s.v.), is the Spanish word mascabado assimilated to such words as muscadine, muscatel, muscovy. Sp. and Portg. mascabado, um'efined (sugar), is from mascahar, to depreciate, the same as Sp. menoscabar, from nias or menos (less) and caho (head).— M. KouMn. It is thus radically the same word as mAsclvief, old Fr. mischief, mis- fortune, injury, Sp. msnos-cabo, bad result, depreciation, loss. Muscovy duck, a corruption oimmik- duch, which " derives its name from its exliahng at times a strong odour of that drug. The term Muscovy is wholly misapphed, since it is an exclusive native of the warmer and tropical parts of Axnerica and its islands." — NuttaU, Ornithology of the United States, p. 404. [Latham, Bictionanry, s.v.] Muse, to ponder or meditate, formerly to study, Fr. muser, so spelt as if the word meant to cultivate the muses, Lat. muscB, (1) the goddesses of learning, (2) studies (Gk. mousai), and so gene- rally imderstood (Coleridge, Eichard- son). Book titles hke "Musings in Verse," were doubtless adopted with this idea. Mowsyn, or privelj stodyyn (al. stondyn a dowt;, Muso, musso. — Promptorium Parvuto- rum, 1440. I muse my mother Does not approve me further. Shakespeare, Coriolimus, iii. 2, 8. M USER AT ( 249 ) MUSH-BOLL In this passage muse means to wonder. I'lie primitive meaning, however, of the French muser is seen in its use as a term of the chase to use the nose {muse, museau), of a dog to lay it to the ground, of a stag to hft it in the air. A male deer is said faire la muse when it lifts up its muzzle (Cotgrave). From snif&ng the air or being in a state of open-mouthed expectation (which is also the origiaal meaning of abide) came the sense of pausing or pondering. Compare It. mMsa/re, "to rause, to sur- mise, also to goe idly up and downe, or to hold ones muzzle in the air" (Florio). These words are derivatives of Fr. rmiseau, old Fr. musel (Eng. " muzzle "), Prov. rrmrsel, It. muso (for mwrso), from Lat. morsus, (1) a bite, (2) an open mouth (Diez). Similarly Wy- cliffe uses mussel f or " morsel : " — " This man forsakith treuthe, She, for a m,ussel of breed." — Proverhs, xxvui. 11. Almost identical is the meaning of the transitive verb amuse, Fr. amuser, to hold folks at gaze, to make them muse, to engross their attention, for- merly, so far from diverting them, to make them sad. " Donner la muse a. To amuse, or put into dumps, to drive into a brown study." — Cotgrave. Bishop Hacket says : — A glorious splendor fiU'd the mountain where Christ was transfisur'd, and it did amuse Peter, James, and John. — Century of Sennom, 1675, p. 31, fol. John Howe begins a sermon on the untimely death of a most hopeful young gentleman cut off in his prime by ob- serving : — The peculiar occasion of this present so- lemnity may be somewhat amusing to nar- rower and less considering minds. — The Re- deemer's Dominion over the Invisible Worlds Fuller in his Church History speaks of one " Being amused with grief, fear, and fright " (bk. ix. § 44). I amused a long while Upon this wall of berile, That shone lighter than a glas. Chaucer, The House of Fam£, bk. iii, MnsH-KDMP, an old corruption of nmshvom, old Fr. mouscheron. A night grown mushrump. Edward II. (Nares). MusKEAT is said to have been origi- nally and properly an American word h, and that a corruption of a native Indian word moushouessou. So " moose " is from the native word mcus- souh, and " skunk " from sagankou. (Bryant and Gay, Hist, of United States, voL i. p. 319.) Muslin-kail, a Scottish word for broth made of barley and greens. I'll sit down o'er my scanty meal, Be't water-brose, or muslin-hiil, Wi' cheerfu' face. Burns, To James Smith, Globe ed. p. 35. Penny wheep [=: beer] 's gude enough for muslin-kail. — A. Hislop, Proverbs of Scotland^ p. 246. This muslin is for mashlin or meslin, mixed grain {miscellanea, barley, oats, &c.). MussuLMBN is sometimes used by inaccurate writers as the plural of mus- suhnanCPeis. musulmdn,a true believer), a Mohammedan, instead oirrmssulmans, as if the last part of the word was our Enghsh word man. One might equally weU use taUsmen for talismans. The word Isldm denotes " an entire devo- tion to the will of another," and from this the Arabians derived the term Moslem or Muslim. i.e. one who has entirely submitted himself to the will of God, and is consequently, " in a state of salvation" (Satam or AsUima). The dual Muslimdni, has most commonly been substituted for these terms by Eastern nations ; and hence the various forms of that name employed by European writers — of Muselman, MussulTmin, Mussulmans, Mussel- men, &c. as applied to the professors of the Mahometan taith. — Cyclopedia of Religious Denominations, p. 333. MussHELL, an old Eng. form of muscle or mussel, the shell-fish, Lat. musculus (a little mouse), occurs in the King's CoU. Cambridge MS. of the Promptorium, Parvulorum. Another corruption of musculus seems to be Welsh rmsgl, misglen, a muscle. Muss-EOLL, ) old names for the nose- MusE-ROLL, ) band of ahorse's bridle, as if the roll for the animal's mus (zi mouth, old Eng.), are corruptions of Fr. rrmserolle, a noseband, a derivative of museau, the muzzle. It. muso, which is from Lat. morsus, (1) a bite, (2) the open mouth (Diez). Martingal, a thong of leather fastened at one end to the girts under the belly, and at the other to the muss-roll. — Bailey. Musoli6ra, a muzle, a museroU, a muffler. — Flono. Mr SONG ( 250 ) MYSTEBY My Song ! a Cleveland expletive, is a corruption of an ancient oath La Sangue ! La Sangue Lieu ! (Atkin- son). Mystery, when applied to an early religions play and to a mechanical art or trade to which an apprentice is bound, as if denoting some secret or recondite knowledge kept from the outer world and imparted only to those duly ini- tiated, is a corruption of old Fr. ■nies- tier (Portg. ndster, It. mestiero, Prov. mestier, Sp. menester), fromLatin nvinis- teriwm, a religious ministry or service. Though mystery, more properly iivistery, old Bng. rmster, a handicraft, closely corresponds to Fr. metier (mestier), a trade or business, it may also repre- sent the Norm.-Pr. maisterie, science, knowledge. It. mmstria (from m/x-gister), the mastery of a thing, " also skiU, In- dustrie, cunning, arte and wit " (Florio), mcBStrare, " to maister, to teach, to in- struct." Mistery would come from maisterie, just as mister from tnaster, mistress from mai{s)tresse, and mistral, the N.W. wind, from mastral, mcBstro, the masterful wind. (1) Mistery ^i old Eng. mistere, a trade, old Fr. mestier. Of f)is mestere serueS Jjeo uniselie ontfale i^e deofles kurt [of this art (viz. grimacing) maketh use the unhappy envious in the devil's court]. — Ancren Kimle, p. 212. Marthe mester is uorto ueden & schruden poure men, ase huselefdi [Martha's business IS for to feed and clothe poor men, as house- lady]. — Id. p. 414. Wyfi-oute pacience non necomjj to perfec- cion. Jjerof we yze]? uorbisne ate leste ine alle (je mestyeres Jietme de); mid hand [With- out patience none cometh to perfection. Thereof we see example at least in all the crafts that one practises by hand]. — Ayenbite oflnwyt (1340), p. 167. Rihtes mester hit is and wes, In vche dom Pees to maken. CastelL off Loue, 1. 479. And on Se sexte hundred ger Wimmen welten "weres mesier. Genesis and Exodus, 1. 532 (E.E.T.S.). [^\'omen exercised men's arts.] Of all the comun people about, Withinne burgh and eke without, Of hem that ben artificers, Whiche usen craftea and mestiers, Whose art is cleped mechanique, And though they ben nought alle like, Yet netbeles how so it falle, lawe mot governe hem alle. Gower, Confessio Amantis, vol. iii, p. 142 (ed. Pauli). In youthe he lerned hadde a good mistere, He was a wel good wright, a carpentere. Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, 1. 615. Shame light on him, that through so false illusion. Doth turne the name of Souldiers to abugion, And that, which is the noblest mysterie, Brings to reproach and common infamie ! Spenser, Mother Hubbards Tale, 1. 2:22. And bad him goe his waye such as he was. The selaunder of an honest misterye. - F. Thynn, Debate between Pride and' Lowliness (ab. 1568) p. 48 (Shaks. Soc). Leaning these manner of dissimulations to all base-minded men, and of vile nature or misterie, we doe allow our Courtly Poet to be a dissembler only in the subtUties of his arte. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 308 (ed. Arber). Alciim. But what stripling is this ? Peter. One that is desirous to leai'ne your craft. Akum. Craft, sir boy ! you must call it mysitery. R^ffe. All is one, a craftie mystery, and a mysticall craft. J. Lilly, Galluthea, act ii. sc. 3 (1592). Every manuary trade is called a mystery, because it hath some slight or subtlety of gayning that others cannot iooke into. Every man cannot be a carpentour of his owne for- tune. — Mannighum's Diary, April 10, 1603, p. 166 (Camden Soc). Euery Printer offending therein shall be for euer hereafter disabled to use or exercise the Art or Mysterie of Printing.— Decree of Starre-Chamher, Concerning Printing, 1637. It is strange to find a critical writer thinking that this mystery is the Greek musterion, " something kept secret." There is common to nearly all arts and mysteries (as the old term itself implies) a certain jealousy of the outside world, which is distinct from any individual reticence pro- duced by the fear of competition.— Saturitt.1/ Review, vol. 48, p. 657. There are certain mysteries or secrets in all trades, from the highest to the lowest, from that of prime-ministering to this of authoring, which are seldom discovered unless to mem- bers of the same calling.— fieUing, .?'««?'> Andrews, bk. ii. ch. 1. A mystery play was one acted by a guUd of handicraftsmen, such as tlie carpenters, the lorimers, &c. See M. Petit de JuUevUle, Les Mysieres.^ (2) Mistery, perhaps = maistrie, old Eng. meistre. Cf. Ger. meisier, master. MYSTERY ( 251 ) NAIL Maliterie, a Mystery, a masterly action, Magistracy, masterly workmansliip. — BaUey, Dictionary. Maisti-y, skill, is frequent in old Eng. writers. Sir Thos. More, for instance, speaking of Wyclifie's Translation of the Bible, says : — These thinges lie so handled ( which was no great imiistry) with reasons probable & likely to ley peple & vnlerned that he cor- rupted in his time many folke in this realme. — Dialogue concemynge Heresyes (1528), bk. iii. ch. 14. Madstery and magistery were used Bpeoifioally by the Alchemists for their own mystery. Oar Magistery is Three, Two, and One, The Animall, Vegitable, and Mineral! Stone. Thus who can worke wisely Shall attain unto our Maistery. Bbomejields Blossoms {Ashmole, Theat. Cliemiciinij p. 323). The Maistery thou gettest not yet of these Planets seaven, But by a misty meaning knowne only unto us. Id. {op. cit. p. 315). In the same collection is a poem on the Mistery of Alchymists, by Geo. Eipley (p. 380). Or oez par maisterie que li chars signifie. Philip de Tluiun, The Bestiary (12th cent.), 1. 153. [Now hear by science what the cart signifies.] His penance was forgeten, he asked for his archere, Walter Tu'elle was haten, maister of that miste)'. Robert of Brunne, Lan^toft's Chroii, p. 94 (ed. 1810). \}et haue^ to muche jneistrie on monie [That hath too much mastery over many]. — Ancren Riwle, p. 140, and so mesterie, p. 108. It were a lytell maystry To make a blynde man to se As suche a yerde trvely. The Smyth and His Dame, 1. 82. Gramercy, syr, sayd she. For thov hast wrovght on me ; It was a fvll great maystry^ As I vnderstande ; I was blynde, nowe may I se. Id. 1. 168. It is curious to observe words so dif- ferent as Lat. magister (from magis), one greater, a master, and minister (from minus), one less, a servant, yield- ing a word of the same form, mistery, knowledge, craft, and mistery, a reli- gious play. Mysterious, a Derbyshire woman's corruption of the plant-name mezereon, with the explanation, " We call it the mysterious plant, sir, because its flowers come out before its leaves." — Britten and Holland. N. Nacker, a provincial word for a drum in N.W. Lincolnshire (Peacock, Glossary), probably mentally associated with words like nacjcer, to snap the finger, knack, knock, &c., is the old Eng. naker, nakyre, Er. nacaire, na- quaire, Low Lat. naca/ra, Arab, naqarah, a drum. & ay jie nakeryn noyse, notes of pipes, Tymbres & tabornes, tulket among. Alliterative Poems, p. 77, 1. 1414. Nacornb, an old Eng. word for a sort of kettledrum, but sometimes taken to be a wind-instrument like a hoboy, and so called as if compounded with come, a horn, is a corrupt form of naker, nauguayre, from the oriental word naqarah, a drum. Nacorne, ynstrument of mynstralsye. Na- bulum. — Prompt. Parv. (vide Way's note). Nag-nail, a provincial word for a sore at the root of a finger-nail, as if that which nags or gnaws the nail, is perhaps only another form of 0. Eng. ang-ncegele (ang =: sore, pain). (See Hang-nail.) But compare Icelandic anneglwr, the skin round the finger- nail, a corruption of which is aum- neglur (an agnail), as if " sore-naU," from awnvr, sore. Nail, a provincial word for a needle in East Cornwall (Couch, E.D.S.), is an assimilation to nail, a spike of metal (A. Sax. ruBgel), of old Eng. nelde, neelde, a transposed form of nedle, a needle, A. Sax. nmdl. Compare Dan. naal, Icel. ndl, Dutch naald, a needle, beside Ger. nadel, O. H. Ger. nddela, Goth, nethla, originally " the sewer," cognate with G!er.nahen,to sew. Needle, which in Oammer Gurtonrh.ym.es with feele, is in Shakespeare often pro- nounced as a monosyllable, very much like neeld, and the d, as in vild (vUe), may have been scarcely perceptible (Abbot, 8hakspearian Grammar, p. 846). NANOY-PBETTY ( 252 ) NIGH-EAND AUe Jjeos ^inges . . . ne beode, to force, as if " forced fire "), is probably of the same origin. Com- pare A. Sax. nedan, to force ; " ned swot," forced sweat. — Ancren Riwle, p. 110. Tine-egan, or Neidfyre,i.e. forced fire. All the fires in the house being extinguished, two men produced a flame of potent virtue by the friction of wood. This charm was used within the memory of living persons, in the Hebrides, in cases of murrain among cattle. — Sir W. Scott, Fair Maid of Perth, note to ch. xxvi. Needfires used to be lighted on the occa- sion of epidemics occurring among cattle, and the custom is still observed here and there to this day. Wherever it can be traced among people of German or Scandinavian descent, the fire is always kindled by the friction of a wooden axle in the nave of a waggon wheel, or in holes bored in one or two posts. — W. NEOBOMANGEB ( 254 ) NEVEB-TEE-LESS Keltii, Curiosities of Indo-European Traditicn and Folk-lore, p. 48. Negeomancer, ) old spellings of ne- Nygeomancee, ) (?comamcer,from Gk. nehrdmantis, a diviner (mantis) that consults the dead (nekros), following the Italian negromante, Sp. and Portg. mgromanie, 0. Fr. nigremance, as if from It. negro, Lat. wiger, black, and denoting one that deals in the blach art, Sp. magia nagra. Negromancers put their trust in their circles, within which thei tbinke them self sure against all y deuils in hel. — Sir Tlwmas More, Works, p. 120 b. On the next page the same ■writer speaks of " nygromancers that put theyr confydence in the roundell and oerole on the grounde." Compare the following definition : — It, negrojnantia, a nigromancie, enchanting;, or the blacke arte by calling. — Florio. Negromunte, a nigromant, or enchanter, that raiseth, calleth up, and talketh with the spirits of dead bodies. — Id. Low Lat. nigromansia dicitur divinatio facta pernigros [q. d. the shades of the de- parted]. — Vocabulary, 14:75 {Trench, Eng. P. and P. lect. T.). for he sal (jan shew wonders many Tliurgh enchauntementes and nugromancy. Pricke of Conscience, p. 117, 1. 4286. Of calculacion and negremauncye Also of augrym and of asmatryk . . . In alle this scyens is non us lyke. The Coventry Mysteries, p. 189. Nigromancye and perimancie • \ie pouke to Rise makefj. Vision of Piers Plownuin, Pass. XL 1. 158, text A, E.E.T.S. Nigrantauncers are thei that hi figeria or markyngis vpon the dead body of best or of man, thus enforoith to geit wityng. — Apology for the Lollards, p. 95 (Camden Sec). Trust not, ne love not Negromancy, For it is a property of the Devill" to lye. Norton, Ordinall of Alchemic (ed, Ashmole), p. 101. For rather er he shulde faile. With nigromaunce he wolde assaile, To make his incantacion With bote subfumigacion. > Gower, Confesdo Amantis, vol. iii. p. 45 (ed. Pauli). And the third sister, Morgan le Fay, was put to schole in a nunry, and there shee learned so much that shee was a great clarke of nigromancy. — Sir T. Malory, History of King Arthur (1634), vol. i. p. 6 (ed. Wright). v \ I haue brought a boye to thee. Which hath wrought me moche wo : He is a grete nygromancere, In all Orlyaunce is not bis pere, As by my trouth I trowe. A mery geste of the Frere and the Boye, 1. 429. Early Popular Poetry, vol. iii. p. 79. A negro stood by us trembling, whom we could see now and then to lift up his hands and eyes, muttering his black Art as we ap- firehended, to some hobgoblin, hut (when we east suspected) skipt out, and as in a lim- phatick rapture unsheath'd a long skean or knife which he brandisht about his head seven or eight times, and after as many mutterin? spells put it up again, then kissed the earth three times, which done, he rose, and upon a sudden, the skie cleared and no more noise affrighted us. — Sir Thomas Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 29. Exactly the same misunderstanding is exhibited in the Mid. High. Ger. word nigromanzie. Neither, a corrupted form, from a desire to assimilate it to either, of the old Eng. nother, A. Sax. ndw^er, which is a contraction of nd-hwm^er, i.e. " no- whether," not either (z: Lat. neuter, ne-uter). Other old forms are ncmtlier, nouther, nowther (see Skeat, Etym. Bid. s.v.). Vor her hors were al astoned, and nolde after wylle Sywe nojjer spore ne brydel. Robert of Gloiicester, p. 396. Jjat felde I naw\>er reste ne trauayle. Alliterative Poems, p. 32, 1. 1087. Nother by hire wordes ne hire face, Beforn the folk, ne eke in hir absence Ne shewed she that hire was don offence. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 8798. Nethermost, so spelt as if it meant "most lower," is a false form due to a popular etymology which connected the ending with most ; it is really a cor- ruption of A. Sax. mSemesto ( := Lat. infi-nvus), from to', down. Niiem-est is really a double superlative form, Uke a Latin injvm-issimvus (see Skeat, Etym. Diet. S.V.). The nethermost chamber was five cubits broad. — A. V, 1 Kings, vi. 6. Nevek-the-less, a corruption of the older form natheles (understood as ne'ertheless), A. Sax. Jwf \ie lms,.no the less, i.e. not the less. Here )?e is for W, the instrumental case of the article, " non eo minus ; " as in " the more the NIBBLETIES ( 255 ) NICK-NAME merrier," i.e. in that (proportion) it is more, in that it is the merrier (Skeat). Now wolde God mighta suffice To tellen all that longeth to that art ; But jiathetess, yet wol I tellen part. Chamer, Cant. Tales, 1. 16186. Nnheles he wolde iwite hwuder he were iled [Nevertheless he would know whether he were led]. — Old En/;, iliscetlany, p. 43, 1. 214. Nau])eles ^333 hit schowted scharpe. ALliterutive Puems, p. 26, 1. 877. And na\.eUs hi nome alle {;re, and toward toune here. Legends of the HdIq Rood, p. 44, 1. 307. NiBBLETiES, a Cumberland corrup- tion of "novelties." Wi' nibbleties as guod as nyce. Stagg. (Dickinson, Supplement, E.D.S.) Nick, in the popular expression " Old Nick," meaning the devil, has no connexion with Nicholas, but is a sur- vival of old Bng. mcor, a goblin, origi- nally a water-monster, human above, fish or serpent below, Icel. nyhr, O. H. Ger. nichus, Dan. nfJc, Swed. ndTc, Ger. nix. On ySum sl6g niceras nihtes. Beowulf (8th cent.), I. 422 (ed. Arnold). [On the waves he slew the nixes of the night.] See S. Baring-Gould, Iceland, p. 148; Douce, Illustrations of SJiahs- peare (1839), p. 240 ; Walker, Selections from Gentleman's Mag. ii. 215 ; Thorpe, Northern Mythology, ii. p. 20 ; Nares, B.V. Mr. Wedgwood thinks the original is the Plat-Dutch rnikker, an executioner (Philolog. 80c. Trans. 1856, p. 12). Butler says : — Nick Machiavel had ne'er a trick, Though he gave his name to our Old Nick, But was below the least of these. Hudibras, pt. iii. canto 1. And so Eamsay : — Fause flatt'ry nane but fools will tickle, That gars me hate it like aidd Nicol. Epistle to Arbuckle (1719). Out vpon it ! how lono; is Pride a dressing herselfe t Enuie, awake T for thou must ap- peare before Nichnlao Malevolo, great muster- master of hel. — T. Nash, Pierce Peniless's Supplication to the Devil, p. 31 (1392), Shaks. Soc. ed. Similarly Old Scurry is said to be corrupted from I>an.Erio ("Old Eric"), applied to the devil, and Old Scratch from Sch-atz or Schrat, a satyr or spu-it of the woods (Thorpe). Dan Michel says of flatterers and slanderers : — bise bye); \>e tuo nykeren ]pet we uynde}; ine bokes of kende of bestes. Vor hy bye(j a ssewynge of )je 3e )jet me klepej; nykeren, \>et habbejj bodyes of wylinan and tail of uisssse [These be the two nickers that we find in bokes of natural history. For they be a phenomenon of the sea that men call nickers that have bodies of woman and tail offish]. — Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61 (1340). Tho cryde he alas me growleth of thyse fowle nyckersj Come they out of belle, men may make deuylles a ferd of hem. goo and drowne them that euyl mote they fare I sawe neuer fowler wormes, they make al myn beer to stand right vp. — W. Caxton, Reynard the Fox, p. 100 (1481), ed. Arber. " What is a nicor, Agilmund? " asked one of the girls. "A sea-devil who eats sailors." — C. Kingsley, Hypatia, ch. xii. NiOK-NAME, so spelt as if meaning a name that mocks, or slanders, or, in old English, nichs one. Compare Ger. nechen, to banter, rally, or tease. , Nychiame, brocquart. — Palsgrave, Les- claircisseinent, 153-). Susurro, a priuye whisperer, or secret car- rytale that slaunderetb, backebiteth, and nicketh ones name. — Junius, Nomenclator, by John Higins, 1585. The Greeks . . . nicked Antiochus Epi- phanes, that is, the famous, with Epimanes, that is, the furious. — Camden, Remaincs con- cerning Britaine (1637), p. 158. Fuller, speaking of the old local pro- verb, " Banbury zeale, cheese, and cakes," said to have originated in an old misprint for "Banbury veal," re- marks : — But what casual in that, may be suspected wilful in the next and last Edition anno 1637, where the error is continued out of design to nick the Town of Banbury, as reputed then a place of precise people, and not over-con- formable in their carriage. — T. F-uller, The Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 220. I call to mind an Anagram which the Pa- pists made of Reverend Calvin — " Calvinus, Lucianus.*' And now they think they have nicked the good man to purpose, because Lu- cianus was notoriously known for an Atheist, and grand Scoffer at the Christian Religion. — T. Fuller, The Worthies of Eiigland, vol. ii. p. 538. Believe me, Sir, in a little time you'll be nick'd the town-bull. — Princess ofCleve, 1689 [Nares]. NIDDYWIT ( 256 ) NINE-MAN'S-MABBIAOE " How happie, how cleane would this our Armie be, were it but purged from Tails and Long-tailes ! " Tbat the Engliah were nicked by this speech, appears by the reply of the Earle of Salisbury, following still the meta- phor : " The Son of my father shall presse thither today, whither you shall not dare to approach his Horse-taile." . . . If any demand how this nick-nams (cut off from the rest of England) continues still entailed on Kent? The best conjecture is, because that County lieth nearest to France, and the French are beheld as the first founders of this aspersion. — T. Fuller J The Worthies of EvgUind, vol. i. p. 486. Warbeck, as you nick him, came to me. Ford [in Webster]. Ye haue a figure by which ye play with a couple of words or names much resembling, and because the one seemes to answere th* other by manner of illusion, and doth, as it were, nick him, I call him the Nicknamer. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie p. 212 (1589), ed. Arber. Skylark grew to be her ordinary appellation, shortened, indeed, to Skylie — the nickname nicked. — Mr&. Whitney, 'Ike Gayworthys, ch. xxvi. Compare in German spitzname, a, nickname, often popularly derived from spitzen, to clip or sharpen, spUzig, keen, sharp (Andresen, Volksetymo- logie). Similarly Spenser uses nip for to slander : — To heare the Javell so good men to nip. Mother Huhberds Tale, Globe ed. p. 519. Nichname, however, which might be supposed to correspond to a French nom de mque, " name of mockery " (cf. faire la nique, to mock), was originally . a nekename, formed, by agglutination of the final n of the article to the sub- stantive, from an ekename, i.e. an added name (cf. " addition "::: title), from eke, to increase. Compare old • Eng. sekeness = sickness. Neke name, or eke name. Agnomen. — Promptorium Parvulorum, 1440. An ekname, agnomen. — Catholicon Angli- cum, 1483 [Way]. Agnomen, an ekeiiame, or a surename. — Medulla. Compare Swed. oknamn, Icel. auk- nefni, and auka-nafn, i.e. an eke-name, an additional name of a descriptive or defamatorynature, from auM, addition, A. Sax. eaca, Ger. auch, Eng. eke. Simi- lar are Lat. agnomen, i.e. ad-{g)nomen ; Eng. surname, i.e. super-name; It. sopranome, "a by or nickname" (Florio) ; Fr. sobriquet, from supricm (supra); Ger. zu-namie, 0. Eng. (o- namie. " Hys toname ys Grostest."— Handlyng 8ynne, p. 150. Ac [who] so rede); of [}je] riche • jje reuers he may fynde. How god, as )je godspel telle)) • gyueji hem foul tow-name. Vision concerning Piers the Plowman, Pass xiii. 1. 210 (1393), Text C. (E.E.T.S.). So vayr erytage, as ych abbe, yt were me gret ssame, Vor to abbe an louerd, bote he adde an too name. Robert of Gloucester, ChronieU, p. 431 (ed. Hearne). Thai theifs that steills, and tursis hame Ilk ane of thame hes ane lo-name. Will of the La wis Hab of the Shawis. Maitland, Aganis the Thievis of LiddisdaiL Compare also Ger. heinanie, Bug. by- name, Gael, leth-am/m, leas-adn/m {a siie- name), nickname (from leas, leth); Bret, leshano, a nickname, from Uz (side, Lat. latus) ; and, according to Wedgwood, Lap. Uke namm, Esthon. Uig nim/im, a by-name, from Uki, Kggi, by, near; patois de Plandre nom-g'U (i.e. nom jete), a nickname, a name flung at one. NiDDYWiT, a provincial word for a simpleton (Wright), as if compounded with wit, is perhaps a corruption of d nid/iot for am idiot; like rddg^ iqr idiot (Nares) ; assimilated to mddj/, mcKcoci, a fool. A similar corruption, wfectti for "idiot," as if compounded withwut, wit, occurs in Professor Wilson's Noetes AmhrosiancB. Night-shade, the Bella-donna. If Dr. Prior be correct in his ingenious surmise, the name of this plant affords a very curious instance of corruption by false derivation. Its officinal name in Latin is solatrwm, i.e. soother or anodyne (from solari, to soothe), and this, it is supposed, was resolved into sol- -\- atrum, as it were " sun-dark- ened," an echpse, nigM-sMde. I have known a schoolboy, by a similar mis- take as to the instrumental termination, suggest that Lat. feretrum, a bier, was compounded oifeire and atrum, as if a " sable-bearer." Nine-man's-makeiage, ) Derbyshire Theee-man's-maeriage, y words for NINEPENOE ( 257 ) NOAH'S ARK a children's game played with nine or three men on a board divided into squares. Whichever of the two players first gets three of his men into a row wins. {Notes and Queries, 5th S. viii. p. 218.) Tliis is evidently a corrupted form of the " Nine men's morris " alluded to by Shakespeare : — The Nme men^s moiTi.s- is fill'd up with mud. Midsummer Night's Dream, act ii. sc. 2. See MoEKis. NiNEPENOE, Right as, a slang phrase meaning perfectly correct, apparently a corruption for "right as mnepins," which are carefully set up in the proper rhomboidal disposition. Nines, in the colloquial phrase, "dressed up to the nines," i.e. to the highest degree, to perfection, something like the French tire a quatre epingles, is unexplained. We may hazard a con- jecture that it is a corrupted form of " dressed up to the neyen," or " nine," found in old English for eyes, old plu. eyen, eyne. He can without hurting hia conscience praise the Spanish poor women up to their ei/es. — H. J. Rose, Among the Spanish People, i". 13. Gibhs hits aff a simple scene o' nature to the nines. — Prof. Wilson, Nodes Ambrosiame, vol. i. p. 315. Thou paints auld Nature to the nines. In thy sweet Caledonian lines. Bums, Poem, on Pastoral Poetry (Globe ed. p. 114). A blacked up 'is butes, an' a sheared an' n drest Proper up to the noiTies in his new Soondaj- best. Ar Obadoyer, Evans, Leicestershire Glossari], p. 35, E.D.S. Davies, Supp. Eng. Olossa/ry, cites the following : — He's such a funny man, and touches off the Londoners to the nines. — Golt, Ayrshire Le- gatus, ch. viii. He then . . . put his hand in his pockets, and produced four beautiful sets of handcuffs bran new, and polished to the nine. — Reade, Never too Late to Mend, ch. Ixv. "Pinkie Mme"(^eyes) occurs in Lodge's Wounds of Civil War (Dod- sley. Old Plays, viii. 63) ; Pink nyez, in Laneham's Letter from KeniVwprth (BaUad Soc. ed. p. 17); Yorks. meeji ; Old Eng. thi nynon for thin ynon, thine eyes. As y lift vppe my nyes that were sore of weping . . . y felte some dropys fallyng don to me. — The Revelation to the Monk of Eve- sham, 1196, p. 31 (ed. Arber). However, we frequently find num- bers used with an indefinite latitude of meaning, e.g. " As pretty as Seven," a German phrase for very pretty, which has given a name to one of Ludwig Beohstein's popular stories ; nine-mur- der, Ger. nevmtodter, a name for the shrike or butcher-bird; Span, mata- siette, "kill-seven," &c. ; " a nine-days' wondei*; " "a nine days' glory" (Vaughan, 1650). It is to be observed that the W. Cornwall folk have the phrase, "Dressed up for the nones," i.e. for the nonce, for the special occasion, and as they also use nines for nones or nonce (M. A. Courtney, Glossary, E. D. S. p. 40), this is no doubt the real origin. " Eor the nonoe " or " nones " is in old Eng. "for then ones," i.e. for the once. A wlech bea<5 iwlaht for [jen anes in forte beaSien. — St. Juliana, p. 71 (ed. Cockayne). [A wann bath tempered for the nonce (lit. once) for to bathe in.] Nine shillings, a slang expression for cool audacity, evidently corrupted from the French nonchalamce (Slang Diet.). Ninny-hammer. Mr. S. Baring- Gould thinks this word may be an Anglicized form of Icelandic nei (a ne- gative) and eiwn-hammwr, a man in his right senses (Iceland, Its Scenes and Sagas, p. 160). Compare nincompoop from non compos, "a gra&tnum-cumpus " in Tennyson's Northern Gohhler. Noah's Aek, a popular name for a certain formation of the clouds when resembling an ark or ship (Sternberg, Northa/mpt. Glossary; Halliwell). In Cleveland it is called Noe-ship. Mr. Atkinson observes that in Denmark when the clouds arrange themselves in this way the countryman says, "The ark is built" (ArTcen hygges). Such an ap- pearance is called there Noa-skeppet " Noe's ship," a name which is said to be derived, not from the Noah of the Bible, but from Noe or Noen, a corrup- tion of the name Odin still very gene- rally current in North Scania and parts of Warend. Noa-sheppet consequently NOB ( 258 ) NOON-SHUN must be the same as Odens-sheppet. It is considered indicative of rain both in Denmark and England. Odin was the god of the waters, and his " ship of gold " appears in more folk-lore notions than one. Hence the easy substitution of Noah for Noe ( = Odia) and the arh for the sKp (Oleveland Glossary, p. 605). Nod, a provincial word for the nape of the neck in Surrey (Leveson-Gower) and Sussex (Parish), as if that which nods, the joint which enables one to bend the head. It is really the pro- jecting Jcnot at the back of the neck surmounting the spine, and stands for Jcnod, := Dut. hnod, Icnodde, a knob, Icel. hnuir, Lat. {g)nodus, and so is only another form of Icnot. I have heard an intelligent Enghsh girl call this bony protuberance " the knot of the spine." So in Italian nodo del collo is, the nape of the neck, and nodello (a little knot) is "the turning joynt in the chine orbacke-bone." — Florio ; and in Latin nodus is used for a vertebra, " Cervix articulonim Modis jungitur." — PUny. Compare Lat. cer-vke, the neck, the nape, the "head-binder" {cara- vinciens), originally a bone of the neck, and hence commonly used in the plural, cervices, a neck. Noddle, a ludicrous name for the head (for hnoddel), old Eng. nodyl, the nape of the neck- (Prompt. Parv.), is the same word. Nod of the neck, the Knape, Kent. — Ken- n&tt, Purochiul Antiquities, 1695, E.D.S. It catohed me right across the nod of my neck. — Parish, Sussex Glossary. This joint [of the ridge-bone] or knot abouesaid they call Atlantion, and it is the very first spondyle of ihem all. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 310. NooN-SHUN, a mid-day repast, or luncheon (Brown, Brit. Pastorals), as if, hke the words noon-scape and noon- ing, it meant a retreat from the noon- tide heat, is no doubt a corruption of otuncheon, a lump of food, nunch or nunc, a thick lump ; just as luncheon, with which it came to be confounded, meant originally a large lump of bread or other food, and so huneheon, a large hunch. Halliwell gives nuncheon as a " lump of food suf&cient for a luncheon, Kent." Noonchion or Nunchion, of bread, or any edible, a great piece, enough to serve for the nooning or dinner of any common eater. — Kennett, Parochial Antiquities (E. D. Soc ed.), 1695. Nummet, a luncheon, lit. noon-mmt.—Brii- ton. Beauties of Wiltshire, 1825 (E. D. Soc. ed.). Nuncheon, formerlj' noonchyne, i.e. the noon cut or slice. — Id. They took a comfortable noonchine together. — Graves, Spiritual Quixote, bk. ix. ch. 6. The good Earl of Cassilis, in his breakfast, Had nooning, dinner, supper, all at once. Sir W. Scott, Auchindeane, act ii. so. 1, He sits without motion, except at such times as hee goes to dinner or supper, for then he is as quicke as other three, eating sixe times euerie day. [margin] Videlicet, before he come out of his bed, then a set breakfast, then dinner, then after noones nunchings, a supper, and a rare supper.— T. Nash, Pierce Penniless^s Supplication U/ the Devil, p. 56 (1592), Shaks. Soc. In the ende our good neighbour came home to her husband with a painted face, as if shee had beene at her imntions with cats. — Tell- Trothes New-Yeares Gift (1593), p. 13 (New Shaks. Soc). Of old we had breakefastes in the fore- noone, beuerages or nuntions after dinner, and thereto reare suppers. — Holinshed, Chro- nicles, i. 170. What then, is there nothing in the Sacra- ment but bread and wine, like an hungry ^um- scion ? Nay, we say not that the Sacrament is nothing but a bare sign. — H. Smith, Sermons, p. 63 (1657). Nuncheon, " an aftemoones repast " (Sherwood, Dictiona/ry, 1632), was turned " into noonchion, or noonohym, and eventually into noon-shun, as if the meal eaten by labourers while shunning the mid-day heat. Harvest folkes, .... On sheafes of corne, were at their noonshuns close. W. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, 1616. Compare — Nooning, beavre, drinking, or repast ad nonam, three in the afternoon, called by the Saxons non-mccie, in y= North parts a nom- chion, an afternoon's nunchion. — Bu. Kennett. Nmimete, Merenda. — Prompt. Parv. Merenda, breakfast, or noone meate. — Tho- mas, Ital. Grammer, 1548. In provincial English there are many instances of meals being named from the hour at which they are usually eaten. Thus in Sussex an elevener is a luncheon ; among the haymakers and reapers of Durham a /oJtro'ctoci is their afternoon meal (Parish, Sussex Glos- sary) ; foursee (for fours) is an East Anglian word for the repast of labourers NOSE-BLEED ( 259 ) NOTABLE at four o'clock, 'levenses (for elevens) the same at eleven (E. D. Soc. Reprint B. 20) ; Norfolk fovmngs, Northampt. fow-o' clock, an afternoon meal at that hour ; Scot, four-liours, an afternoon tea, forenoon, a luncheon, twal-hov/rs, a noon-tide meal (Jamieson). Compare Fr. patois none, a mid-day repast, old Pr. noner, to dine (from none, noon, Scheler) ; Ger. miitag-essen, dinner (at any hour) ; Span, siesta, " the heat of the day from noon forwards, so called from hora sexta " {i.e. the sixth hour, noon). — Stevens, a mid-day rest; Span- ish once, a lunch, literally, the eleven o'clock meal (Ford, Gatherings from Spain, p. 117), the more correct word for luncheon heing merienda, from lie, the twelve or mid-day meal Prof. Skeat, however, quoting none- chencke, donations to drink, from EUey's Memorials of London (27 Ed. III.), maintains that nuncheon is from Twne, noon, and schenche, a pouring out of drink (A. Sax. scencan, to skink, or pour out drink), and so means a mid- day draught. Nose-bleed, an old popular name for the plant yarrow or inillefoil, be- cause " the leaues being put into the nose do cause it to hleede" (Gerarde, Herlall, p. 915), is in old Eng. ?iosZ)Me, which, according to Mr. Cockayne, is for mieshloed, i.e. "sneeze-leaf" (A. Sax. iled, hlced, a blade, and niesan, toneeze or sneeze), being otherwise called smeeze- wort, Lat. sterrmiamemtoria, Gk. ptar- miee (Leechdoms, Sj'c, vol. iii. Glossary). But see Britten and Holland, s.v. Notable, an old word still in provin- cial use, meaning useful, active, thrilty, profitable, especially in housewifery, sometimes spelt nottable, is distinct from the classically derived word to which it has been partially assimilated, and with which it is sometimes con- founded. The whole of the following passage from a critical article in the Satv/rday Review (Jan. 4, 1879) is based upon the assumption that there is but the one word notable, viz., worthy of being noted, remarkable, but used with a difference of signification which it does not attempt to explain : — Notable had once fallen so much out of fashion that Johnson in his Dictionary says that it is now scarcely used but in irony. In Northcote's Life of Reynolds there is an amusing instance of the double signification of the word. He had^ he said, long wished to see Goldsmith. Sir Joshua suddenly in- troduced him to the great writer, saying, " This is Dr. Goldsmith ; pray why do you wish to see him ? " "I was much confused," writes Northcote, " by the suddenness of the question, and answered in my hurry, * Be- cause he is a notahle man.' " This, in one sense of the word, was so very contrary to the character and conduct of Goldsmith that Sir Joshua burst into a heai'ty laugh, and said that Goldsmith should in future always be called the notable man. The apparent incongruity was in the no'table, or noteworthy, author being for a moment regarded as not'able (pro- nounced nottable), i.e. thrifty and pru- dent. Similarly Goldsmith's creation, the simple, homely, and thrifty house- wife Mrs. Primrose, is described by him as " a good-natured notable woman," with the explanatory observation added , " she could read any English bookwith- out much spelling ; but for piokUng, pre- serving, and cookery, none could excel her. She prided herself also upon being an excellent contriver in house- keeping." — Worhs, Globe ed. p. 1. It is of course this native and idiomatic notahle that Johnson remarked was but rarely used in his time, and not the classical notable (=: remarkable, noto- rious), which has never been out of fashion. Its true origin and acceptation may be traced by a comparison of the quotations here appended, which show it to be compounded of old Eng. not- ( = profit) and the French termination -able, and so ^profit-able, thrifty, or " fendy " as they say in Cumberland. Note, dede of occupacyon, Opus, occupacio. — Prompt. Pai-vulorum (ab. 1440). In the old mystery play of The Deluge, when Noah's shrewish wife is received into the ark with the words : Welcome, wife, into this boate ! she rephes, with a slap on his cheek, And have thou that for thy note. [i.e. for thy benefit or pains.] Marriot, Miracle Plays, p. 11. In Lancashire a cow is said to be of good note \i.e. profit] when she gives Tnilk a long time (PhAlolog. Transac- tions, 1855, p. 278). The following is an instance of the verb : — NOTWITESTANBING ( 260 ) NUT He binam him alle Jie mihte \>e he hadde nutted fram J;e biginninge of i>e -worelde. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 23. [i.e. He [Christ] took from him [the devil] all the power that he had enjoyed from the be- ginning of the world.] The AlUterative Poems say that Bel- shazzar spent his time — In noti/ng [^ enjoying] of nwe metes & of nice gettes. — P. 75, 1. 1334. There may no note be sene For sich small charys. Town ley Mysteries, Pastores. Your honourable Uncle Sir Robert Mansel . . . hath been very notable to me, and I shall ever acknowledge a good part of my Education from him. — Howell, Letters, book i. sect. 2, letter 5 (1621). Those whom they call good bodies, notable people, hearty neighbours, and the purest goodest company in the world, are the great offenders in this kind [i.e. plain speaking]. —The Spectator, No. 300. In the days and regions of notable personal housewifery . . grandmother's treasures of porcelain gathered and came down . . to second and third generations. — Mis. Whitney, Oayicorthys, ch. i. St. Fanny was a notable housewife. Her house was a temple of neatness. — Douglas Jerrold, Jokes and Wit, p. 207. The good dame at the great fann house, who was to furnish the [communion] cloth, being a notable woman, thought it best to save her clean linen, and so sent a foul cloth that had covered her own table for two or three Sundays before. — G. White, Natural History of Selbome, p. 235 (ed. 1853). A comely, bowerly 'oman her was — a notable, thorough-paced, stewardly body. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 11. Farmer Sandford, in Sandford and Merton {sub fin.), says he was born " of a notable mother." Mrs. Elizabeth Montague (b. 1720), speaking of the reapers and haymakers in the South, observes : — I think our northern people are much more notable. Their meals are more plentiful and less delicate — they eat coarse bread and drink a great deal of milk. But she was, I cannot deny, The soul of notiibility ; She struggled hard to save the pelf. Combe, Dr. Syntax, Tour I, c. xxvi. [Davies]. Nottable, active, industrious, thrifty in household matters. — Holderness Dialect, E. Yorh. (E. Dialect Soc). The word is found with the same sig- nification in Cumberland {Dickinson's Glossary, E.D.S.), and even in Sussex : "Nottable, thrifty, industrious." Mr. Lower says that this word is never ap- plied in Sussex to a man. " Mrs. AU- bones she be a nottable 'ooman, sure- lye ! " So Mr. Parish {Sussex Glossary), who incorrectly identifies the word with Pr. notable. It is really a derivative of Prov. Eng. to note, to use, to profit, Lancashire note, use, business, old Eng. note, use, occupation, business {Owl and Nightingale, 51), A. Sax, notu, use, utility, notja/n, to use or occupy, also nedtan, mytUe, useful, Goth, niutm, to receive joy from (Ettmuller). Of. Ger. nUtzen, Dut. ge-neiten, Icel.. njdta, to use or enjoy. Notwithstanding, a modernized form of old Eng. nought-withstandrng, i.e. naught opposing, nothing standing in the way, Lat. mhilo obstante. But not itself was originally nought or namgU, A. Sax. nd-wiht, no whit. See Skeat, Etym. Diet. s.vv. For nought withstanding all the fare Of that this world was made so bare, And afterward it was restored. Among the men was nothing mored Towardes God of good living. Gower, Conf. Amantis, vol. ii. p. 181 (ed. Pauli). "Now WELL I NOW WELL I" an ex- clamation common in old Christmas songs and carols, is a corruption oimel, Pr. noel, fsom Lat. natal/is {dies), Christ's natal day. Pottys and pens and boUis for the feat of Nowell.—MS. Laud, 416. On Christmas-Eve, in former days, .... those who were in the mine would hear voices melodious beyond all earthly voices, singing, "Now well I now well!" and the strains of some deep-toned organ would shake the rocks. " Now well! now well! the angel did say, To certain poor shepherds in the fields who lay _ Late in the night, folding their sheep.' E. Hunt, Romances and Drolls of W. mgland, 2nd Ser. p. 123. Nut, a vulgar word for the head, as in the school-boy phrase in playing at leap-frog, "tuck in your mti," is perhaps only a corrupt form of Prov. Bng. Mi, the occiput, originally a hnot, knob, or protuberance ; see Nod. Compare mU, to poll the hair. Chaucer has not-lKd, which has been understood to mean a head like a mit, old Eng. note (Tyr- whitt). NUTEAWEE ( 261 ) OGTEMBEB A not-hed hadde he, with a broune visage. Cant. Tales, 1. 109. Thou hiotty-pated Foole, thou Horsou ob- scene g'reasie Tallow Catch. Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4 (lat fol. 1623). However, the Bomanoe nuca, Fr. rmgue, the nape of the neck, seem to be from Lat. riMC-s, nux (Diez). NuTHAWKB, the explanation attached to the word piaiM in the old Latin-Eng- hsh dictionary called Ortus Vooabu- IffTum, as if the bird that hawhs at nuts as its prey, is a corrupted form of nut- hack or nut-hatch, the bird that hacks and cleaves nuts. Nothagge, a byrde, iaye. — Palsgrave. Nothak, byrde. Pious. — Prompt. Parv. The nuthake with her notes newe, The sterljrnge set her notes full trewe. The Squyr of hmiie Degre, 1. ,56. NnzzLE, \ " to hide the Head as a NosELL, /young Child does in its Mother's Bosom" (Bailey), as if to go noseUng (or nose-long), to push with the nose, or nosel, or nozzle, as Spenser speaks of " a nousKng in.ole"{F. Queene, TV. xi. 32), "Like Moldwarps nous- ling still they lurke '' (OoUn Chut, &o., 1. 763), " Ever sense I noozled the nepple." — Uncle Jan Trenoodle (Cor- nish dialect), " The hogs would nuzzel ... in the straw." — Observations in Husbandry (E. Lisle), 1757, p. 331. In Somerset noozle is to nestle (Wright). So glow'd the blushing hoy, lifting his burning cheek from Venus' kiss ambrosial, nuzzling to her breast.-7-J?armgtort, NugcE Antiq. vol. ii. p. 88. To mizzle, however, old Eng. nousle, nusle, nosell, was originally to nursle or nowsle, to fondle, cocker, nurse, or rear up. Perhaps nuzzle, to nose, was a distinct verb, to which nursle was assimilated. First they nosell them in sophistry and in henefundatum. — W. Tyndale, Obedience of « Christen Man, 1528. Whom, till to ryper yeares he gan aspyre, He nousled up in life and manners wilde. Spenser, Faerie Queene, I. vi. 23. Now adays, says he, our women do so nuzzle their little Imps in their Cradle, that they suck in vanity as soon as they take the dug. — Bp. Backet, Century of Sermons, p. 6 (1675). So thence him farre she brought Into ajcave from companie exilde. In which she noursUd him till yeares be raught. Spenser, Faerie Queene, V. i. 6. Consider with what fruit we requite God for this seventy yeares of his Gospel past, by nouzeling up among us a generation that know no more of sinne, Christ, Judgement day, then the swine at the trough, but rather trample upon these pearles ! — D. Rogers, Naaman the Syrian (1641), p. 348. A sort of bald Friers and knavish shave- lings ... as in all other things, so in that, soughte to nousell the common people in igno- raunce. — -E. A'. Glosse on Spenser, Shepheards Calender, June. Martyrs— This County [Cumberland] af- fordeth none in the Raign of Queen Mary ; whereof accept a double reason. First, the people thereof were nuzell'd in Ignorance and Superstition. — T. Fuller, The Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 235, O impe of Antichrist, and seede of the devyll ! Borne to all wickednesse, and nusled in all evyll. ]^ew Custome, act iii. sc. 1. (1573). So nosil (Wright) ^z nursel, to en- courage or uphold (Bailey). Nwrse is a contracted form of nourice (Spenser), nourish (Shakespeare), Fr. nourice, Lat. nmiric-em. When at their mother's moisten 'd eyes babes shall suck ; Our isle be made a nourish of salt tears. 1 Hen. VI. i. 1. o. Oak-cobn, a common misunderstand- ing of Acorn, which see. Ocom, or acorn, frute of anoke (al. occorne or akorne) Glans. — Prompt. Parvtilorum. Obsequies, Fr. ohseques. Span, oise- quias. Late Lat. ohsequice, funeral rites, corrupted perhaps from the more com- mon word exsequicB {Qie following forth to the grave), with a reference to the ohsequium or dutiful regard and com- plaisance of the attendant friends. That father lost, lost his, and the survivor bound In filial obligation for some term To do obsequious sorrow. Shakespeare, Hamlet, i, 2, 1. 92. OcTBMBEE, an old assimilation of October to the names of the preceding and two foUovnng months, is quoted by OBD . ( 262 ) OILIFLAME Hampson (Med. Aevi Kalendarvwm, ii. 296) from a Saxon Menologium, also the following from a Metrical Kalendar (Galba), op. dt. i. 415 : — Octembrein libra perfundet lampide mensem. Odd or Od, a corrupt form of the name of the Deity in mincing oaths to avoid being openly profane, e.g. Od's pitiMns! (by God's pity). — Oymb.iv.'i; Odd's hodihins! (His body); Od's plessed will. — Merry Wives of Windsm; i. 1. Odds-and-ends, and sometimes cor- ruptly orts-and-ends, which is the phrase in East Angha (E. D. Soc. JBe- prini B. 20); oris or odds being the Mid. Eng. ords, fragments (of victuals, &c.). "Ord and ende " in Gmdmon, 225, 30, signifies beginning and end (Btt- miiller) ; A. Sax. ord, a point, or be- ginning ; and so odds-and-ends means etymologically "points and ends," scraps. Odd, strange, irregular, is how- ever itself the same word as A. Sax. ord, a projecting point, an unevenness (Skeat). Letten after \>e abbot fsende, Aiit tolden him \te ord &; ende. Manria, 1. 184, Boddekei; Atteng. Dicht. p. 262. In Chaucer the phrase appears in the corrupt form "word and ende." Lucan, to thee this storie I recommende . . That of this storie writen word and ende. Canterbury Tales, 1. 14639 (ed. Tyrwhitt). Office, a provincial corruption of efese, the eaves of a house; Devon. ovvis, old Eng. ovese. In an old Bes- tiary it is said the spider spins her web " o rof er on ouese," in roof or in eaves {Old Eng. Miscellany, :E,.^.1.S. p. 15, 1. 465). Compare O. H. Ger. opasa, M. H. Ger. ohse, eaves, akin to Eng. over, as if that which projects over. Of-l^te, J an old English word for Of-lbte, j the sacramental bread or wafer used in the Mass (Bosworth, Anglo-Scue. Diet. ; Morris, Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 242) ; also oveleie, as if a derivative of qf-lwtan, to leave, and so an offering (cf. Icet {jser );tne lao, leave there thine offering. — S. Matt. vi. 24). It is really, as might be expected, like other old ecclesiastical words, of Latin origin, being a corruption of oblata, the sacramental wafer or host, literally bread offered in sacrifice (Lat ohlaius, offered). .So oblations ia the Enghsh communion office are under- stood to mean the elements offered on the Holy Table. From oblata also come old Fr. oblaie, oblee, Mod. Fr. ouhlie (Ger. oblate, a wafer), old Eng. obly, obley, oble. For >i mai godes word turnen \>e ouekte to fleis, and >e win to blod [Because God's word can turn the wafer to flesh and the wine to blood].— OW. Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. d. 99, 1. 6 (E.E.T.S). ^ Obly, or vbly (brede to sey wjthe masse), Nebula. — Prompt. Parvnlorum, p. 361. Nebula, noble [i.e. on oble}. — MS. in Way, note in loco. Op- SCAPE, an old corruption of escape, as if compounded with of. -Escape, from old Pr. esahapper, escaper, It. scop- pare, from a Low Lat. excappare, meant originally to ex-eape, to shp out oi one's cape or cloak (e» cappd), to elude a pur- suer by leaving one's garment in his hand. 'Thus Joseph hteraUy " es-caped " from Potiphar's wife (Gen. xxxix. 13), and the young man in the Gospels from the servants of the chief priests, when " he left the hnen cloth and fled from them naked" (S. Mark, xiv. 52). ber adde vewe alyue of scaped in jse place [Inere had few escaped alive in the place]. — Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 398, 1. 5 (ed. 1810). Jie erl hadde so g^-et help jjat he of scapede wel inou. — Id. p. 570, 1. 14. The same writer uses of-serve for ob- serve, and of-ssamed for ashamed; WyolifEe has of-brode for a-hroad [on- broad). They strove to take him, and he was fain to slip ofl' his linnen, and run away from them naked, as Joseph did when he left his cloak with his light Mistris, when he slipt from her : which sheweth how void of shame and modestie they were, to offer such vio- lence to a stranger, that bee could scarse scape their hands naked. — H. Smith, Semmis, 1594, p. 38r (ed. 1657-). OiLiFLAMB is the strangely perverted form that John Stowe the chronicler gives to the word oriflamme in his ac- count of the battle of Gressy :— The French King commaunded his banner called ailiflame to be set \x-f.— History, p. 379, Qto. 1600. On which the margin suppKes this de- lightfully naive commentary : — 071 S ( 263 ) OLD-FATHEB The French banner of oid'e^mc signified no mercy more then fire in oile. The sacred banner of St. Denis was called oriflamme, L. Lat. auriflamma, from its golden flagstaff and crimson flag that streamed like aflame or fiery meteor ; with which we may contrast Portg. lahareda, a flame, derived from Lat. lahanim, a banner. (See Spelman, Glossary, s.v. Auriflartiba ; Du Cange, s.v. ; Dante, Paradt'so, xsxi. 127.) This banner, first borne by Charlemagne, was called " Eomaine," afterwards "Montjoie." It is mentioned in the Chanson de Roland : — ■ Montjoie, ils orient ! Euti-e Eux est Charle- mag^ne ; Geofii'oy d'Anjou y porte VOriflamme, Fut de Saint Pierre, et avait nom Komaine ; Mais de Montjoie son nom la prit echange. See F. Marshall, International Vani- ties, pp. 196 segg. Quod cum jiamma habeat vulgariter aurea nomen. Omnibus in bellis habet omnia signa preire. GuiUauine ie Breton [in Du Cang-e]. Sir Reynolde Camyan baneret — that daye bare the oruflambe, a speciall relyke that the Frenshe kynges vse to here before them in all 'battayles. — Fabyan, Chronicles, sub anno 135.5, p. 467 (ed. 1811). Oils, a Susses word for the beards of barley (Parish; also Old Country and Faming Words, E.D.S. p. 65), is a corruption of old Eng. eiles, in the Essex dialect ails, A. Sax. egle or egl, an ear of corn, from the root ac, to be sharp ; compare eglan, to prick, eglia/n,, to feel pain, to ail. The eiles or beard upon the eare of corne. — HoUyband, The Dorset word is hoils, Suffolk hauels. Ointment, a corrupt spelling of old Eng. oinement, oynement (Wychffe), old Pr. oignement (:= Lat. unguentum), due to a confusion with the verb anoint, as if for anointment (Skeat). Oifnement, or onjment, Unguentum. — Prompt. Farvulorum. Ne oinement that wolde dense or bite. That might helpen of his whelkes white. Chaucer, Cunt. Tales, 1. GSi. All Jjat maken . . charmes with oynementes of holy chircb. — J. Mi)rc, Imtructions for Parish Priests, p. 23, 1. 734. Old Espebl, a legendary being about whom a traditional belief (? still) lingers in the co. Limerick, is a reminiscence of the universally popular Eiden-spiegel, Oiol-spiegle ( Jonson), or " Owl-glass " (Pr. Tiel-TJlespiegle, old Eng. Tyll Howleglass), introduced by the Ger- mans of the Palatinate. (See Thorns, Lays and Legends of Various Nations, Ireland, 1834.) Old Scottish writers transformed the wanton jester into Holieglass (e.g. Sempill, Legend of the Bischop of 8t. Android). James Melvill in his Liary, 1584, enumerates with those "maist infamus amangs the peiple, theiffs, drunkards, gluttones . . . hoU- glasses, comoun triokers and deceavers " (Woodrow Soc. ed., p. 176). Jonson describes Howleglass as — Much like an ape, With owl on fist, And glass at his wrist. The Fortunate Isles, 1626 ( Works, ed. Moxon, p. 650). In several languages, as in his own, an Fulenspieglerei and Espieglerie, or dog's trick, so named after him, still by consent of lexi- cographers, keeps his memory alive. — T. Carlyte, Essays, vol. ii. p. 287 (ed. 1857). Old-fathbe, a Sussex word for the person who gives away the bride, it not being customary among the labour- ing classes for the father to be present at the ceremony (Parish). This is ob- viously the same word as eld-father, a father-in-law, as if another meaning of A. Sax. ealdfceder, a grand-father. It is probable, however, that eldfather is a corrupted form of old Eng. elfadyr (:= socer. — Prompt. Fwv. and Cath. Ang.), compounded with el {=. alius, other), as if " another father," hke el- land, another (i.e. a foreign) land, el- \>eod, another people, a foreigner. Of. O. Eng. eld-^noder, el-moder, N. Eng. ell-mother, a mother-in-law. However, ealdafceder (= socer) is found at an early period in the Old English Honvilies, 2nd Ser. Similarly alder -fvfst, alder-last, are frequent in old English for aller-fkat, aller-last, first or last of all, with a d intrusive ; and alder, the tree, zz. N. Eng. eller, A. Sax. ok, Ger. eller. Mr. Atkinson in his Cleveland Glos- sary gives " Ehnother, a step-mother," explaining it as I have done here ; and so Kay, " An el-mother, Oumb. a step- mother." — North Country Words, p. 28 OLD-EOT ( 264 ) OBANGE (ed. 1742). "Ell-mother, [Welsh] Ail, the second. So that perhaps a step- mother might be called the second mother." — Id. p. 94. Compare Welsh mah aill, " other son,'' an adopted son. Old-eot, a Somerset name for the plant cow-parsnip [heraoleum spondy- lum), Williams and Jones, Somerset Glossa/ry, is probably only another form of eltrot, a popular name for the wild parsley. Oldstek, a modem coinage for an elderly person used by Thackeray and H. Kingsley (see Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary), from analogy to youngster. The termination -ster properly denotes the agent, and is suffixed to verbal stems, see Morris, Eng. Accidence, p. 89. Oleander, Pr. oleandre. It. oleand/ro, Sp. oleand/ro and eloend/ro, Portg. loen- d/ro, as if connected with olea, the ohve, oleaster, the wUd olive, is, according to Diez, really from the Low Lat. loran- Arum, which again is a corruption from rhododendirum, influenced by laurus. Oliver, a Devonshire word for a young eel (Wright), is a corrupted form of the synonymous West country word el/Der. Defoe mentions elver-calces, made out of Httle eels, as a Somerset deli- caoy (Tour tli/ro' Great Britain, ii. 306). Onesprute, a " spirting upon," in the Ncn-thwmhrian Psalter, seems to be a curious adaptation of the Lat. ins'pi- ratio, a breathing upon, the word in the Vulgate (A. V. " blast "). And growndes of ertheli -werlde vnhiled are, For ]>i snibbing, Lauerd myne ; For onesprute of gast of wreth Jjine. Psalmxvii. [A. V. xviii.], 16. On-ten-toes, " A Goose-on-ten-toes," a Michaelmas goose, is an old popular misunderstanding of a goose-intentoe, which is thus defined by Bailey, " a goose claimed by custom by the Hus- bandmen in Lancashire upon the 16th Sunday after Pentecost, when the old Church Prayers ended thus, ac bonis operibus jugiter prsstet esse intentos." — Collect for 17th Sunday after Trinity. See Brand, Pop. Antiq. i. 367 (ed. Bohn). Somewhat similarly legem pone was formerly a proverbial phrase for ready money, from those words occurring as the opening ones of the Psalms on the first quarterly pay-day of the year, viz. Lady Day, March 25th (vide Nares). On the batter, a slang phrase for a bout of low debauchery, riotous Kving, might be imagined to be another usage of Prov. Eng. hatter, to wear out, "wear and tear ; " or a connexion might be supposed with Fr. " latre les rues, to re- veil, jet, or swagger up and down the streets a nights." — Ootgrave; "lateur de pavez, a pavement-beater, a dissolute or debauched fellow." — Id. These French phrases, indeed, accurately convey the original meaning of the English expression, although it lias nothing to do with hattre, to beat. It is of Anglo-Irish origin, and signifies " on the street," " on the road," from the Irish word Idthar, a road (originally a road for cattle, from bo, a cow), in some parts of Ireland pronounced hatter, as in the place-names, Bat- terstown, Greenbatter, Stonybatter, Booterstown. See Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 1st Ser. pp. 44 seq. 357. As for the word Bater that in English pnr- porteth a lane bearing to an highwaie, 1 take It for a meere Irish word that crept unawai'es into the English. — Stanihurst, Descriftion of Ireland, p. 11. Orange, Fr. orange, so spelt as if it meant the golden fruit, cuurea mala, poma aurantia, pomme d'or (compare Ger. pomeranze, Swed. pomerams, Welsh eur-afal, "golden-apple," the orange), is a corruption of the Low Lat. a/rcmgia, It. aramcia, Sp. na/ranja, aU from Pers. ndrenj, Arab, naranj, Sansk. ndranga, an orange-tree. The strictly correct form of the word would therefore be a narange. Compare Milanese VAwam, Venetian naranza. The Sanscrit ndranga, conti-acted from naga-ranga (ndga, a serpent or "snake," &ndranga, a bright colour), is suggestive of the dragon-guarded golden apples of the Hesperides, the kingdom of the ndgas. The veluet Peach, gilt Orenge, downy Quince. J. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 59 (1621). " Oronge, fruete, Pomum citriaum " is mentioned in the Promptorium Par- vulorum about 1440, and poma de Orenge are recorded to have been ob- OBGHAL ( 265 ) OBN-DINNEB tained from a Spanish ship at Ports- mouth in 1290. J>e fayrest fryt [at may on folde growe, As orenge & ojjer fryt & apple garnade. AUiterative Poems (14th cent.), p. 67, 1. 1044. Obchal, ) It. orcello, " Orchall- Obchella, ( Aearbe to dye Purple with " (Florio), also oricello, Span, or- chilla, as if of the same origin as Pr. archal, It. oricalco, Lat. aurichalcwm, and so often mistakenly defined as a stone (e.g. Bailey and Kaltschmidt), is. a transformation of It. roccella, properly " a httle hohen which grows on the rochs [rocceUe] of Greek isles and in the Canaries, and having drunk a great deal of hght into its httle stems and button-heads will give it out again as a reddish-purple dye, very grateful to the eyes of men." — Gr. Ehot, Bomola, oh. xxiviii. Cf. 0. Fr. miroAt for re- trmi. Ordeal, pronounced or-de'-al, from a notion that the word is of foreign deri- vation, like re-al, ether-e-al, whereas it is purely English, or-deal, i.e. an out- deal, or dealing out of judgment, a de- cision. Old Eng. or-dal, A. Sax. or-del {or =: out), Dut. oor-deel, Ger. v/r-tlieil (Skeat, Etym. Diet). Whan so you list, by ordal or by othe, By sort, or in what wise so you lest, For love of God, let prove it for the best, Chaucer, Troitus and Cressida, bk. 3, 1. 1048. Orb, sometimes used in the distinc- tive sense of gold, or golden radiance, no doubt from a supposed connexion with Er. or, It. oro, Lat. awum. It seems to be the same word as A. Sax. dr, bronze, brass, Lat. ms, osris (see Skeat, Etym. Bid. s. v.). Like some ore among a mineral of metals base. Shiikespeare, Hamlet, iv. 1. So sinks the daystar in the ocean bed, And yet anon repairs his drooping head. And tricks his beams, and with new-spangled ore Flames in the forehead of the morning sky. • Mitton, hycidm, 1. 171 (see Jerram, note in loc. ). • A golden splendour with quiverino; ore. , Keats, Endymion, bk. ii. Ok ever, frequent in old authors in the sense of before, ere that {hut. prius- quam), probably stands for or ere, mis- understood as or e'er, where or itself means before, being the old Eng. a/r, er, A. Sax. air, ere, to which ere was after- wards pleonastically added. Two long dayes iourney (Lords) or ere we meete. Shakespeare, King John, iv. 3. The lions . . . brake all their bones in pieces or ever they came at the bottom of the den. — A. V. Dan. vi. 24. We, or ever he come, are ready to kill him. — Id. Acts xxiii. 15. Long or the bright Sonne up risen was. Chaucer, Flower and Leaf, 27. See Bihle Word-Booh, s.v. or ; Skeat, Etym. Bid. s.v. Organs, a name for the herb penny- royal occurring in Witts Becreations, p. 85, is a corruption of its scientific name origan, origanvmi, Greek origanon ("mountain-pride"), marjoram. "I'd make et treason to drink ort but organ tey." — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 7. Origin, a word in Tjmdale's version of the Bible translating Heb. ted, an animal of the antelope species. Autho- rized Version, "the wUd ox," is a cor- rupted form of Lat. orygem, the word in the Vulgate, which is the accusative of oryx, Greek orvx {orugos), a wild goat. These are the beastes which ye shall eate of, oxen, shepe, and gootes, hart, roo, and bugle, hjrt-goote, unicorn, origin, and came- lion." — Deut. xiv. 5 (Tyndale). For particulars as to the oryx, see Bochart, Opera, vol. i. p. 945, ed. 1682 ; Smith, Bible Did. s.v. Ox. Orn-dinnbb, a meal between-times, Prov. Eng. (Boucher, Suppl. to John- son), is a corruption of orndern, undern, an old Enghsh name for the hour of tierce, or nine o'clock in the morning, sometimes the morning generally. (See Hampson, Med. Aevi Kalend. ii. 381 ; Ettmiiller, Lex. Anglo-Sax. p. 47). The true form, as Garnett remarks, is undern, A. Sax. undern, compare Goth, undatwn, Ger. untern, properly a between time {unter := Lat. inter, Sk. OMta/r). — PMlolog. Essays, p. 59. Orndorns, Cumberland, Afternoons Drink- ings. — Ray, North Country Words^ p. 47 (ed. 1742). Riht to-genes ^e undrene alse \>e holi songere seiS on his loft songe [Right to- wards the third hour as saith the holy singer OBFHAN.JOEN ( 266 ) OUNGEL in his song of praise]. — Old Eng, Homilies, 2ncl Ser. p. 117. Were thritt^ trentes of masse done, Betwyx vndur and none, My saule were socurt ful sone. Anturs of Arthur at Tarnewathelan, St. xvii. Oephan- John, an East AngKan name for the plant sedum telepMum (E. D. Soc. Eeprint, B. 20), is an evident cor- ruption of its usual name orpine or orpin, Ft. orpin. The latter word is a mutilated form of orpiment, which is itself derivedfrom Lat. auri-pigmentum, " gold paint," yeUow arsenic. The plant was so called from its yellow flowers, which resemble orpiment. OBTHop.a;Dic, a definitive term ap- plied to a certain class of hospitals wherein deformities of the feet are surgically treated, so spelt as if (Hke encyclopcedm) it were a derivative of Greek paideia, the treatment or train- ing (of a child, pa/is), seems really to be a mongrel compound of Greek orthOs, straight, and Lat. ped-s {pes), the foot, and consequently a corrupt spelling of orthopedic, which is also found. X. Y. . . sends me some strings of verses — candidates for the Orthopedic Infirmary, all of them. — 0. W . Holrms, Autocrat of the Breakjast Table, ch. xii. Fr. orthopedie is understood as a deri- vative oipmdeia (Scheler). OssPEiNGER, a form of the *ord os- p^-ey, O. Eng. ossifrage, L. Lat. ossi- fraga, " the bone-breaker," occurring in Chapman's Homer, Iliad, xvui. 557 (Eastwood and Wright, Bihle Wm-d- Booh, s.v. Ossifrage). Othebguess, a frequent corruption of otherguise, or oiherg'ates (Shakes- peare), rz otherwise. See Anotheb- GUESS. I co'd make othergess musick. Fkcknoe, Love's Kingdom, 1664. You have to do with other-guess people now. — Smollett, Roderick Random, ch. xlvii. [Davies]. Otter, a slang word for eightpence, from the It. otto (eight), Lat. oato. See Beware. OvEEENYiE, an Aberdeenshire name for the plant southernwood, is a cor- ruption of averoyne, old Fr. ahroigne, Picard. avrogne. Ft. aurone, aU firom Lat. ah-oionum. In the Eouohi patois the word is ivrone, as if connected with imrogne, ivre, drunk. OvERLOFT, \ a Scottish word for the OvERLAFT, / upper deck of a ship, as if the loft over-h%aA (Scot, hft, lafl, a floor, a gallery), is a corruption of old Eng. overlope or overjqope, now orlop, which, like many other of our naval terms, we have borrowed from the Dutch. It is Dut. overloop, the deck, literally that which runs {loopt) over or across {over) the vessel from side to side (Ger. Uherlavf). Baladore, the onerlope or ouer deck of a ship. — Florio, It. Diet. 1511. Thare hetchis, and thare ouerloftis syne they bete, Plankis and geistis grete square and mete, Into thare scbippis joynand with mony ane dint. G. Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, 1553, p. 153, 1. 2 (ed. 1710). The bott wanting ane ovxrlaft, the seall was carsen ower hir ta end, and ther I leyed upe'. — Jan. Melvlll, Diary, 1584 (Wodrow Soc. p. 168). Another Scottish corruption is mer- lap (Jamieson), as if that which laps over the sides of the ship. Oughts, used for leavings by Lisle, 1757 {Old Country Words, E.D.S. p. 65), is a corruption of orts, remnants of a meal, leavings. Old Dut. oorete, i.e. not-eaten, a scrap left out or over after eatitig (Skeat). " Awghts, frag- ments of eatables. Heref. and Sussex" (Wright). Anothercorruption is Scot- tish worts, refuse of fodder (Jamie- son). Ortus, releef of beestys mete. Ramentum. — Prompt. Parvuloi-um. Let him have time to live a loathed slave, Let him have time a beggar's arts to crave, And time to see one that by alms doth live Disdain to him disdained scraps to give. Shakespeare, hacrece, 1. 987. OuNCEL, the name sometimes given to a kitchen utensil for weighing goods, the weight being determined by the depression of a spring and marked on a graduated scale, is a corruption of the older term auncel, which has been assimilated to the word ounce as if it meant an oMwce-weigher. Awncel weight as I have been informed is a kind of weight with scales hanging, or hooks fastened at each end of a staff, which a man tifteth up upon his forefinger or hand. OUST ( 267 ) OUTRAGE and so discernetli the equality or difference between the weight and the thing weighed. — Coweli, Interpreter, 1658 (in Wright). Aunccr is fotmd in Piers Plouhman. It is a derivative perhaps of the French hausser, to raise or lift up. Cf. en- hmmce; East AngUa houndngs for housings. ])e pound l»at hue paiede hem by • peised a quarter More J>an myn A uncel • whenne ich weied treuthe ? Langlundf Vision of Piers the Plowman, Pass. vii". 1. 22i, text C. On this Mr. Skeat quotes " one ba- lance called an auncere " in 1356, from EUey's Memorials of London, p. 283, observing that it was a kind of steel- yard with a fixed weight and a movable fulcrum, which was obtained by raising [haimsing] the machine upon the fore- finger. Sewel, in his Butch Dictionary, 1708, gives " Auncel, een Onster," the latter word apparently from ons, an ounce, which may have favoured the English corruption. Oust, so spelt perhaps from a eon- fusion with out, G-er. aus, as if to turn out, is an Anglicized form of the old Er. oster, to remove, Mod. Fr. oter. • OuTDACious, a vulgar corruption of amdadous. Davies, Sujpp. Eng. Glos- sary, quotes an instance from Mrs. Trollope, and the following : — 'E were that outdacious at 'ciam. Tennyson, The Village Wife, Odt-hees, ) Old English words for a Ut-hest, j clamour or out-cry. Yet saw I woodnesse laughing in his rage, Armed complaint, outhees, and fiers outrage. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 2014. My bodye is all to-rente With outhes false alwaie fervente. Chester Mysteries (Shaks. Soc), vol. ii. p. 191. Ar ich utheste uppon ow grede. The Owl and I\ ightingaU, 1. 1696. The word so spelt, as if compounded of A. Saxon ui, out, and hcBS, a hest or command, is a corruption of the Low Latin hutesium or uthesium, a.hae-a.nd- cry. Other forms of the word are out- heye [Robert of Brunne, 14th cent.), owtaa [Prompt. Pa/rvulorum, c. 1440), ouias [Paston Letters, 1451), and per- haps utis [Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 1. 18). Hutesium is near akin to old Eng. huten [Omudum), Swed. huta, to hoot, Fr. huer. Vid. Notes and Queries, 5th S. vii. 503 ; viii. 24. Then bee singeth as wee use heere in Eng- lande to hallow, whope, or showte at houndes, and the rest of the company answere liim with this Owtis Igha, Igha, Igha I — Hak- lui/t, Voiages, vol. i. p. 284 (1598;. Bale uses the verb outas, to shout or proclaim. See Davies, Sujjp. Eng. Glossary. Outrage, otjtkageous, has nothing to do with letting one's rage out, as we might imagine when we say that a per- son who did not control his passion be- came quite outrageous, but is from the old Fr. oultrage, oultrageux. It. oltrag- gio, a going beyond the limits of pro- priety, excess, unbounded violence, from old Fr. oultre, beyond. It. oltra, Lat. ultra; Mod. Fr. outrager. Owterage, or excesse. Excessus. — Prompt. Pai^alorum. Aquai'ius hath take his place And stant well in Satornes grace, Which dwelleth in his herbergage But to the Sonne he doth oultrage. Gower, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 125 (ed. Pauli). Alexander Hume, in the beginning of the 17th century, evidently con- sidered the word a native compound : — Hyphen is, as it wer, a band uniting whol wordes joined in composition ; as, a hand- maed, a heard-man, tongne-tyed, out-rage, etc. — Orthographie of the Britan Tongue, p. 23 (E.E.T.S.). An old corruption is outrake, found in the Cursor Mundi (14th century), as if from rahe, to wander about and play the vagabond. And if yee do suilk an outrake Ful siker may yee be o wrake. Vol. i. 1. 4133 (E.E.T.S.), Cotton MS. [where other readings are outerake and utrack']. Of bothe jjer worldes gret outrage we se In pompe and pride and vanite. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1517. Here I moue you my Lordes, not to be gredy and outragious in inhaunsing, andrays- ing of your rentes. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 6S. There be iiij. rowes . . . of pylers through- out ye church, of ye fynest marble yt may be, not onely mei'uaylous for ye nobre but for ye outragynus gi'etnes, length, and fayrenes there- of. — Pylgrymoge of Sir B. Guylforde, 1506, p. 36 (Camden Soc). OUTSTBAPOLOZrS ( 268 ) OXLIP Now Chichevache may fast longe, And dye for al her crueltee ; Wymmen han made hemselfe so stronge, For to oiUrai/e humylite. Lydgate, Chichevache and Biicame. Yet sawe I woodnesse laughing in his rage, Armed complaint, outhees, and fiers outrage. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 2014. OuTSTEAPOLOUS, a Scotcli corruption of obstreperous. OwLBE, an old word for a smuggler of wool when its export was prohibited, as if " one who goes abroad o' nights like an owl" (Bailey), is a corruption of wooler. Defoe speaks of " the OwUng Trade,or clandestine exporting of wool," and SmoUett has owl for wool. See T. L. O. Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s.vv., who also quotes. To gibbets and gallows your mvkrs advance. 7". Brown, Tror/cs, i. 134. Compare Icel. ull, Scot, oo, wool; ooze for old Eng. woze ; old Eng. oof and oothe {Prompt. Parv.)ioic woof ajxi loood, mad ; oade for woad (Davies, Glossary). Own, in such phrases as " I own it was my fault," " I own I was mis- taken," " I own to that impeachment," meaning I plead guilty, grant, or con- cede that it is true, seems to signify I appropriate, or take to myself, the accusation or mistake, acknowledging it to be my own (mea culpa peccavi), as in the lines of a well-known hymn, Teach us to feel the sins we own. And hate what we deplore ; so spelt as if connected with A. Sax. agan and alinian, to own, possess, or have (Goth, aigan, Ger. eigen). It is reaUy the modern form of A. Sax. Rinnan, to grant or concede. Ge nowen nout unnen |;et eni vuel word kome of ou ; uor schandle is heaued sunne [Ye ought not to allow that any evil word come from you, for scandal is a chief sin]. — Ancren Riwle, p. 380. He on Jje Mucliele more [He grants thee much more], — Proverbs of Alfred, 1. 241 (Old Eng. Misc. p. 116). I ever fear'd ye were not wholly mine ; And see, yourself have own^d ye did me wrong. Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien,\. 165. YES ! YES ! The proclamatory phrase wherewith the crier of the comets calls for silence, attention to the matter in hand, is a modern perver- sion of the old Norman Oyez! Hearkenl Oez le altre nature [Hear the other nature]. Oies escripture [Hear scripture]. Philip de Thaun, Bestiury, 11. 452 and 468. Search. Fii'st, crie oyes a good while .... Idlenes. Oyes ! oyes ! oyes ! oyes ! [very often. The Mariage of Witt and Wisdome, p. 42 (Shaks. Soc. ed.). Crier Hobgoblin, make the fairy oyes. Shakespeare, Merry Wives of Windsor, V. 5, 45. On whose bright crest Fame with her loud'st Oyes Cries "this is he." Id. Troilus and Cressida, iv. 5, 143. Oystee-loit, an old name for the plant polygonum historta, also oster Ind (Tui-ner), is a corruption of Belg. oosfer-lucye, L. Lat. ostriacmn, astro- lochia, for a/ristolochia. Other names for the same, and similarly derived, are osterichs and ostrich. So cMna-asters in the mouth of a Devonshire gardener became chma- oysters. Oister-loit, the Herb otherwise call'd Snake- weed. — Bailey. Oystee op veal is a provincial word for the blade-bone dressed vrith the meat on (Wright). It is perhaps a corruption of the word oxter, Scot. ouster (Lat. axilla), the arm-pit or shoulder. Compare Scot. OMse for oa;; oshin for oxgang. Ye might hae been lugged awa to the Poleesh-office, wi' a watchman aneath ilka oxter. — Nodes AmbrosiantE, vol. i. p. 113. OxHEAD, another form of Hogs-hbad (q.v.). Smiles, in The Huguenots, quotes from a wine-bOl dated 1726: — Oxhead of Clarate, pi-ise agreed, £11. Oxhead of Benioarlo at 2s. 6d. per gal. Compare Dut. oTcshoofd or oxhoofd, " a Hogs-head, a certain wine cask " (Sewel, Woordenhoek, 1708), Swedish ox-hufvud. OxLiP, so spelt as if the plant was named from some fancied resemblance to the Ups of an ox, is an incorrect form of ox-slip, A. Sax. oxan-slyppe, the shp, slop, or plat of an ox (Skeat, Etym. Diet.). See Cowslip. Gerarde has the forms oxe Up, oxelip, and oxesVp. The greater sort called for the most part Oxesiips and Paigles. — Herbal, p. 637. For the merging of s in the x, see EVEEHILLS. OXNA-LTB ( 269 ) PAINTEB Where oxiips and the noddiag violet grows. Shakespeare, Midsummer N. Dream, ii. 1,250. As cowslip unto oxlip is, So seems she to the hoy. Tennyson, The Talking Oak. OxNA-LYB, an Anglo-Saxon corrup- tion of Latin oxylwpathum, Greek oxuldpathon, a kind of dock (Lye, in Bosworih), as if denoting " ox-bewitch- ment." }a Sootcli word, as if Packmantie, PooKMANTEATj, / a 'pack, poch, poke, or bag, for holding a cloak, is a corrup- tion oi portmanteau. Packwax, a tendon or sinew in the neck of animals, old Eng. " Paxwax, synewe " (Prompt. Parv.),fax; wax, and fex wex, which is supposed to mean "hair (A. Sax. feax) growth " (wax), hke Ger. haar-wachs, the back of the neck where the hair-growth begins. The Scot, flx-fa/x, and fanr-liair, a name for the same, Banff, fite-hair, i.e. white hair, which the texture of this tendon closely resembles, would lead us to suppose that the original form may have been fceger-fea^ (whence the sur- name Fairfax), fair-hair. It used also to be called maiden-hair in Scotland (Jamieson). H. Grooke, speaking of the ligament which connects the spine and head, In heastes of burthen it is very thicke for more sti-ength, and of all the Ligaments of the body is refused for meat ; yet saith Vesa- lius some commend it to he eaten to make the haire grow long. It may be (saith he) be- cause it is easily dissolued as it were into yellow haire. — A Description of the Body of 'Mcui, 1631, p. 916. Paddock, a small enclosure, is a cor- ruption (perhaps due to some confusion wUhpaddock, a toad) oiparrock, A.Sax. pearroc, the' original form of [par'h) park. See Skeat, Etym. Bid., s.v. Paddy-noddy, a word for a tedious rigmarole speech in the Holderness dialect of E. Yorkshire, is perhaps a corruption of pater-nosier, that Latin prayer being used as a by-word for something unintelligible, Fr. patenotre. Padeoll, a corruption o{ patrol {An- trim amd Down Glossary, Patterson), as if a roll or circuit on a fixed pad or path. Pagod, the older English form of pagoda, " an image worsliipped by the Indians and Chiaeses, or the temple belonging to such anidol " (Fr. pagode), wasformerly understood (e.g'.by Bailey) to be a contracted form of Pagans- God. Even Wedgwood thinks that the Portu- guese word pagode is from pagdo, a pagan. It is really a corrupted form of Pers. hui-khoda, an idol-house, from hut, an idol, and hhoda, a house. Devio spells the Persian word pouthoude. Sir Thos. Herbert uses pagod for an image or idol : — Upon the culmen has been a Pagod, which the inhabitants thereabouts say was Jamsheat, he that succeeded Ouchang. — Travels, 1665, p. 159. Upon the same declivity or front of the mountain in like sculpture is figured the Image of their grand Pagotha : A Dfemon of as uncouth and ugly a shape as well could be imagined And albeit this Pagod as to form be most terrible to behold, yet in old times it seems they gave it reverence. — Id. p. 156. Painim, ) frequently but incorrectly Paynim, j used for a single heathen, whereas the proper meaning of the word is an aggregate of pagans, or a pagan land, "Agesfuntiisinxpaynyme." — King Horn, 803. It is from old Fr. paienisme, paganism, Lat. pagamismus (Skeat). So fcdry, now used for a single elf, was originally /aerie, the land (or assemblage) of the fays; hke Jeivry (Jewerye, Chaucer), a collection of Jews, or the land of the Jews ; and dairy (old Eng. deyerye), the place of the dey or milk-maid. Cf. yeomanry, infantry, &c. Paynyn (or Paynim), Paganus. — Prompt. Parv. At last the Paynim chaunst to cast his eye . , , Upon his brothers shield. Spenser, F. Queene, I. v. 10. And ihesu crist )jet for us wolde an erjie be (i)-hore. and anured of fjo j^rie kinges of painime. — Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 28 (E. E. T. S.). So fiat in \>e fyrmament ]mt folc JjoSte hii sey A long suerd, red as fur, i>e poynt ssarp ynou. And ouer paynyme Estward jjat poynt hem )303te drou. Robt. of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 395. Paintee, a nautical term for a rope PAINTEB ( 270 ) PAMPEB wherewith a punt is towed, or made fast to a buoy, is no doubt the same word as the Irish pdinte, a cord, which Kctet identifies with Sansk. panhti, a line, from the root pac, to extend (Langues Geltiques, p. 17). Prof Skeat regards it as identical with old Eng. panter, a noose, old Fr. pantiere, a snare, from Lat. panther, a hunting-net, Greek paniheros, catching every (pan) beast (ther). It is of little use to have a great cable, if the hemp is so poor that it breaks like the painter of a boat. — G. Macdonald, The Sea- board Parishj p. 584, Paintbe, an American name for the puma, a corruption of panther. — Wood, Natural IListory, Mammalia, p. 163. Paint-house. This form of pent- house is quoted in Wright from a work of the date 1599. Compare Derbyshire 'ice. See Pent-housb. Pallecote, an old form (Bailey) of the word we now write paletot, a loose overcoat, as if compounded with cote, a coat, is perverted from palletoque, old Eng. paltoh, Pr. palletoc, derived from old Dnt pali-roc, pals-roch, i.e. " palace- coat," a court dress, holiday attire (pals zizpalace). See Skeat, Etym. Diet. s.v. Proude preostes cam with hym ■ passend an hundred; In paltolces and pikede shoes. Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xxiii. 219. Paltoli, Baltheus. — Prompt. Paw. Palsy might seem to be a derivative of Greek palsis, a shaking (from pallo, to shake), with reference to the tremor which sometimes accompanies it. It is merely the modem form of old Eng. palesy, palasie (Wycliffe), or parlesy, Pr. pa/ralysie, from Greek pardlusis, a loosening or relaxation of the hmbs, and so the same word as pairalysis. The shaking Palsey and saint Fraunces fire. Spenser, F. Queene, I. iv. 35. Of -parlesy war helid grete wane, And dum and defe ful maniane. Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 130, 1. 300 (E. E.T.S.) Som for ire sal have als Jje parlesy, i>s,t yvel jje Baul sal grefe gvetely. Hampole, Prieke of Conscience, 1. 2997. Of that disease which is called paralysis, resolution, or the dead palsy, wherein some- times sense alone is lost, sometimes motion alone, and sometimes both together perish, I intend not to speak. ... 1 would corapai'e it to that corporal infirmity which physiciaas call tremorem, and some vulgarly, the palsy ; wherein there is a continual shaking of tie exti-emer parts; somewhat adverse to tlie dead palsy, for that takes away motion, and this gives too much, though not proper and kindly. — T. Adams, Sermons, vol. i. p. 487. Palter, to shuffle, prevaricate, play fast and loose, in old Enghsh to run on (of a babbling tongue), has been gene- rally regarded as a derivative of Prov. Eng. paltry, trash, rubbish, Swed. pal- tor, rags (see Skeat, Etym. Diet., s.v.). It is perhaps the same word as It. "paltonire, to palter, to dodge, to cheate, to loiter" (Plorio), bompal- tono (also paltoniere), " a paltrie knave, or varlet, a roguing companion, a base raskall " (Id.); cf. old Fr. pautener, a vagabond, a loafer ( Vie de St. AuUn, 1. 460, ed. Atkinson), old 'Eng. poMtener, a rascal (K. Alysaunder, 1. 1737) ; aU from Lat. paUtari (a frequentative of pala/ri), to wander about, to vagabon- dize. Compare Prov. Eng. pamlinng, pilfering (Kent). Now I must . . , dodge And palter in the shifts of lowness. Shakespeare, Ant. and CUopatra, iii. 11, 63, Who never sold the truth to serve the hour Nor palter'd with Eternal God for power. Tennyson, Ode on Wellington. Pamper. Milton, in the following passage, apparently uses this word as if it were a derivative of Pr. pamprer, to abound in a too luxuriant growth of vine leaves, from pampre, Lat, pampi- nus, the tendril or leaf of the vine. Fruit-trees over-woody reach'd too far Their pamper'd boughs, and needed hands to check Fruitless embraces. Paradise Lost, bk. v. 216. Compare : — Pamprer, to fill, furnish, or cover with Vine leaves. — Cotgrave. Meane while, shore up our tender pamping twig. That yet on humble ground doth lowely he. Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange, Prohgus. It is really formed from old Eng. pampe, to fatten up or feed sumptuously, Low Ger. pamtpen, to live luxuriously, vulgar Ger. pampen, to cram; all origi- nally meaning to feed with pap (Low Ger. pampe, a nasalized form of pap), TANG ( 271 ) PARADISE and so to cooker, like a delicate child. See Skeat, s.v. The noble Soule by age growes lustier, Her appetite, and ber digestion mend ; We must not sterve, nor hope to pamper her With womens milke, and pappe, unto the end. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 156. Our health that doth the web of woe begin. And pricketh forth our pampred flesh to sin. By sicknesse soakt in many maladies, Shall turn our mirth to mone, and howling cries. S. Gosson, Speculum Humanum, 1576. Good mistress Statham . . . doth pymper me up with all diligence, for I fear a con- sumption. — Latimer, ii. 386 (Parker Soc). Pang, a sharp pain, a stitch, is the modern form of old Bng. prange, or pronge, a throe or severe pain, the same word as prong, the sharp tine of a fork (from prog, Welsh procio, to prick or stab). Its present form is probably due to some confusion with Fr. poign-, pricking, as vapoignavi, piercing, foinct, a stitch in the side, Lat. pungen[t)s ; or with ¥1. poigne, a seizure or grip (Skeat). Palmee, \ old names for the Palmee-worm, ) caterpillar (.4. V. Joel, i. 4 ; Artws, iv. 9), so called per- haps from the resemblance of the hairy species to the catkin of a willow in pro- vincial English caUed a palm, — The satin-seining palm On sallows in the windy gleams of March. Tennyson, Vivien. — Ger. palme, Low Ger. palme, a bud or catkin (cf. Lat. palmes, a vine-sprout). So catkin and caterpillar are both named from a fancied likeness to a cat. At an early period, however, the word came to be identified with palmer, a pilgrim, with allusion to the wandering habits of the insect. In the western counties it is called a haU-palmer (as if holy-pahner), perhaps a corruption from hairy-palmer, due to the reUgious associations connected with the pahner or pilgrim. See Adams, Philolog. 8oc. Trans. 1860-1, p. 95. HaUiwell and Wright, from not understanding that mdllepes and multipes were used as mediaeval names for the caterpillar, give palmer, incorrectly, as meaning a wood-louse. Millepieds the worme, or vermine, called a Palmer. — Cotgrave, CourtiUiere, A kind of Pa/mcr, or yellowish, and many legd vermin. — Id. There is another sort of these Catterpillers, who haue no certaine place of abode, nor yet cannot tell wliere to find theyr foode, but like vnto superstitious Pilgrims, doe wander and stray hither and thither, (and like Mise) con- sume and eate vp that which is none of their owne ; and these haue purchased a very apt name amongst vs Englishmen, to be called Palmer-worms, by reason of their wandering and rogish life (for they neuer stay in one place, but are euer wandering) although by reason of their roughnes and ruggednes, some call them Beare-wormes. They can by no means endure to be dyeted, and to feede vpon some certaine herbes and flowers, but boldly and disorderly creepe oner all, and tast of all plants and trees indifferently, and liue as they list. — Topsell, History of SerpenU, 1608, p. 105. Pansy, old Eng. pa/unce, is derived, as everybody knows, from Fr. pensee, thought. It has been conjectured that pensSe may be a corruption of Lat. panacea, Gh.. pandkeia, "heal-all." The Latin word seems to have been used with great latitude of meaning, and may perhaps have been transferred (as the name Hea/rtsease also was) amid the general confusion to the viola tri- color. Now the shining meads Do boast the paunce, the lily, and the rose. Jonson, The Vision of Delight. Cf. Fr. pa/nser, to heal, orig. to take care of, the same word as penser. Pantable, an old word for a kind of shoe or shpper, as if from table, Ger. tafel, a board (a German lamd-tafel is compared), is used by Lyly; Massinger, and others (Nares). It is a corrupted form of the common old word pamtofle, a shpper, Fr. ^cm- toufle, which seems to be ior patoufle (cf. Dut. pattuffel, Piedm. patofi), from patte. See Scheler, s.v. Another cor- ruption is presented in the Catalonian plantofa, as if from pla/nta, the sole of the foot. Panthee, apparently the animal which partakes of the characteristics oi every heast, Greek panther {pan, every, tlier, beast), is probably corrupted from Sanskrit punda/rika, a leopard (Piotet, Benfey). See Painter. Paradise. This word we have bor- rowed from the Greek, where it is speUed pa/rddeisos, as if compounded with the preposition para, beside. The Greeks in turn borrowed it from the PARAGON ( 272 ) PABK-LEAVES Zend or old Persian word pairidaeza, compounded of pii''* ( — Grk. peri, around), and dez, a heap. So the strictly correct form would be peridtse, a place heaped around, a oircumvallation or en- closure, a park or garden, the latter being the sense the word bears in Greek, and so pa/rdes in Hebrew {Song of Songs, iv. 13). — Spiegel, Justi, De- litzsch. M. Littre observes that daeza (in pawridaeza) is a rampart, =: Sansk. deha, Gk. teichos. So pcm-i-daeza ex- actly corresponds to Greek peri-teichos. Pabagon, a complete model or pat- tern, so spelt from false analogy to words hike pentagon, heptagon, &c. (Pr. and STp. paragon), IB a word made up of the two Spanish prepositions para com, in comparison with (others), and so one that may be compared with others, a model or standard. See Skeat, s.v. With his faire paragon, his conquests part Approaching nigh, eftsoones his wanton hart Was tickled with delight. Spenser, F. Queene, IV. i. 33. Paeallelopipbd, so spelt as if the o was the ordinary connecting vowel of compounds, as in camelo-pard, serio- comic, Grmco-Roman, is a corrupt form of parallelepiped, from Lat. parallel- epipedwm, Greek pa/ralUl-epipedon, " parallel-plane " (epipedon, a plane). — Skeat. Parboil, to boil partially or insuffi- ciently, understood as pa/rt-hoil (hke pa/rtahe, for part-take, and participate, to take a part of), owes its meaning to an ancient misunderstanding of old Eng. parhoyle, which once meant to boil thoroughly, old Fr. paa-bomllir, Lat. per-lulUre, to boil thoroughly. The par- corresponds to Lat.^er, thoroughly, as in par-don = Lat. per-donare. ParbuylyJl mete, Semibuliio [al. parbuUio]. — Prompt, Parvulorum. What a rare cat (sweet hart) have we two got, That seeks for mise even in the porredge- pot. Nay, wife, (quoth he) thou maist be won- der'd at. For making porredge oia,perboild cat. S. Rowlands, Four Knaves, 1613, p. 74 (Percy Soc). But from the sea, into the ship we turne Like parboii'ld wretches, on the coales to hurrie. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 152. Parchment, an old name for a spe- cies of lace, as if made on a pattern traced on parchment. Nor gold nor silver parchment lace Was worn hut by our nohles : Nor would the honest, harmless face Weare ruffes with so many doubles. Roxburghe Ballads, The Map of MocUeg^^ar Hall, It is really a corruption of Fr. passe- ment, lace (Ootgrave, 1660), " a lace, such as is used upon livery clothes" (Miege, 1685), in ordinaryusage a nar- row tissue of sUk, gold tinsel, &c., such as ribbons (Gattel), galloon trimming, gold or silver braid. It was proposed in a parliamentary scheme, dated 1549, that no man under the degree of an earl should be allowed to wear " passamen lace." — The Eger- ton Papers, p. 11 (HaUiwell, s.v.) ; see Notes and Queries, 5th S. ix. 7, 231. The French word passement itself is not, as it would appear at first sight, a derivative of passer, with the customary suffix -ment, but a corruption of Sp. pasamdno, lace, a border, originally a balustrade along which the hand (mama) passes (pasa/r), — Covarruvias, Diez, Soheler ; just as guard is a very common word in the Ehzabethan writers for the trimming, lace, or facing of a garment. Hence It. passamano, "any kind of lace* for garments" (Florio). A fresh corruption is pre- sented in Ger. posament, laoe. Figures and figurative speaches, ... be the flowers as it were and coulours that a Poet setteth vpon his language of arte, as the embroderer doth his stone and perle, or passe- ments of gold vpon the staffe of a Princely garment. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng, Poesie (1589), p. 150 (ed. Arber). A faire blaoke coate of cloth withouten sieve, And buttoned the shoulder round about ; Of xx* a yard, as I beleeve. And layd upon with parchment bee without. F, Thifnn, Debate between Pride and Lowliness ' (ab. 1568), p. 19 (Shaks. Soc). Ahove this he wore, like others of his age and degree, the Flemish hose and doublet, . . . slashed out with black satin, and passa- mented (laced, that is) with embroidery of black silk. — Scott, Fair Maid of Perth, chap. iv. sub init. Park-leaves, a popular name for the plant hypericum, Gk. Tmperilvn, of which this, as well as its French syno- nym parcmur, " by-heart," are no doubt PARI8-0ANDLE ( 273 ) PASSIONS corrnptions, with some reference per- haps to its perhcd (or pricked) leaves (Prior). Paeis-candle, a large wax-candle, apparently a corruption of perch- or parch-candle, one set on a perch ; other- wise called a perchei: Compare Pe- rish. Jly lord Mayor bath a pei-c/i to set on his perchers when his gesse be at sapper. — Culf- hill, Answer to Martiall, p. 300 [Bavies]. Parma oitty (Skinner), a corruption of spermaceti. According to Minsheu fi-om the city of Parma .' Parmaceti for an inward bruise. Hen. IV. Pt. Li. 2,1.58. Parsley, Fr. ijprsil, Low Lat. petro- sUlum, Lat. petroselinum, from Greek petro-selinon, rock-parsley, was some- times regarded as a derivative of Lat. parens, sparing, parcere, to spare. Parsley, or Frugality.— Declines a man's estate in this world, as if" his hand had scat- tered too lavishly, there is an herb in this garden ; let him for awhile feed on it — parsley, parsimoni/. Hereon he «'ill abridge himself of some superfluities ; and remember that moderate i'are is better than a whole col- lege of physicians. — T. Adams, Contemplation of Herbs, Works, ii. 464. Paesley-pbrt, \ a popular name for Parsley-pieet, J the plant alclie- 'nvilla, is a corruption of the French percepierre, "pierce-stone," from its supposed ef&cacy in cases of calculus (Prior, Bailey). Paesnep, \ a corruption of old Fr. Paesnip, / paetenaque, Lat. pasti- naca, from a desire probably to assimi- late the word to twmp or turnep. Partisan, an old species of battle- axe, is a corruption of Fr. pertmsa,nc, which seems to be from pertuiser, to pierce {pertuis, a hole), from Lat. per- iusus, perhmdere, to strike through. However, the ItaUan word is parteg- giana, a partesan, a iavelin, and par- teggiano, a partyman (Florio). Skeat thinks that the word is an extension of 0. H. Ger. partd, M. H. Ger. han-fc = Eng. {hal-)berd, a battle-axe. An Eagle chanced to snatch a Partisane out of a Souldiers hand ; and thereupon some gathered a likely comfort, that the tyranny whereby the people were suppressed and trodTnderfoot,shouldhaueanend.— -fiouwrrf. Defeiisative against the Poysou of Supposed Prophecies, 1620, p. 16. The labourers do go into the fields with swords anil partizans, as if in an enemies countrey, bringing home their wines and oiles in hog's-skins. — Sandys, Travels, p. 7. Compare part-eisen, a colloquial cor- ruption of partisan (as if from eisen, iron), which may be frequently heard in Germany (Andresen). Partner, so spelt as if a direct deri- vative from part, is a curious corrup- tion, due to a misreading, of old Eng. pa/rcener, from old Fr. parsonnier, Low Lat. partitionariua, a partitioner or sharer (Skeat). I am parcener of alle that dreden thee; and kepen thin heestis. — VVycliJ^e, Ps. oviii. 63. Passage, an old game played with three dice, is said to be the French passe dAx (Wright). Passavant, an old Eng. corruption of pursuivant, as if one who goes before {passe avant), and not one who follows [poursuit), a herald, Fr. powsmvant. A Scottish perversion of the same is pur- serhand ( Jamieson). In W. Cornwall a fussing meddle- some person is said to be puasivant'mg , that is, going about making inquisitions and visitations like a, pursvAvant (M. A. Courtney, Glossary, p. 45). Pass-plower, an old name for the anemone pulsatilla, a corruption of pasgue-flower, the flower that blows at the passover or Easter time, Fr. pas- ques, 6h.pascha. Pulsatille, Pulsatil, Pasque fioicer, Passe* Jiower, Flaw-flower. — Cotgnive. After them a second kind oi Passe-fiower or Anemone, called also Leimonia, beginneth to blow. — Holland, Pltnii's Nat, Hist, vol. ii. p. 92. Passing-measure, ) a slow dance, is Passy-measdre, > a corruption of Passa-measuee, J passamezzo from the Itahan {passo, a step, and mezzo, mean, middle). Prithee sit stil, thou must daunce nothing but the passing measnres, — Lingua iii. 7 (1632). Then he's a rogue, and a possy measures panyn. Shakespeare, Twelfth Kight, v. 1. 206. Passions, > popular names for a cer- Patienoe, J tain species of dock or sorrel (polygonum Bistorta), appear to T PASS-LAMB ( 274 ) PATBIGK be corruptions of the Italian name under which it was introduced from the south, lapazio (Lat. lapathum), from its simUarity of sound to la Fassio, the Passion of Our Lord (Prior). In Cheshire it is called Patient Dock. Mist. Maif. Good Sir, lend me patience. 'May. I made a sallad of that herb. Webster, Northward Ho, i. 3. You may recover it with a sallet of parsly and the hearbe patience. — Look about you, 1600, Sig. C. 3. Pass-lamb, a corrupt form of pashe- lamb or paschal-lamh, with reference to the passing over of the destroying angel at the first passover, from Lat. and Greek paschi, the passover (a word often brought into connexion with Greek^ascZio, to suffer, by early writers) , from Heb. pesach, a passing over. See Pass-plowee. Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossa/ry, quotes the following : — I will compare circumcision with Baptism and the pass lamb with Christ's Supper. — TyndaLe, iii. 245. There's not a house hut hath som body slain. Save th' Israelites, whose doors were markt before With sacred Pass-ia.m6's sacramentall g;ore. Sylvester, The Lawe, .5b3. Pass-poet, Fr. passe-port, a safe con- duct or permission to pass the gates (partes) of a town, seems to have super- seded and been confounded with passe- par-tout, a permit to travel every- where. A travelling warrant is called Pasport whereas the original is Passe per tout. — Howell, Letters, iv. 19 (p. 475, ed. 1754). Thus wildly to wander in the worlds eye, Withouten pasport or good warrantye. Spenser, Mother Hubberds Tale, p. 514 (Globe ed.) Pastatjnce, an old word for pastime, spelt so as to range with plea,saunce, is an Anglicized form of Fr. passe-temps, old Eng. pastans [for pass-tense] . Now herkis sportis, myrthis and mery plais, Ful gudely pustance, and mony sindry wayis. G. Douglas, Bakes oj Eneudos, p. 126, 1. 2 (ed. 1710). Paste-eggs, \ also called Pace-eggs, Past-eggs, j eggs stained various colours, customarily given as a present at Easter in the olden time, a corrup- tion of Pasche-, or Pasqwe-, eggs, i.e. "Passover eggs." See Brand, Fop. Antiquities, vol. i. p. 168-175 (ed. Bohn). Dutch paasch eyeren, Priesic peashe aaien. Oeufs de Pasques, Past-e^gs ; eggs given to the children at Easter. — Cotgrave. Holy Ashes, Holy Pace eggs, and Flams Palmes, and Palme Boughes. — Beehive of the Romishe Church, 1579. In some part of the North of England such eggs are still also presented to (Siildren at Easter, and called paste (pasque) e^gs — Arch, XV. 357 (1806) [in Davies]. Fase, Wycliffe's word for the pass- over {Exod. xii. 21, 43, ForshaU and Madden), is a corruption of Lat. phase (Vulgate) = Eng. pace, pasch, Lat. pascha. M. Mei'y. Nay for the paishe of God, Int me now treate peace. — Udall, Rmster Doister, iv. 3 (p. 65, ed. Arber). M. Mery. A way for the pashe of our sweete Lord lesus Christ. — Id. iv. 8 (p. 78). Item, that part of the act maid be the Quoin Regent in the parliament haldin at Edinbruche, 1 Februar 1552, giving speciall licence for balding of Peace and /Jnill [i.e. Easter and Yule] . — J. Melville, Diary, p. 297. Patience, an old name for a species of dock, seems to have been derived from Fr. lapace, It. lapazio, lapato (Lat. lapathium, lapathum.sorrel), misunder- stood as la patience ; Low Ger. patich. See Passions. Lapace, The ordinary or sharp-pointed Dock. — Cotgrave. Lupas, Patience, Monks Rhewbarb. — Id. Patientie, herbe Patience. — Id. Lapato, the wild Docke or Patience,— Florio. Cf. L. Lat. patientia (Pictet, Orig. Indo. ■ Em-op. i. 308). He is troubled, like Martlia, about many things, but forgets the better part. Give him some juice of bulapathtim, which is the herb patience. " For he hath need of patience, that after he hath done the will of God, he might receive the promise." — T. AdoTns, The Souls Sickness ( Works, i. 505). Bulapathum ; the herb Patience. — Is a man, through multitudes of troubles, almost wrought to impatience, and to repine at the providence of God, that disposeth no more ease ? Let him fetch an herb out of the garden to cure this malady : bulapathum, the herb patience. . . . God hath an herb which he often puts into his children's salad, that is rue : and man's herb, wherewith he eats it, must be lapathum, patience. — T. Adams, A Contemplation of the Herbs, Works, vol. ii. p. 461. Patrick, the Scotch word for a pmi- PATTER ( 275 ) PATTER ridge, old Eng. partriche, Pr. perd/iix, Lat. and Greek perdim. Let the creturs mak their ain nests, .... like pheasants, or patricks, or muirfbwl. — Nodes Ambrosianie, vol. i. p. ■iS. The whurr o' a covey o' paitrich. — Id. p. 327. The Patrt/che Quayle and Larke in fields Said, her may not auayle but spere and sheld. Parlament of Byrdes, Hurlif Pop. Poetry, ' iii. 173. Patter, a slang term for the lan- guage of street-folk, especially for the professional talk or harangue of show- men and jugglers, is not, as has been thought (Wedgwood), and as the spell- ing would suggest, the same word as patter, to yield a quick succession of reiterated sounds Uke hail or little feet (Fr. paite, Greek patein) ; compare pit- a-pat, Fx.pati-pata, Maoripata, Manchu pata-pata, to patter, Sansk.^oi, to fall, words formed from the sound (see Tylor, Primitive Gultv/re, vol. i. p. 192). So Jonson speaks of " the ratling pit- pat noise" of boys with their pop-guns {Petition of Poor Ben). The original word was to pater, i.e. to paternoster, or gabble over the Lord's Prayer in Latin, as people were accus- tomed to do in pre-Eeformation times, repeatedly in rapid succession. Compare Wallon paterliJcer, to say one's prayers often (Sigart). Shee was not long in bibble babble, with saying she wist not what . . . she doth not as our Papistes doe, which prittle prattle a whole day uppon theyr Beades, saying our Ladies Psalter. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 306, verso. How blind are they which thinke prayer to be the pattering; of many words. — TynduU, Workes, p. 232 [Richardson]. Longfellow happily combines the meanings of the two words when he makes — The hooded clouds, like friars, Tell their beads in drops of rain, And patter their doleful prayers. Midnight Mass for the Dying Year. I have part of my padareeiis to say, before I get to the chapel, wid a blessin'. — W. Carte- ton, Traits and Stories of' Irish Peasantni, vol. i. p. 353 (ed. 1843). And King Arthur gave her a rich patre of beads of gold, and so shee departed. — Malory, King Arthur, vol. i. p. 301 (1634), ed. Wright. (jou cowjjeS neuer god nau>er plese ne pray, Ne neuer naw|;er pater ne crede. Alliterative Poems, p. 15, 1. 485 (ed. Morj-is). So pater is popularly used in French, and paAdAr in Irish, as a short name for the Paternoster. It was " a super- stitious conceit," as Archbishop Leigh- ton (d. 1684) remarks in his Exposition of the Lord's Prayer, " to imagine that the rattling over these words is suffi- cient to prayer." Hence come such phrases as " Al thys was done as men say in a pater noater wyle." — Paston Letters, vol. i. p. 14 (ed. Fenn), that is, in a moment. "Indeed there is no- thing sooner said, we may do it in a Pater-noster-wMle." — Farindon, Ser- mons, vol. iv. p. 241 (ed. Jackson). Langham {Garden of Health, 1597) directs an onion to be boiled " while one may say three paternosters." Among the Eoman Cathohcs along the Rhine, the repetition of this prayer is still the measure of time for boihng an egg ! It is easy to see, then, how pater, to gabble a prayer mechanically, would mean after a time to babble or reel off any set form of words. Similarly the Spaniards say en un crMo { n in the twinkling of an eye. — LaVidade Lazaro de Tormes, 1595, p. 67), " en menos que vn credo, in lesse time then a man might say his beleefe or creed " (Min- sheu) ; and " venir en un santiamen, to come in the twinkling of an eye : From the first and last words of a prayer omitting all the rest for brevity " (Ste- vens, Span. Diet. 1706). Genin quotes a French phrase, " Oette pluie n'a dure qa'unes septsattmes, comme aujourd'hui cinq Pater et cinq Ave " {Bem-eations Philolog. torn. i. p. 129), i.e. the seven penitential psalms. No wonder that hreviarium, the breviary, degenerated into Fr. " Breborions, old dunsicall bookes, also the foolish oharmes or superstitious prayers used by old and simple women against the toothache, &c." (Ootgrave), and finally became h-imhorion, a trifle or thing of Httle worth. The street sellers of stationery, literature, and the fine arts . . . constitute principally the class of street-orators known in these daj'S as ^^ patterers," and formerly termed "mountebanks," — people who, in the words of Stmtt, strive to " help oft' theii' wares by pompous speeches, in which little regard is paid either to truth or propriety." — H. May- hew, London Labour and London Poor, vol. i. p. 227. PATTEBEBO ( 276 ) PAWN It iR not possible to ascertain with any cer- titude wliat the patterers are so anxious to sell, for only a few It^ading words are audible. —Id. p. 236. Tyb. Lorde! how my husbande nowe doth patter, And of the pye styl doth clatter. Heywoodj Dialogue on Wit and FoUi/, p. xxxvii. (Percy Soc). Ever he paired on theyr names faste, Than he had them in ordre at the laste. Hold the Plowman Lerned hia Paternoster, U. 159-160. On the strength of this passage Prof. Skeat restored what is no doubt the true reading in the following : — A and all myn A. b. c. • after haue y lerned, And paired in my pater-noster * iche poyut after ojjer. Peres the Ploughmans Crede (ab. 1394), 11. 5-6. The Prestes .... doo vnderstonde no latine at all : but synge & saye and patter all daye with the lyppes only that which the herte vnderstondeth not. — W. Tyndale, The Obedience of a Christen man (IS'SiS), fol. xii. Forth came an old knight Pattering ore a creede. The Boy and the Mantle, 1. 82 (Child's Bal- lads, vol. i. p. 11). Whom shoulden folke worshippen so, But us that stinten never mo To putren while that folke may us see. Though it not so behind hem be. Romainit of the Rose, 1. 7195. I have more will to ben at ease And have well levt^r, sooth to say, Before the people putter and pray. let. 1. 6794. Henee in Scotch to patter meant to mutter or talk in a low tone, with which Jamieson compares Armorican pateren, to say the Lord's Prayer. Bishop Gawin Douglas says, " Preistis suld be Fatteraris " {Buhes of Eneados, 1553, Bk. viLi. Prologue), i.e. men of prayer, on which the editor (1710) re- marks, " In some places of England they yet say in a derisory wajtopiatter out prayers, i.e. mutter or mumble them." Surularly joA-gon, which has been in- correctly equated with old Bug. chirJc, cearcian, is Fr. jargon, gibberish. It. gergo, from gergare, "to speake the pedlers frenoh . . . the gibbrish or the rogues language" (Florio), which may be only another form of chercare, chimcare, to play the clerk (eherco, chierico, from Lat. dcricus, clericare), then to speak Latin or a tongue " not understanded of the people," to speak unintelligibly. (The word was pro- bably confounded with jargouiller, to warble or chatter of birds, ht. to use the ja/rgeul, or throat, Eug. ga/rgle.) From the same source probably comes the old slang word jarhermn, one who can write and read, and some- times speak Latin (Harman, 1573; Luther, Boole of Vagabonds, p. xsdx. ed. Hotten ; Fraternitye of Vacabondes, 1575). So cant is from Lat. cantare, to sing or intone a Service. Throughout the Middle Ages, any strange speech, and even the chatter and singing of birds, was called latin, It. latino, old Eng. Zedem,thelanguage of the Church having become aby- word for imintelhgible lan- guage. E cantino gli augelli Ciascuno in suo latino Da sero e da mattino. Dante, Canzone V. Opere, vol. v. p. 548 (ed. 1830). Si oisiaus dit en son latin Entendez, fet il a mon lai. 7.e Lai de Voisekt, She understood wel every thing That any foule may in his leden sain. Chaucer, The Squieres Tale, 1. 10749. In W. Cornwall talk or a song, &c., monotonously repeated, is " the same old lidden " (M. A. Courtney, E. D. S. p. 34). Pattbkeeo, an old-fashioned cannon for throwing grape-shot, as if from its pattering or pelting like hail, is really the Sp. pedrero, Fr. perrier, a machine for throwing stones, piedra, pierre (Tylor, Prim. Culture, i. 194). He planted his courtyard with patereroes continually loaded with shot. — Smollett, Pere- grine Pickle, ch. i. See Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, s.vv. Paierero and Petrarry. Patty, a little pie or tartlet, as oyster-patty, apparently akin to pat, is an Anghcized form of Fr. pais, 0. Fr. paste, a pasty, Lat. pasta, Gxe&k. paste, a (salt) besprinkled lump. Curious to observe, these words have no connexion with It. pastelh, a little cake, or pie, pasto, food, Lat. pastillus, a Uttle loaf, which are from Lat. pastus, food. Pawn, a name for the peacock ocoyir- ring in Drayton's Mooncalf, " Garish PAT ( 277 ) PEABMAj.1, as the pawn" is a corruption of tlie French paon. Pat, to cover with pitch, is from the old Pr. empoier, to pitch (French poix, pitch), poixer, to bepitch (Cotgrave), Span, pegar, empegar, from Lat. picare, to pitch (pix, pitch). So pay, to dis- charge a debt, Pr. payer. It. paga/re, is from Lat. paca/re, to pacify (a creditor), pane, peace. Compare the proverb, " The devil to pay, and nopitcli hot," where the allu- sion is said to be to a certain seam, called by sailors the " devil," from its awkwardness to caulk, which requires to be pitched. With boiling pitch, another near at hand, From friendly Sweden brought, the seams instops, Which well paid o'er the salt sea waves withstand And shake them from the rising beak in drops. Dri^den, Afiyius Mirabilis, St. 147. Whom the Duke of Buckingham did soundly beat and take away his sword, and make a fool of, till the fellow prayed him to spare his life . . . and I wish he had paid this fellow's coat well. — Pepys, Diury, July 22nd, 1667. Pea, a weight used with the steel- yard (South Eng.) is a corruption of the French poids, confounded with pais, a pea. Poids itself owes its form to a false etymology, being a deriva- tive, not of Lat. pondus, but of pensum ; of. old Fr. pens, pes, pais, Ital. peso (Littre, Histoire de la Langue Fran- gaise, tom. i. p. 65). Pea, an old and provincial name for the peahen (Nares, Wright), which word is itself perhaps a corruption of the French paon (Prov. Eng. poMn), Lat. pavo{n}. Compare old Eng. po, A. Sax. paive (Ger. pfau), whence old Eng. pocol; a peacock. A pruest [= priest] proud as^e a po. Political Songs, temp. Ed. 1. p. 159 (Camden Soc.;. Pea-goose, a corruption of peak- goose (Beaumont and Fletcher, Prophe- tess, iv. 3) or peeh-goose, a goose that peaks or looks sickly. If thou be thrall to none of theise, Away, good Peek ^oos, hens, John Cheese. R. Ascham, Schotenuister, 1570, bk. i. p. 54 (ed. Arber). Gabriel Harvey has the false spelling pick-goose, " The bookworm was never but a pickgoose " (Trench, Eng. Past and Present, Leot. iii.). Benet, a ninnyhammer, a pea-goose, a coxp, a silly companion. — Cotgiaoe. Respect's a clowne supple-jointed, cour- tesie's a vei-ie peagoose ; 'tis stiffe iiam'd audacity lliat carries it. — Chapman, M.ms. D^Oiive, act iii. The phlegmatic peagoose Asopus. — Ur- ijuhart's Rabelais, bk. iii. ch. xii. [in Davies]. Pea-jacket, a rough overcoat worn by sailors, sometimes written P-jackcf, and regarded as an abbreviation of pilot-jacket (Wright). The first part of the word is Dut. pij, pije, a rough coat, seen also in old Eng. court-py, a short cloak. A kertil & a courtepy. —Piers Plowman, A. V. 63. Philip Bramble was a spare man, about five feet seven inches high : he had on his head a low-crowned tarpaulin hat; a short P-jucket (so called from the abbreviation of pilot-jacket) reached down to just above his knees. — Copt. Man-yat, Poor Jack, ch. xxii. p. 1.53(1840). Peael-baklby, probably a corruption oipiill-, ox pilled-, harley. Pilleit, pele, monde, whence pilled-barley. ' — R. Sherwood, Eiig. -French Diet. X66i) [Wedgwood]. Orge 7raoiic/^, a kind of Barley whose huskp, when it is ripe, fals from it of it selfe — pilled and cleansed Barley. — Cotgrave. Pearling, in the Scottish dialect a kind of lace, and pearl, a seam-stiteh in a knitted stocking, so spelt appa- rently from some fancied resemblance to a pearl or bead, hke Fr. jil perle, hard- twisted thread (Cotgrave), are less cor- rect forms of Eng. purl, an edging for bone lace, contracted from purfle, a de- rivative of Fr. pourjiler, to border, It. porfilo (an outline), porjilare, the same word as prpjile. On the other hand, compare Puel. Parte, a term in knitting, the act of invert- ing iJie stitches (iXorfolk). — Wright, Frov. Diet. Pbarmain, a variety of pear, is pro- bably not from Fr. poire and magne, great, as has been supposed (iS'a^. Be- vieiv, vol. 46, p. 538), since Cotgi-ave gives " Poire de permain, the permaAn pear.'' It may, perhaps, from the anS.- logy of poire de garde, a warden, or keeping, pear, be derived from a verb permanoir, as if jjoiVe de permanence. PEA8WEEP ( 278 ) PEEP Rough Elliott, Sweet Pearmain.— Philips, Cyder, 1700. Peaswbbp, a name sometimes given to the lapwing, is properly a mere imi- tation of its cry. Compare its names, ■peewit, ie-wit, teu-fit, tinvliit; Scot. peeweip, pit-cake, tuguheit, tJdeve's-neck; Ger. kibitz; Dut. piewit, kiewit; Fr. duchmt ; American Phcehe^-bi/rd). — Bartlett. The laverock, the peasweep, and skirlin' pick- maw Shall hiss the bleak winter to Lapland awa'. Andrew Scott, Rural Content. The Eussian peasant hears the bird crying Feet ! T^eet 1 i.e. Drink I Drink I from pit, to drink. Peel-beae, a Devonshire word for a pillow-case (Wright), is a corruption of pilwebere or pUloivbere. Peel-ceow, Pilcrow (Tusser), pyl- crafte [Prompt. Pan.), a printers' term for the mark of a pa/ragraph, of which word it is a corruption. Why a peel-crow here ? Beaumont and Fletcher, Nice Valour, iv. 1. In husbandrie matters, where Pilcrowe ye finde, That verse appertaineth to huswiferie kinde. Tusser, 1580 (E. D. Soc), p. 2. Peeled, in the Authorized Version of Isaiah xviii. 2, 7, "a nation scattered and peeled," Ezek. xxix. 18, "every shoulder ^a,s peeled," signifies, not de- prived of skin (Lat. pellis), but stript of haAr (Lat. pilus, Fr. poil), robbed, Fr. pilU, and translates the Vulgate depi- laius. Compare " Pyled as an ape." Chaucer, Cunt. Tales, 3933. Peel'd priest. Shakespeare, 1 Henry VI. i. 3. Pyllyd, or scallyd. Depilatus. — Prompt. Parv. Pylled as one that wanteth heare, pellu. — Palsfirave. Pitlid prechouris. — Coventry Mysteries (Shaks. Soc), p. 384. (See Way's note in Prompt. Parv.) Whan they be myghty and doubted, thenne ben they extorcionners and scatte and pulle the peple. — Caxton, Reynard the Fax (1461), p. 114 (ed. Arber). But govern ill the nations under yoke, Peeling their provinces, exhausted all By lust and rapine. Milton, Par. Regained, iv. 137. So pillage is properly " fleecing," from Fr. piller (old Eng. pill, to plun- der), Lat. pilare, to deprive of hair; words often confounded with peel, to take off the skin or rind, Fr. peler. It. pelare, from Lat. pellis, skin. Peelshot, a Scotch word for the dysentery in cattle, seems to be the same word as pilsowcht, also a cattle disease, which has been resolved into pil, an arrow, and Teutonic sucht, sick- ness, as if " the arrow sickness " (Jamie- son). Peep, in the phrase " Peep of Day," does not refer to the " opening eyeUds of the mom " (Milton), when the day, as it were, looks forth timidly over the dark horizon, but is the substantival form of the old verb peep, " to cry like a chicken " (Bailey), — Pepier, to peep, to cheep, or pule, as a young bird in the neast. — Cotgraoe, — Lat. pipire (vid. A. V. Is. vui. 19, x. 14). Pypynge, crye of yonge bryddys. — Prompt. Parv. So pesp of day corresponds to the old Eng. : — At daye pype, a la pipe da jour. — Palsgrave, (1630),— and denotes that moment at break of day when the birds begia to record and essay their earhest notes, as in Tenny- son's wonderfully beautiful lines : — Ah sad and strange as in dark summer's dawns The earliest pipe of half-awakened birds To dying ears, &c. The corresponding term at the close of the day is Fr. " lapipee du Sor, the edge of the evening" (Cotgrave), with reference to their vesper song. The utber [dove], at my hamcoming on the morn, as 1 was washing my hands, cam, lighted at my futt, and pitiusly crying, "Pipe, pipe, pipe!" ran a litle away from me . . . and parting from me with a pitifuU piping, within twa or thrie houre died also.— J. Mekitle, Diary, 1588, p. 270. Compare Scotch creek of day, shreigh (or skreek) of day, the dawn, connected with skreigh, a shrill cry, shry, the noise of fowls. (A shower about the time of daybreak is popularly " the cry of the morning.") So " the g'r j/jrj/jM/e of the day e " is an old English expression for the dawn ; Scot. PELLITOBY ( 279 ) PERIWINKLE gnjJdng, greMng, the peep of day ; Shet- land greeh, daybreak ; Dut. hriehen, peep of day (Sewel) ; all allied to creah, to emit a sharp sound. It is quite possible, however, and even probable from the frequent interchange of words expressive of sound and hght, that a word like pipe, denoting a small faint cry, a chirp, would eventually come to be applicable to the faint light of in- cipient day. Compare the following : — The moiTowe graye no sooner hath begunne To spreade his light euen peping in our iyes, When he is vp and to his worke yrunne. r. Sachinlle, Mirroui-for Magistratesj 40 (1363). They came post-haste ; for the Sunne did no sooner peepe, but even at the verie breake of the day, they were all ready to flocke unto tile Judge ag'ainst him. — H. Smith, SermnnSj p. 388. Tile early morn let out the peeping day. And strew 'd his path with splendid mari- The moon grows wan^ and stars flee all away, Whom Lucifer locks up in wonted folds. P. Fletclief, The Purple Istand, canto xi. St. 1. In a morning up we rise. Ere Aurora's peeping, Drink a cup to wash our eyes, Leave the sluggard sleeping. I. Walton, Compleat Angler (1653), chap. xi. Pellitoey, an herb (Bailey), Sp. peliire, a corruption of Lat. pyrethrum, Greek purethron, the fiery plant ( pur, fire), so called from its hot taste (Ge- rarde. Herbal, p. 619). Quite distinct from this is pelliiory, the name of a wUd flower that grows on waUs, which stands for pa/ritory, Fr. paritoire, Lat. parietaria, the flower that grows on walls [par-ietes). The name " pelUtory of Spain " was sometimes incorrectly given to the plant " imperatoria or Masterwoort" (Gerarde, 619, 848), ap- parently from a confusion of impera- toria with parietm-ia. Take persole, peletre an oyns, and grynde. — Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 27. Pennant, another form of pennon, Pr. pennon. It. pen/none, a flag or streamer, from Lat. perma, pinna, a wing, flap, assimilated partly to the word pendant, like the Sp. pendone (a flag), as if from pendere, to hang. Vpon the wall a watchman standeth con- tinually, to discouer the shipping that ap- procheth : who hangs out as manie flags as he descrieth vessids ; square if ships, it gallies pendents. — Sitndijs, Travels, p. 6. A furious tempest suddenly arising, the main-mast was split in pieces with a clap of tliuuder;the;)eiid«nt on tlie top of the main-top- mast was burntto ashes. — Mather, Providences in New England, p. 77 (ed. Offer). Penny-royal, a corruption of its old English name puliol royal (Dut. poley), Lat. pulegium regium. Pulege, Pennif royall, Puliall royal, Pud- ding-grasse, Lurkydish. — Colgrave. Pi^leol Rif^il, Origonum. — Prompt. Parv. Tusser, 1580, spells it peneriall, and pencdriall (E. D. Soo. pp. 94, 95). Doth poverty fasten her sharp teeth in a m.in's sides, and cannot all his good industry keep want from his family 1 Let him come to this garden for a little pennv-ioi/e penaunce • J>e preast me enioyned. Vision of Pier.-, the Plowman, B. v. 6)7 (ed. Skeat). He that thenkith schrewid thingis with iSen astonyed, bitith hise lippis, and par- formeth yuel. — W'yclifj'e, Proverbs, xvi. 30. Nowe it remaineth that we deliuer ynto you the DoggeS of a mungrell or a.currislie kinde, and then will wee perfoiirme ourtaske. — .1. Fleming, Cuius of Eng'. Oogges, l')76, p. 33 (repr. 1880). PERISH ( 281 ) FEET Pekish, as used in the phrase, " I am 'perished with the cold," i.e. pene- trated through and through (e.g. Evans , Leicestershire Ghssary),is undoubtedly a corrupted form of the provincial and old Bng. persch, persh, or perrilie, to pierce, Pr. perc&)\ old Fr. perhiisier, It. (perda/re) pertugiare, from Tjikt. pcrtusus [pertundo), through a form pertusia/re. Peercpiot, or boryns^e (perchinge, or per- singe) Perioracio. — Prompt. Parv. ab. 1440. J^are was a knyg:hte redye with a spere and perchede Ipe syde of Ihesu. — Retigious Pieces (ab. 1440;, K.E.T.S. p. 42. Perche myne herte for pure petie. — Id. p. 85. Persh, persch, are found in Merlin (ab. 1450), E.E.T.S. pp. 155, 327. His 4 sonnes were all a bowne ifor to perish his Acton, double Blaile and plate. Percy Folio US. vol. ii. p. 460, 1. 1246. Eiohard Hawkins mentions that in an engagement with the Spaniards off Quito in 1594, he received a wound — Throuo;h the arm, perishing the bone, and cutting the Sinewes close to the arme-pitte. — The Hawkinses Voyages, Hakluyt Soc. His hert was perysshed with very compas- syon. Liije of Joseph of Armathia, 1520, I. 13 (E.E.T.S. No. 44, p.o7). In the Cleveland dialect, perching, peercMng, is piercing, penetrating, of the cold, or a cold wind ; perishment, a thorough chill (Atkinson). It's a pearchan cold* wind, this! — Dickin- son, Cumberland Glossary, p. 71. Curious to say, parch, to scorch or burn sUghtly, may be substantially the same word ; compare " Pa/rclvyd, as pesys, or benys, Fresus [i.e. ground or crushed] ." — Prompt. Pcurv. ; Lat./a6cB /resce, ground (? split) beans ; " Paarche pecyn, or benys, Frigo." — Id. The word seems to have meant (1) to split or grind peas or beans, and (2) to toast them. For the same word being indicative of the action both of heat and cold, compare Lat. wro, (1) to burn, (2) to frost-bite, and Milton's " The parched air hums frwe \zzi frosty] ." Perish, however, was formerly used as a tran- sitive verb, meaning to destroy. He mas Jjan vowes, and cryes on Crist, For, he es afered jjat lie sal be peryst. llampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 2943. Periwig, old Eng. perwicJca, a cor- ruption of Dutch peruiTc, "peruyTc, a perwig " (Sowel, 1708), Pr. perruque. It. perruca, Sp. pelucn, Sard, pilucca, from Lat. pilus, hah\ Wig is the result of dropping the first part of the word, which was perhaps mistaken for a jjrefix, perl- ; uhe instead of pertilte (which is the same word) would be a parallel formation. His disshevel'd beames, and scattered fires Serve but for Ladies Periwigs and Tyres. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 201. For which bald place, the Reader (if so pleased) may provide a pereuiake, and with his pen insert such Sheriffes as come to his coi»'nizance. — T. Fuller, Worthies oj England, vol. i. p. 73. i\ay, after that his chinue hath lost his pride, 'Twill put him to a periwigge beside. i'. Rowlands, Four hiiaves, 1611, p. 52 (Percy Soc). Peelings, 7 otherwise " Purlins, Pdelings, J pieces of Timber which lie across the Bafters on the inside, to keep them from sinking in the middle of their Length" (Bailey), is a corrupt form of the old word pwlmjnes, " pro- longations," from a French pour- loigner, ■=. Lat. prolongare. A contract for putting a roof on the chapel of St. John atte hiU in Bury, 1438, agrees that it shall have " atwix iche two princepals a purloyne, a iope, and iiij sparrys." — Parker, Glossary of Architecture, s.v. Jopy. Perrb, an old Eng. name for the pearl, Fr. perri (from pierre, petra), ■ which appears anciently, as Mr. Way observes, to have been considered a precious stone, O. Eng. pery, perreye. Perre, perle, Margarita. — Prompt. Parv. Peerle, a stone, perle. — Palsgrave. A perle stone, margarita. — Oath. Ang. Pert, saucy, impudent, is no doubt often regarded as being merely the ac- cented syllable of im-pert' -inent (like slang 'tec' for a de-tec -tive), or of mal-a- pert' (Fr. mal apert — ill-bred). It is really the same word as Prov. Eng. peart, perh, brisk, hvely, Welsh pert, percus, smart, pert ; Eng. to perh (Skeat). And she was proud, and pert as is a pie. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 3948. PERUSE ( 282 ) PESTER When he. perceyues Don Cortez here so yeartGj May wel] be mindefuU of his own deserte. A', Gosson, see School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 78. Peruse, to read attentively, is pro- bably no derivative, as it appears at first sight, of Lat. peruti, perusus, to use thoroughly, but a corruption of ferwise, the old way of writing pervise (so Andresen, Volkseiymologie, p. 22, and Webster), Lat. pervisere (from per- video), to view thoroughly, to scan, survey, or examine closely, which is the original signification oi peruse also. In a letter of Leicester to Walsingham, dated 1588, he gives particulars of his visit " to peruse " the fort at Gravesend and at Tilbury (Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. i. p. 370). With peruse for pervise we may compare old Eng. rule for reuel, the old way of writing revel (and so rms-rule formerly at Christmas - tide for mis-revel. — Douce), e.g. Seuel, Beuelowre (Prompt. Parv. c. 1440). " North Eng. reul, to be unruly." — Wright. So " This un- civil rule ' ' ( Twelfth Night, ii. 3) = noisy sport, revel. Dyce quotes from Cole's Lat. Dictionary, " Rule (stir), Tu- multus." How now, mad spirit ! What night-rule now about this haunted grove ? Midsummer Night's Dream, iii. 2, 1. 4. Cf. O. Eng. recure tor recover, em-few for couvre-feu, laundress for lavandrcss, aumire for auenture. Somewhat simi- lar contractions are rule, 0. Pr. ruile, from Lat. regula ; tile, 0. Fr. tuile, from Lat. tegula; roster, a list of men on active service (?for reister), old Eng. reiester, i.e. register [rejister). In Have- lok the Dane, 1. 2104, reure occurs for reaver, robber ; and so poor, 0. Eng. poure (for povre rr Fr. pauvre), " To begge of the pover and nedy." — Bede me and he nott lorothe, p. 76 (1528) ; Leveson spelt Lusun in Machyn's Diary (1560), p. 245, and still so pronounced ; Devonshire ranish for ravenish, shewl or showl for shovel ; West country raivn iov raven; Soot, deil ior devil ; old Eng. pament,paimnent, ior pavement; manure from manoeuvre ; Lat. miitare for movi- tare ; nuntius for noventius. I therefore most feruently stu-red up by your gracis comforte in pervsying my saied Dictionarie have prooeded to the correction and amplificacion thereof in suche fourme as hereafter foloweth. — Bibliotheca Eliotx Elio- tis Librarie, 1545, Preface. Further I am not to wade in the foorde of this discourse, because it was my purpose to satisfie your expectation witli a short treatise (most learned Conrade) not wearysoEae for me to wryte, nor tedious for you to peruse. — A. Fleming, Caius of Eng. Dogges,15?6,p.3B (repr. 1880). Perusing yesternight, with idle eyes, The Fairy Singer's stately tuned verse, ... I streight leapt ouer to the latter end. T. Nash, Pierce Penilesse, 1592, p. 92 (Shales. Soc). Thus perusing all the ladies and gentle- women, to some they loste, and of some they wonne. — Cavendish, Life of Wotseij, Words- worth, Eccles. Biog. vol. i. p. 359. I climbed the Hill, pei-us'tf the Crosse Hung with my gaine, and his great losse. Vaughan, Silex Scintillaus, 1650, The Search. Pester, to trouble, harass, or annoy (by importunity, &c.), is popularly con- nected with pest (Lat. pestis), as if to plague one, and so identical with Fr. empester, to set the plague on, give the plague unto (Ootgrave),empesie, plaguy, pestilent, pestiferous (Id.). Thus Bailey and Eichardson. When St. Paul was accused of being " a pestilent fellow" (Greek "a plague "), Acts xxiv. 5, to the Jews, in modem parlance he would be said to have pestered them, just as a very troublesome person is sometimes called " a regular pest." The old meaning, however, was to embarrass, to clog, to throng, to crowd, originally to fetter or impede, and so encumber or deprive of free action ; and it is de- rived from old Fr. empestrer, to pester, intricate, intangle, trouble, incumber (Cotgrave), Mod. Fr. empetrer; It.' impastojare (" impastojato, put into shackles, or fetters, or pasterns." — Florio), to fetter or shackle; hterally, to confine with a pastern or horse's clog, pastoja or pastora. Low Lat. pas- torium, a shackle for cattle at pastwe, a pasturing tether (Diez). So many dishes shalyou haue pestering the table at once, as the unsaciableat ifellow, the devouringst glutton, or the greediest como- rant that euer was, can scarce eate of euery one a little. — Stubbes, Anatomic of Abuses, p. 59. They could not close their ranks in the front, nor ioyne them together in the middest of the battel! . . . and to iight hand to hand PETER ( 283 ) PETTITOES they were so pestered behind, that one throng-ed and overlaid another. — North, PliUarch(Pta- minius), p. 384 (1612). Let but Falstaff come, Hal, Poins, the rest, you scarce shall have a room All is so pestered. Leonard Oigges, Verses to Shakspere. I pray you look into the streets, and the chambers or lodgings in Fleet Street or the Strand, how they are pestered with them (coaches) especially after a mask or a play in the court. — John Taylor, The World runs on Wheels, Which [cauonizaition] the Pope is very sparing to confer ; First, because sensible that multitude of Saints abateth veneration. Secondly, the kalender is filled (not to say pestered) with them, justling one another for room, many holding the same day in copart- nership of festivity.-^ 7'. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 8 (ed. 1811). Or saw the chui'ches, and new calendar, Pester'd with mongrel saints and relics dear. Bp. Hall, Satires, bk. iv. sat. 7. We may suppose the multitudes had not so pestered the Town but that one Lodging might be spar'd, if there were horse-room in the Stable, as itappears there was, because Christ lay in the manger. — Bp. Racket, Century of Sermons, 1675, p. 9. Petee, a Scandinavian name for The pious bird with the scarlet breast Our little English Robin, Peter Bonsmad in Norway, looks like a perversion of its name in southern Europe, It. pettorosso, pettirosso, a Eudcooke or Eobin-red-breast (Florio), Sp. petiroxo. Art thou the Peter of Norway boors ? Their Thomas in Finland, And Russia far inland? The bird, that by some name or other All men who know thee call theii- brother ? Wordsworth, Poems of the Fancy, xv. Peteb, an old English name for the plant ^ereirimi (i.e. pyrethrum), of which word it is a corruption. Cf. Pelli- TOKY. Petyr, herbe (also peretre, and pertyr). Peretrum. — Prompt. Parv. Petyr, propyr name. Petrus. — Id. The same word has been curiously corrupted into different proper names. See Bertkam. Petee, in Blue Peter, the name of a flag (a white square on a blue ground) which is hoisted to give notice that a vessel is about to set sail, is sometimes said to be a corruption of Fr. partir (to depart). Malm (Webster, Biat. s.v.) suggests with more probability that it is for Blue liepeater, one of the British signal flags. Petek-geievous, a Sussex word for fretful, whining, e.g. " AVhat a peter- grievous child you are I " Mr. Parish thinks may be from Fr. petit-grief, but this seems doubtful. Petbe-see-me, a wine mentioned by Taylor the Water Poet, and in Middle- ton's Spanish Gipsey, iii. 1, also called Peier-semine, is a corruption of Pedro Ximenes. The Pedro Xinienes, or delicious sweet- tasted grape which is so celebrated, came origi- nally from Madeira, and was planted on the Rhine, from whence about two centuries ago one Peter Simon brought it to Malaga, since when it has extended over the south of Spain. — Foid, Gatherings from Spain, p. 1J2. 1 am phlegmaticke as may be, Peter see me must inure me ; I am sanguine for a Ladie And coole Rhenish shall conjure me, Brathwaite, Vandunk's Four Humours, ^c. 1617. Peteonel, an old fire-arm, so called, not, as would appear at first sight, from discharging stone bullets, like the perriere or paterero {irom pierre, petra], but from its being discharged from the breast (Fr. poitrine, Lat. pectus), its French name being poictrinal. So petrel, a breastplate, is from Fr. poict- rail. Petticoat tails, a Scotch name for a species of tea-cake, a corruption of petits gatels, httle cakes ; the name and the thing are said to have been intro- duced by Mary Stuart. Never had there been such slaughtering of capons and fat geese and barn-door fowls — never such boiling of reested hams — never such making of car-cakes and sweet scones, Selkirk bannocks, cookies, and petticoat-tails — delicacies little known to the present gene- ration. — Scott, Bride of Lamm^rmoor, ch. xxvi. {sub init.) Pettitoes, so spelt as if it denoted little toes, is said to be " a corruption of Norm, petots, little feet (Patois de Brai), so modified as to give the word an ap- parent meaning in Enghsh " (Wedg- wood). It. Peduccii, all manner of feete, or petitoes. — Florin. PHABAOE ( 284 ) PHILOMOT Pharaoh, the name of an old game in the comedy Which is the Mem ? (p. 60), by Mrs. Cowley, is a corrupt spell- ing of faro, apparently from It. faro, " I will do or make." Faron, a sort of game. — Bailey. The Princess Craon has a constant pharuoh and supper every night. — Horace Watpole, Letters (ed. Cunningham), vol. i. p. 53 (1740). Nannette last night at twinkling Pharaon play'd. Ga\i to Pulteney. May I never taste the dear delight of breaking a Pharaoh bank. — The Way to Keep Him, act i. (1760) [in Davies]. Pharisees, a popular corruption in Sussex, Hampshire, and elsewhere, of "fairies," old Scotoh. phairies or pha- reis, the guid wiohtis (J. G. Dalyell, Darher Superstitions of Scotland, p. 538). Cf. Manx/e»-m7i, a fairy. A preacher in a country village once preached on the text, *' There was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus — The same came to Jesus by night." An old woman of the parish said she liked the discourse very mucn indeed, '* And I always did hear say that it was by night the fairies danced on Harborough Hill.— fieu. J. M. Neale, Mediie- val Preachers, p. xlvii. Philbekt, ) a corrupt spelling of Philbekd, 3 fUbert or filberd, the hazel-nut, from a mistaken notion that it was " so named of Philihert, a King of Prance, who caused by arte, sundry kinds to be brought forth." — Peaoham. But thou art of those harvesters I see Would at one shocke spoils all the philberd tree. Peek, Eglogue, 1589. The Philibert that loves the vale, And red queen apple, so envide Of school-boys passing by the pale. Peuchum, l^mbtems, 161:2 [Kichardson] . Filberd, old 'Eng. fylberde, Prov. Eng. jilbeard (Cheshire, and so Tusser), would seem to signify the nut which completely jftHs the beards of the calyx, instead of projecting beyond them (Wedgwood), and indeed beard-tree is a popular name for the tree which pro- duces the filbert, Cwylus avellana (Britten and Holland) ; compare the German name baoi-misz, " beard-nut." Beard, then, must bean undoubted part of the word, but fil- has nothing to do with the verb to fill, being a relic of the medieval name of the nut, fiUum, for phyllum (Greek phdllon), the tree being QaUeH phyllis (Greek phullis). Fylberde, notte, FiUum. Fdberde, tree, Philtis. Prompt. Parvulorum (c. 1440), On this latter word Gower has woven a story : — That Phillis in the same throwe Was shape into a nutte-tre. That alle men it might se ; And after Phillis philliberd This tre was cleped in the yerd : And yet for Demephon to shame, Into this day it bex'eth the name. Confessio Amantis, vol. ii. p. 30 (ed. Pauli). Filbert, then, would originally have been a mongrel compound, p/M//Ito-!ie«(J {z^ "leafy-beard "), philliberd. Filherds are couered with a soft bearded huske. — Hoitand, Plinies Nat. Hist. vol. i, p. 446. Instead of flowers [of the Filberd] hang down catkins, aglets or blowings, slender and well compact ; after which come theNuts stand- ing in a tough cup of a greene colour; and lagged at the vpper end, like almost to the beards in Roses. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 12o0. The fftlbyrdes hangyng to the groiid, The fygge-tre, and the maple round, And other trees there was mane one. The Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 39. The pith or meat [of the Coco-nut] is above an inch thick, and better relisht then our Philberts, enough to satiate the appetite of two reasonable men. — Sir Thos, Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 30. Philippine. Wlien a person lights on a nut with a double kernel, it is customary in some places for the finder to challenge one of the company to be his or her Fhilippine, it being under- stood that whichever at their next meeting is the first to cry PMUppirK ! will be entitled to a pair of gloves or other forfeit. A nut of the kind de- scribed is also called a Philippine nut. This custom has not been noticed, I think, in any volume of folk-lore, but may be traced in Ireland, England, •and America. The word would seem to be borrowed , from Ger. Philip- pinchen, used in the sense of a sweet- heart or valentine, a ooiTUption of F/eJ- licbchen. The Americans sometimes incorrectly spellit philopena (Bartlett). See Notes and Queries, 6th Ser. iv. 174. Philomot, an old' word denoting a certain pale yellow tint, assimilated in its form to words like philomath (de- rived from the Greek pUlos), is a cor- PELEGME ( 285 ) PIGGESNIE ruption of the French. fruiUe morfe, and BO implies tlie colour of a dead leaf. One of them [the hoods] wasblu^, another yellow, and another phllomot. — Addismij The Spectator, 1711, No. 26,1. Swift {Adviae to Servants) speaks of a filemot colour, and Woodward {On Fossils) of a,foliomori colour. Phlegme, an old incorrect form of phleam, a lancet (commonly spelt/Zeam), from Ijat. phleioiomum, Qreekphlebo-iS- ■mow,="vein-cutter," whence alsoM. H. Ger. fliedeme, and Fr. flanvme. The Eng. word has passed through the stages phlebotomum, phle'iomum, phle- 'omum, phle'am. The Phlegme or lancat, is that Instrument wherewith they vse to open a Veine, and may be of vse m tender and Soft parts, and where the Apostemation is outward. — H. Crooke, Practise of Chimrgeri/, 1631, p. 3. Piano eosb, a corruption of Peony Rose {Antrim andDoion Glossary, Pat- terson). Pick-axe is a modem corruption of the old 'Eng. pilceys or pyheys {Prompt. Parv.; Robert of Brunne), or piliiois; Somerset pecJcis (Williams and Jones, Glossary) ; picoise (Wycliffe, 1 Kings xiii. 20) ; old Pr. picois. Tlmrske . . . markyd out there the fore- said place withe an iron pukkes.' — Deposition, quoted in Stanley's iVestminster Abbey, p. 313. Ech man to pleye with a plouh • apycoyse ojier a spade. II-'. Langland, Vision of P. Plowman, C. Pass. if. 465 [see Skeat's ed. pt. 4 (Notes), p. 72]. PiB-POWDEE covRT^ 3. court attached to fairs in the olden time, having sum- mary jurisdiction to arrange disputes between buyer and seller, literally " The wayfarer's court," from Fr. pieds poudn-eva;,-= Scot, dustifute, " a fairand man." Vid. Morley, Memoirs of Bartho- lomew Fair, pp. 76-79 ; Soane, New Curiosities of Literature, ii. 161. Pie poudreux, etranger, raarchand forain, qui court les foires. — Roquefort. Is this well, goody Joan, to interrupt my market in the midst, and call away my cus- tomers! Can you answer this at the pii- poudres? — Ben Jonson, Bartholomew fair, iii. 1. He was an officer in the court of pie-poiidrcs here last year. — Id. W. 1. Pig And Whistle, as the sign of an inn, was once in Danish, it is said, Pige Washael, the maiden's greeting, i.e. the salutation of the B. Virgin (Miss Yonge, Christian Names, i. 267). But this is more than doubtful ; see Hotten and Larwood, Hist, of Sign- hoa/rds, p. 437 (3rd ed.). PiGQESNiE is given by Dr. Prior as an old popular name of the pink, being applied, in conjunction with the prime- role or primrose, as a complimentary term to a lady in Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 3268. Tyrwhitt thought it meant a "pig's eye" ! Another form is pinch- anie, a term of endearment (Wright). Pigamy and pichanniny are probably the same word. It has been considered a corruption of pinksten-eye, i.e. Low Qer . pingsten, Ger. pjingsten (=: Greek pentehoste), Whitsuntide, and eye-=.'Pr. millet (Lat. oceZtes), denoting (l)alittle eye, (2) a pink {Pop. Names of Brit. Plants). Compare Spinks iz Dut. Pink- ster-hhem ; Ger. pfingstroso, the peony ; Dan. pash-lilfa, the daffodil ; Lent-Uly, Gang-flower, Michaelmas daisy, Christ- ■)nas rose, &c. More probably piggesnie is another form of pinhande or pinhm/e, one with small twinkling eyes (cf. Lat. ocellenvi! as a term of endearment, Plautus), from Prov. and old Eng. pinlc, to wink or twinkle (Dut. pinken, pinkoogig) . Upon drynkynge my eyse will be pynkynge. Hey wood. The Four P's (Dodsley, i. 72, ed. 1825). Though his iye on us therat pleasantlie pinke. Heijwood, Spider and Flie, 1556. Them that were pinke-eied and had very small eies they termed oceU(B. — P. Holland, Pliny N. Hist. 1634, vol. i. p. 335. Laneham has j^ink n/yez, which comes very near to pinkanye, and Shake- speare : — Plumpy Bacchus with pink eyne. Antony and Cleop, ii. 7. I find by her stink And the pretty pretty pink Of her nyes, that halt wink, That the tipling feast. With the doxy in the nest. Hath turned her brain To a merry meiTy vein. Brome, A Jovial Crew, ii. 1. R. Royster. What, she will helpe forward this my sute for hir part, ill. Mei-y. Then ist mine owne pygs nie, and blessing on my hart. Udall, Roister Doister, i. 4, p. 27 (ed. Arber). PIGS ( 286 ) PIN M. Merij. To mine owne deare coney birde, ■ swete heart, pigsny Good Mistresse distance present these by and by. Id. p. 50. All the bumbast, epithetes, patheticall ad- juncts incomparably fair, curiously neat, divine, sweet, dainty, delitious, etc. pretty diminutives corculam^ suavioiam, etc, pleasant names may be invented, bird, mouse, lamb, puss, pigeon, pigmeif, kid, bony, love, dove, chicken, etc, he puts on her. — Burtoriy Arut' tomi) of Melancholti, III. ii. 4, 1. Pigs, in the common sayings, " Please the pigs," " Please God and the pig's," is the Somerset pigs, fairies 01 pixies, probably akin to Puch (as if pucTcsy), Icel. puTci, Welsh jpwca, Corn. hucha, a goblin. PiKE-STAFP. The proverbial simile, " As plain as a pihe-staff," is an old corruption of " As plain as aipadc-siaff," which is the common form of the say- ing in Leicestershire (Evans, Glossary, E.D.S.), the paclc-staff being the stick on which the packman or pedlar carries his pack over his shoulder. Some say my satires over loosely flow, . Not, riddle-like, obscuring" their intent ; But, pack-staff plain, utt'ringwhat thing they meant. J. Hall, Satires, 1597, Prologue, bk. iii. (ed. Singer). His honestie Shall he as bare as his anatomie, To which he bound his wife. O, packstaffe rimes ! Why not, when court of stars shall see these crimes ? Marston, Scourge of Villanie, 1599, Sat. I. ( Works, iii. p. 2-19, ed. Halliwell). You make a doubt, where all is as plaine as a pike staffe; you seeke a knot in a bulrush, in which is never any at all. — R. Bernard, Terence in English, 1641, p. 89. But pike-staff is an old word, occur- ring in Laugland : — My plow-fote shal be my pyk-siaf. — Vision of Piers Plowman, B. vi. 105, Pile, when used of a large and stately building, as Westminster Abbey might be spoken of as a splendid pile, generally xmderstood to be only another use oipiile, a heap, as if referring to the vast accumulation of stone and mate- rial used in its erection, is old Eng. pile, a castle, Scot, pele, peel, or peill, a fortress or stronghold ; north Eng. peel and. pile, a tower (Wright) ; Welsh pill, a stronghold or castle, still found in the Pile of Ponldray {Phihlog. Proc. vi. 131) ; the same word as pile, a large stake driven into the earth as a support for a foundation, then a pier or pillar from Lat. pila, a pier or pillar. Pile a heap, a round mass, is from the Lat. plla, a ball. Pere, or pyle of a brygge or other funda- ment, Pila. — Prompt. Pai-vnloj'um. The numerous peels along the border are an evidence of the insecurity arising from border warfare in times when every man's house was, in a literal sense, his castle also. — /. Taylor, Words and Places, p. 262 (2nd ed.). By an interesting coincidence Words- worth's " Elegiac Stanzas suggested by a Picture of Peele Castle " begin with the hne, I was thy neighbour once, thou rugged Pile, They left neither pile, village, nor house standing unburnt. — Expedition in Scotland, 1544 [Davies]. Swinburne, a little castle or pile, which gave name unto a worthy family. — Holland's Camden, p. 806 [Davies]. Though I cannot as an architect, In glorious piles or pyramids erect, Unto your honour ; I can tune in Song Aloud ; and, haply, it may last as long. Ben Jonson, Undei'wood, xcv. PiLL-CEOw, J old corruptions of Pylceaet, ) the word paragraph, through the old Eng. forms pargrafte (Ort.us), paragraffe, and used for the printers' mark shaped thus IT, which the French term a fly's-foot, pied-de- moucJie. Paragraphe, a paragraffe, or Pill-crow, a full sentence, head,Af' title. — Cotgrave, In Husbandry matters, where Pilcrowe ye finde. That verse appertaineth to Huswiferie kinde. Tussey, Points of Husbandry. Pylcrafte, yn a booke (pilecrafte) Asteris- cus, paragraphus. — Prompt. Part). Paragrapha, pylcraft in wry(t)ynge.— Mc- dulla. PiLLEY-STAiEEs, a Scotch word used in Pitseottie, is regarded by Jamieson as a corruption oi pilasters. Pin is regarded by Dr. Morris as the modern form of old Eng. preon (prin), from which the r has been lost {Eng. Accidence, p. 73, 2nd ed.). In that case it is the same word as Scot, prin,, prein, or preen, a pin made of wire, A. Sax. predn, a needle, Icel. pri&n, Dan. preen, G&el.prin. Compare Cleve- PIN ( 287 ) PIN AND WEB land piin-cod, a pincushion (Atkinson). Then old Eng. pin, pmne, a wooden peg, Keltic pinne, a peg, Dut. phi, Lat. pinna, a "pen," must be a distinct word, to which pin {prin), the toilet requisite, was assimilated, just as old Eng. grin, a snare, is merged in gin. Pijnne, of metalle, as yryne or ojjer lyke, Spintrum. — Prompt. Parvuloriun. Kuery wyndowe by and by, On eche syde had there a gynne, Sperde with many a dyners jtyiive. The Sqittir of Lowe Degre, 1. 98. Gol prenes and ringes 'wiS hem Diep he is dalf under an ooc. * Stortf of GeJiesis and Exodiis (1250), p. 54, 1. 1873. A' your cocks, and a' your reests, 1 value not a prin; For I'll aw a' to Me°;gie's bower, I'll win ere she lie down. The Drowned Lovers, 1. 16(C/u/d's Ballads, Tol. ii. p. 176). A few lines later occurs pin = peg : — • Then he is on to Meggie's bower. And tirled at the pin. Id. 1. 42. ■ My memory's no worth a preen. Burns, Poems, p. 80 (Globe ed.). Pin, in the phrase "to he in merry pin," i.e. in a cheerful, joyous mood, has been generally considered to have some reference to the old custom, said to have been introduced by Dunstan, of ha-idng pins or pegs fixed in tankards to define each man's proportion of liquor; see Fuller, GJiv/rchHist. iii. 17. It was enacted by the Council of Lon- don (a.d. 1002), " Ut presbyteri non eant ad potationes, nee ad pirmas hi- bant." He who drank more than his share, it was conceived, might be de- scribed as "in a merry pin." This seems a somewhat forced explanation. It is much more likely that pin, 0. Eng. pinn, is a corruption of Pr. point (compare to pill and Fr. poiler ; pitch, Pr. poix; pintel and pointel ; to pin or pynd (cattle) and pound). Cotgrave explains point, " the state or issue of a cause ; also, the order, trimme, array, pUght, health, estate, case, taking, one is in," e.g. " En ton poind, handsome, faire, fat, well Uking, in good taking; " Scot, "in gooi point" (Jamieson) ; so etre in gaillard point, would mean "to be in merry trina or pin." Ech lyme faire i-strei3t also, in god point as he were. ISih Cent. Poem, in Wright, Pop. Treatises on Science, p. 140. Nowe set thy hert on a mery pyn. Interlude of the Four Elements (Percy Soc), p. 47. To be set on the merry pinne. Estre en ses goguettes.— R. Sherwood, Eng. and French Diet. 1660. Each sett on a mery pin. Percy Folio MS. Fryar djf Boye, 1. 484. But I haue sett her on such a pinn, King Adler shall her neuer winne. Id. vol. ii. p. 297, 1. 34. The Callender, right glad to find His friend in merry pin. Couyper, John Gilpia. Calamy describes Thos. Puller as a gentleman " who was generally upon the merry pin." — Memoirs of Howe, p. 20 (ed. 1724). The old form of the phrase, " On a merry pin," would favour the first-mentioned hypothesis. Kine Edgar, because his subjects should not offend in swilling, and bibbing, as they did, caused certaine yron cups to be chayned to everie fountaine and wells-side, and at everie vintner's doore, with yron pins in them, to stint euery man how much he should drinke ; and he that went beyond one of those pins forfeyted a pennie for everie draught. — T. Nash, Pierce Penitesse, 1592, p. 54 (Shaks. Soc). That priests should not go to public drink- ings, nee ad pinnas bibant, nor drink at pins. This was a Dutch trick (but now used in England) of artificial drunkeness out of a cup marked with certain pins. — 2\ Fuller, Church Hist. Ill . ii. 3. He will. Imagine only that he shall be cheated, And he is cheated : all still comes to pass, He's but one pin above a natural. W. Cartwright, The Ordinary, ii. 3. Pin and web, an old name used by Shakespeare for a disease of the eye which resembles a white web or veil drawn across the sight, a cataract, is partly a corruption, partly a transla- tion, of It. panno dell' occhio, "a pin and a weh in the eye " (Florio), from pa/ano, Lat. pan/rms, a cloth. This use has arisen from a confusing of panno with pano, an agnel, wartle, or kernel, a bote swelling, a duskish spot (Florio), Lat. pdnus, a swelling or tumour, Low Lat. pannus. Cf. "panmi del viso, freckles in the face." — Florio. Gas- coigne uses the more correct expression, " j-jimwe or wehhe." This is the foul fiend Flibbertigibbet . . . he gives the web and the pin, squints the eye, and makes the hare-lip. — King Lear, iii. 4. PIN-FOLD ( 288 ) PIT All eyes Blind with the pin and web but theirs. Winter's Tale, i. 2. CatarattOj a dimnesse of sight occasioned by humores hardned in the eies called a Cataract or a pin and web. — Ftnru\ Penne, a disease of the eye, occurs in Leechdoms, Wortcunwing, &c., ed. Cockayne, vol. i. p. 374. Pin-fold, a pound for cattle, and pinner, an old name for one who im- pounds them, so spelt apparently on the assumption that these words were derived from old Eng. pin, pinnen, another form of old Eng. pennen, to pen or shut up (originally to fasten with a pin or peg). If I had thee in Lipsbury pinfold T would make tliee cai'e for me. — Shakespeare, K. Lear, ii. 2, 1. 10. Piinfolde, Inclusorium. — Prompt. Paiv. Pynnyn, or spere wythe a pynne, Conca- villo. — Id. Pin-fold, however, stands for pind- fold, old Eng. pynde.folde, pondfold, pound-fold ; and pinner for old Eng. pinder, pynda/re, from A. Sax. pyndan, to impound or shut up (Skeat). Pro l^e poukes pnundfalde ' no maynprise may ous fecche. Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xix. 282. There is neither knight nor squire, said the pind'erj Nor baron that is so bold. Dare make a trespas to the town of Wake- field But his pledge goes to the pinfold. Ritson, Robin Hood, vol. ii. p. 16. As for Pindar, 'tis a peculiar word and office in the north of England, that implies, one that looks after strays, and the like, being muchthe sSiine as poand-lieeper in the southern j)arts of the kingdom. — Hist, of George a Green, 1706 (Thorns, Early Eng, Prose Ro- mances, ii. 155). Pinions, the refuse wool after comb- ing (Somerset), ::: Fr.peignages, is from the Fr. peigner, to comb. PiNK-OF-MY-JoHN, Or Pinlc-o'-my- Jolin, a provincial name for the pansy, would seem to be a corruption of pinkenny-JoTm (in Wright), pinhany or pinckanie, being a term of endearment, sometimes written piggesrne (which see). Pip, a horny substance growing on the tongue of fowls, perhaps regarded as the same word as pip, a kernel or seed, and indeed the Span.^epiia bears both meanings, is old Eng. pyppe, Pr, pepie, It. pipiia, all from Lat. piiwita, plegm, the pip. PiPiSTEELLB, a name for a species of bat, which would seem to refer to its piping or making a shrill noise (cf. It. pipire, to chirp), is borrowed from It. pipistrello, a corruption, through the forms vipistrello, vespistrelh, of vesper- tillus for Lat. vespertilio, the bu'd of evening (vesper), a bat. PiPKAGE, \ popular names for the PiPPEEiDGE, J barberry, are corrup- tions of Fr. pepin rouge, "red pip," old Eng. piperounge (Prior). Pips, the spots or marks on cards, so spelt as if named from their resem- blance to the pips or seed of fruit, is a corruption of picks, which is the word for diamonds at cards, and sometimes spades, in old and provincial EngUsh; " A diamond or piat worldly glory & hooly- nesse ehulden be knyttid in o persone. — Un- printed Works ofWydiffe, p. 471 (E. E. T. S.). Pop-GUN would seem to be beyond question the miniature gun that goes pop ! (Fr. pouf!) and yet the history of the word when traced back suggests a different origin. The earliest mention of the word is probably in the Promp- toriwm Pa/rvulorum, about 1440. " Powpe, holstykke (al. hole styke), Capulus (vel caupulus)," that is, a "hollow stick," a pop-gun (Way). With this agrees " Poupe for a chylde, Poupee." — Palsgrave, JjescZmroissemeTO^, 1530. Cotgrave defines Fr. poupee (from Lat. pupus, pupa, a boy, a girl), as "a baby, a puppet or bable," i.e. a doll, a bauble, or as we would now say, a toy. Pop-gwn is therefore properly a poup-gpn, a "toy-gun" for a child, Cf. poppet for puppet, and It. poppare, puppare,to suck (play the hahj),popfa, a teat, and loUi-^qp ; Scottish pippen, a doU, with which Jamieson compares Teut. poppen, playthings. Popgun was formerly corrupted into potgun, which was the name of an an- cient piece of ordnance. Scbpus . . a potgun made of an elderae sticke, or hollow quill, whereoutboyesshoote chawen paper. — Nomenclator, 1585. Jonson in his lIwmMe Petition of Poor Ben speaks of The ratling pit-pat noise Of the less poetic hoys, When their pot-guns aim to hit With their pellets of small wit. Works, p. 719 (ed. Moxon). . . Me thinks, those things, in which The world appeares most glorious, and most rich, Are no more worthy of my serious hopes, Then Ratles, Pot-guns, or the Schoole-boyes Tops. G. Wither, Britain's Remembrancer, To . the King, 1628. Popinjay is not the jay that pops about, or is frequently popped at as a mark (vid. Cotgrave, s.v. papegay), Fr. papegai, Sp. and Portg. papagay, Med. Greek papagas, butthe " priest's (pope's) cock," being a corrupted form of Fr. papegau (Cotgrave, gau =; cock), Mod. Greek papagallos, It. pappagallo, papa- gallo, from papa, a priest (a class who were noted bird-fanciers, Diez) and gallus, a cock. In Greek pappos de- noted some small bird. Compare par- roquet. It. pa/rrocchetto, orig. a priest- ling {ixoTnpa/rochus) ; Prov. Eng. pope, Dan. dompap (lord pope), the buflfindi ; Fr. prestrot, a priestling, a httle bird resembhng a hnnet (Cotgrave); Fr. moine, moineau. It. monaco (monk), Fr. nonnette, Sp. fraile, names of birds. The earhest mention I have found of the word is in Alexander Neckam (died 1217), who explains it as follows : Psittacus, qui vulgo dicitur papagabio, id est, principalis seu nobilis gabUi. — De Naturis Rerum, lib. i. cap. xxxvi. Apparently " the pope of chatterers." Others, however, interpret the word as meaning the " talking cock," com- paring Bav. pappel, a parrot, Ger. papipdn, to babble or chatter, It. pap- POPPET ( 295 ) POBE-POINT pm-e, to prattle, Prov. Eng. popph, to talk nonBense {T^foiiol^), popping, chat- tering. " Hold thy popping, ya gurt Washamouth." — Exmoor Scolddng, 1. 138 (B.D.S.). If a pcipingati speake she doth it by imita- tion of mans voyce artificially. — PiMenhum, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 312 (ed. Arbet). Florio has the curious entry : — " Pa- pagallo, a wonderfuU Cocke ; for Pape is admirable [i.e. a word of admira- tion, ' as gods ! oh I ' Greek poppa?] and Galio, a Cocke." — New Wm-ld of Words (1611). Pyes & j}a'peiaijes purtrayed with-inne As )jay prudly hade piked of pomgarnades. AUiterative Poems, p. 79, 1. 1466. He is papeiai in pyn jjat beteb me my bale. Boddeker, Alteng. Dicht. p. 143, 1. 21. Poppet, a familiar term of endear- ment for a baby, a darling, with a latent reference, perhaps, to itspopping up and down when dandled, is a sur- vival of old Eng. popet, a doll, old Er. poupette, a little baby, a diminutive of Lat. pupa, a girl, and so the same word as "puppet." Papet, for childre to play with, "powpie. — Palsgrave, Lesclaircissement, 1530. This were a popet in an arme to enbrace For any woman, smal and faire of face. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 13631. PoppT-HEADS, the name given to the elevated ornaments often carved at the end of church pewsj is said to have no connexion (as might maliciously be supposed) with the somniferous papaver. According to the researches of the Ec- clesiological Society the mediaeval form of the word was poppma, pawpada, and " seems to mean a bundle of clouts or rags tied up intosomething like ahuman figure ; — much such a resemblance as a child's rag doll bears to the same thing ' ' {Handbook of Eng. Eccledology, p. 105). If this be correct, poppy here is the same word as Pr. powp^e, " a puppet, or bable, a distafCe full of flax, &c." (Cotgrave), Lat. pupa, a little girl, our "puppet" and "puppy." PoECUPiG, a provincial Eng. name for the porcupine, Scot, porh-pih, is a corruption of the French pore-epic, old Pr. porc-espi, Lat. poreus spicatus, " the spiky pig." You would have thought him for to be Some Egyptian porcu-pig. The Dragon of Wantley. Poke blind, a mis-speUing of the word pwrhlind found in writers of the 16tli and 17th centuries, as if it meant so defective in sight that one has to pore or peer ( 0. Eng. powem) very closely to distinguish an object. The oldest form of the word, however, is pur blind (written separately), i.e. pure (= alto- gether, absolutely) blind {mere ccbcus). Me ssolde puUe cute bobe hys eye, & make hym pur blynd. — Robt. of Gloucester, Chroiiicle (ab. 1298), vol. iii. p. 376 (ed. 1810). Where another version has starTce llynde. WyoUffe (1389) has pure- blynde (Ex. xxi. 26, Vulg. luscos), and so the Promptorium Parvulorum (ab. 1440), " PuA-blynde,luscns." We have now reverted to the original spelhng, but retained the meaning of poring or partially blind (so Skeat, with whose article, Etym. Bid., s.v. this indepen- dently written closely agrees). The dust or powder heerof [of Pussballs] is very dangerous for the eies, for it hath beene often seen that diuers haue beene pore biinde euer after, when some small quantitie thereof hath beene blowen into their eies. — Gerarde, Herball, fol. p. 1387 (1597). The visage wan, the pore blind sight, The toil by day, the lamp at night. Sir Wm. Blackstone, The Lawyer's Farewell to His Muse. The dung of cocks and capons . . is singu- lar good for those that be pore-blind or short- sighted. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 367 (1634). Which [Fuzz-balls] being troden vpon do breath foorth a most thinne and fine powder, like vnto smoke, very noisome and hurtfull vnto the eies, causing a kinde of blindnes, which is called Poor-blinde, or Sand-blinde. Gerarde, Herball, p. 1385. Thus heartlesse hares with purblind eyes do peere In the dead lyon's pawes, yea dastard deere Over his heartlesse corps dare domineere. T. Fuller, Davids Hainous Sinne, 1631, St. 47. PoKK-POiNT, an old Eng. name for the porcupine, as if the pig with the sharp points, is a corruption of the still older name porhepyn, O. Pr. pore espin (Palsgrave), i. e. the pig with the pins or spines (Lat. spina, a thorn). Poork poynt, beste (also, porpoynte and per- poynt), Histi-ix. — Prompt. Pan. From pork-point or por-point came POBBIDOE ( 296 ) POT ■the old Eng. name of the animal, por- The xxiiij day of Feybruarii was bered ser Wylliam Sydnay knyght, in the contey of Kentt, at ys plasse callyd Penthurst, with ij harolds of armes, . . . ys target, and mantyll, and helmett, and the crest a bluw porpyntyn. — Machyn's Dim-y, 1552-3, p. 31 (Camden See). He gaue for his deuice the Porkespick with this posie pres et loign, both farre and neare. For the purpentines nature is, to such as stand aloofe, to dart her prickles from her, and if they come neare her, with the same as they ■stick fast to wound them that hurt her. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 118 (ed. Arher). P. Holland has given the word a new twist into porTcpen, with allusion to its sharp pens or quills. The Porkpens come out of India and Africa. — Plinks Nat. Hist. Tol. i. p. 215. PoKEiDGE, a kind of thick gruel or soup, is old Eng. porree, old Fr. porree, assimilated to pottage, Pr. potage, from pot. It perhaps stands for porreties, plu. oiporette, broth. It. porrata. PoETENAUNOB, an old spelling of ap- pv/iienance (Wyoliffe, Gem. xixi. 36), generally used of the intestines or offal of an animal, as if from Er. porter. It denotes properly what pertains, or is appended, to the head (compare phack, Prov. Eng. gather and race, Dorset Twnge (for hang), the heart, Uver, and lights of an animal, all that can be torn away so as to hang together). — A. V. Exod. xii. 9. Partenaunce of a beest, Fressevre. — PalS' grave, LesicUiircissement, 1530. Portenaunce, of a thynge. Pertinencia, in plurali excidie. — Prompt. Parvulorum (c. 1440). The duke is the head, and I, Blurt, am the purteTiance. Middleton, Works, i. 302 (ed. Dyce). The shaft against a rib did glance And gall him in the purtenance. Butler, Hjtdihms, pt. i, c. 3, 1. 318. PoHT-HOSB, an old word for " a cer- tain kind of service book, e.g. on my Porthose I make my oath, — an expres- sion strange and full of difficulty" (Skinner, Etymohgicon, 1671, Pt. 2. S.V.). It is variously spelt portos, portesse, portuas, portas, and is a corruption of the Fxench porte-hors, ' ' a carry-abroad,' ' ]Jat. portijorium (from portare foras). It was a clerical vade-mecmn or port, able breviary, "which the clergy mlglit take along with them as a ready manual for all ordinary occurrences " (Wordsworth, Ecclesiastical bio- graphy, vol. ii. p. 237, ed. 1810). See also Palmer, Origines LitmrgioB, vol i p. 208 (ed. 1832). Among the bequests of the Black Prince's Will, 1376, occurs the follow- ing:— Ycelx missal et portehors ordenons a aervir perpetuelement en la dite chappelle. They find them by «hance in their popish pcrrtifoliums and masking books. — Bale, Select Works, p. 175 [Davies]. Posthumous, surviving, 'Fx.posthume, BO spelt as if born after the father was waier groimd {post hwmtm) , is, of course, only the Latin posturrms, the superla- tive of post, afterwards. Sylvester speaks of the silk-worm Leaving a Post-hume (dead-liue) seed be- hinde her. Du Bartas, p. Ill (1621), and Vaughan the SUurist calls books, Man's posthume day The track of fled souls, and their milkie way. SiUx Scintillans, 1650. Postmaster, an academic word, one who has a certain allowance or portion at one of the Universities, just as sizar is one who enjoys a size at commons. The second brother of A. Wood became one of the portionists or postmasters of Menon College.— it/c o/ .4. Wood, p. 10. Postmaster is said to be a contracted form of portion-master, liSit. portiomsttB magister. PosTUEE-MAKEB, a merryaudrew, is, according to Mr. Wedgwood {Fhilohg. Trans. 1855, p. 69), a corruption of Dut. hoetsen-maeclcer, Ger. possen- macher, from possen, tricks, but this I doubt. Pot, a North ooimtry word for a deep pool or hole in the bed of a river. " The deep holes scooped in the rock by the eddies of a river are called pots; the motion of the water having there some resemblance to a boiling cai(Jro»." So Sir Walter Scott (Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, ii. 188, ed. 1861) in a note on the following passage : — The deepest pot in a' the linn They fand Erl Richard in. Earl Richard. POTENT ( 297 ) POTTINOAB Fot is also used in Scottish for a pit or dungeon, and is the same word as old Eng. put, putte, a pit, A. Sax. pyt, Lat. puteus, a well or pit. Dunbar speaks of " the pot of hell." And Tthii' sum thare with gan sohete ful hot Deip in the soroufuU grisle hellis pot. G. Douglas, Bukes of Ejieados, p. 108, 1. 16 (ed. mO). O an' ye gang to Maggie's bower, Sae sair against my will, The deepest pot in Clyde's water, My malison ye's feel. The Drowned Lovers, 1. 28 (Child's Ballads, ii. 176). Hence, probably, may be explained the old popular phrase, " To go to pot," originally " to go to the pot," i.e. to the pit or pot of destruction, the bottomless pit, and so to be ruined or destroyed, to perish. Wedgwood compares Prov. Swed. far te putten ! go to hell ! In Shakespeare's Ooriolanus, when Marcius pursues the Volscians within the gates of Corioh, and one of his soldiers exclaims : — See, they have shut him in ; they all cry out : — To the pot, I warrant him. Act i. sc. 4. Aussi tost meurt vache comme veau. As soon the young, as old, goes to the pot. — Cot- grave. Then goeth a part of little flock to pot and the rest scatter. — Tyndale, Works, iii. 110 (Parker Soc. ed.). Creweltie. Thou wouldest not sticke to bring thine owne brother to payne. Avarice. Ha, ha, ha ; no, nor father and mother, if there were ought to be got. Thou mightest aweare, if I could, I would bringthem to the pot. New Custome, 1573, act ii. sc. 3. Flawn. Why, the weakest goe to the pot still. Mam. Thatjest shall saue him. Jacke Drums Entertainment, act i. 1. 218 (1616). The rhyming Monsieur, and the Spanish Defy or court, alia one, they go to pot. Dryden, Epilogue to The Tempest, 1667. He was conniv'd at and kept in his place, otherwise he had infallibly gon to the pot. — Life of A. a Wood, sub anno 1648, p. 39 (ed. Bliss). If Cannibals they be In kind we doe not know ; And if they be, then welcome we. To pot straightway we goe. Ballad of'R. Baker, in Hakluyt's Voyages, 1563. Latimer seems to have understood the expression with reference to the melting pot of the refiner : — You see by dayly experience that the most part of wicked men are lucky in this worlde, they beare the swing, all thynges goeth after their myndes, for God letteth them haue their pleasures here. And therefore this is a comon saying : The more wicked, the more luckye : but they that pertaine to God, they shall inherite euerlastyng life : they must goe to the pot, they must suffer here according to the Scripture. — Sermons (1552), p. 183. The explanation is comphcated by the curious statement in Pierce the Ploughmans Crede (1394), that useless friars were sometimes put out of the way wijj pottes on her hedes. 1. 614. vnder a pot he schal be put • in a pryvie chambre. 1. 627. Potent, an old English word for a crutch occurring in Chaucer, would more correctly be a, patents, being from the French potenoe, a crutch, Low Lat. potentia, a support. In heraldry a cross Potent is one each arm of which resembles a crutch. PoT-SHATiGH, the Scarcely recogniz- able form which Pasha wears in Sir Thos. Herbert, corresponds closely enough to the original Persian word, which is pad-shdh, a sovereign or em- peror, from pad, protecting, and shah, a king. To speak truly, the Fot-shaugh had then no affection for him, when probably by reason of his old-age he was disabled to do him further service. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 221. Here we met the Pot-shaw again. — Id. p. 220. The word translated " governor " in A.V. 1 Kings X. 15, Ezra v. 3, is in Hebrew pechdh, which seems to be an adaptation of Fers. pdd-shdh, explained by M. Miiller to be pad (Sansk. pati, lord, Greek pdsis) + shah (the remains of Cuneiform hhsh&yathvya, king), see Pusey on Daniel, pp. 670-72. PoTTiNSAE, Scotch for an apotheca/ry, influenced in form apparently by the word potiinger, a jar, an earthen vessel, as if it meant the man of gallipots, ac- cording to Swift's jesting derivation, " a-pot-he-carries." Compare the old Eng. potygare, potecary ; Scotch poti- POU BE 80IE ( 298 ) PBE8S ga/ries, drugs, pottingry, the apothecary's art. In pottingry he wrocht great pyne ; He mordreit mony in medecyne. Dunbar. Pharmacopile, Tulgo le Poltinger. — Bards- lei), Hist, of Surnames, p. IT'S [where the meaning is mistaken]. Compare Potecarry, a provincial word for an apothecary. A parallel is afforded in German folkspeech by topfirdger, pot-carrier (Andresen). Potr DE soiE, \ the French name Poult de soie, /of a species of thick silk stuff, is doubtless only another form of the English word, padisoy, Scot. podAisoy,poddasway,cojwpoundedL of Fr. padoue and soie, i.e. Padua silk. Fr. padou is a sort of silk ribbon tissue originally manufactured at Padua (Gattel). Poundgaenet, a corruption of pome- granate (Wright). PouECTJTTEL, a fish mentioned in Holland's Pliny, seems to be a cor- rupted form of the name pmi/rcontrell, which he also apphes to it. Under the head of the " Polypus or Pourcontrell kind," he says, "As for the Many -feet or Pourcuttels they he hidden for two months together, and aboue two yeares they liue not." — Naturall History, torn, i. p. 250 (1634). Pbess, To, to enlist soldiers, to con- strain men to serve in the navy, origi- nally to prest, or take them into the service by giving them prest-Taoney {i.e. ready money, an earnest), or some- thing in prest (Lat. jircesfo, O. Fr. prest, Fr. pret, ready, in which sense prest occurs in Shakespeare, Mer. of Venice, i. 1. ) . So spelt as if it primarily meant to force men to serve on compulsion, like the French forgat from forcer, and It. sforzati, galley-slaves perforce (Florio). But prestmen (Chapman, Od. iv.) de- noted hired men, in contrast to bond men, and prest in Bacon is a loan, money advanced. When -went he, or with what train dignified t Of his selected Ithacensian youth ? Prest men, or bond men, were theyf Tell the truth. Chapman, Odysseys, bk. iv. 1. 861 (ed. Hooper). He should have by the way of a prest a thousand markes of his pension out of Win- chester. — Cavendish, Life of Wolseti, Wardt- worth, Eccles. Biog. vol. i. p. 482. Souldiers, late prest, are now supprest ; Crost and cassierd from further pay. J. Sylvester, Epigrams, Works, p. 615. In the following, prest means ready at hand, vidlling to serve as volun- teers : — White (Swan-like) wings, fierce talons, al- waies prest For bloody battaUs. Sylvester, Vu Bartas, p. 106 (1621). The winged Legions, That soar aboue the bright Star-spangled Regions, Are ever prest, his powrfull Ministers. Id. p. 143. Though the Rulers of the earth takecounsel against the Lord and against his Christ, yet there is an Army always prest in the air.— Hacket, Century of Sermons, p. 66, fol. 1675. Prest came to be mistaken for a past participle, as if pressed. Compare the following: — Must grandson Filbert to the wars be prest? . , . O tyrant Justices ! have you forgot How my poor brother was in Flanders shot? You press'd my brother — he shall walk in white .... Now will you press my harmless nephew too f Gay, The What D'ye Call It, act i. sc. 1. We to a Committee of the Council to dis- course concerning pressing of men. — Peyys, Diary, Feb. 27th, 1664-5. I yesterday expressed my wonder that John Hay, one of our guides, who had been p-essed a-board a man-of-war, did not choose to con- tinue in it longer than nine months, after which time he got off. — BoswelL, Jourtuil of a Tour to the Hebrides, Aug. 31. He [John Newton] went to sea at eleven years old. Presently we find him impressed into the navy, and there, through his father's influence made midshipman. — Saturday lU- view, vol.51, p. 201. Privy-Seals were common in her [Eliza- beth's] Days, and pressing of Men more fi^e- quent, especially for Ireland, where they were sent in Handfuls. — J. Howell, Famiiiar Letters, bk. iv. 12. Press, a cupboard, is generally re- garded as being a derivative of Lat. pressorium, an instrument for pressing or compressing, used for the receptacle wherein clothes or Unen are pressed. However, Bret, pres, armoire, a cup- board (dialect of Leon), Gael, pn-eas, a wooden case, armarium, are suggestive of a Celtic origin (Ferguson, Cvmher- PBESS-GANG ( 299 ) PBIME land Glossary, s.v.). Compare Welsh pres, saApreseb, a crib. A presse for cloths, pressorium. — LevinSf Manipulus (1570), 8-1, 30. Those of JNIarchia .... do put it into chests and presses among clothes, to presei-ue them from moths or other vermine. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. lUl. Press-gang, ) a party of men em- Pbess-money, / ployed to enlist men for the royal service by giving them prest-money. It has nothing to do with the verb press, to urge, impel, or con- strain. Preste money, of Fr. prest, Lat. prasto, ready at hand. Earnest-money commonly given to a Soldier when he is listed, so called because it hinds the Receiver to be ready for service at all Times appointed. — Baileti. The King covenants to pay half of the first quarter's wages in advance. This was the prest-money, .... [or part of their wages paid in advance on engaging them. "On peut de plus ici observer le terme de prest, qui est encore aujourdhui en usage parmi les troupes, pour signifier une avance de quelque argent qu'on fait aux soldats." — Daniel, Milice Franc, torn. i. liv. iv. ch. 2.] — Sir S. D. Scott, 'The British Army, vol. i. p. 280. Yom* Lordship is likewise to take orders that there be prest, and sent with the said soldiers, one Drum and Drummer to every 100 men.— Letter, 1640 {Scott, op. cit. p. 407). ^■RESTiDiaiTATO^,'Fr. prestidigitatem; a juggler or conjurer, so spelt as if it meant a " quick-fingered " fellow, from preste, quick, and digitus, a finger, per- haps from the analogy of leger-de-mmn " hght-of-hand " (cf.prest-weille, quick- eared). This is quite a recent forma- tion and a corruption of the older word prestigiateur, "aJugler,a cheating Con- jurer" (Cotgrave), Eng. prestigiator (Henry More), It. prestigiatore, all from Lat. prestigiator, a juggler, and that from prmstigice, a deception or sleight of hand, ht. that which dazzles the sight (cf. Fr. prestige), from prcs-stin- guere, to obscure or baffle (so. the In the Autobiography of Bohert Houddn it is stated that one Jules de Rovere, a professor of sleight of hand, beiug of noble birth, created this word as an appropriate title for himself, in- stead of the vulgar name escanwtew. The first his honest, hard-working hand ; the second his three-fingered Jack, his pres- tidigital hand. — Reade, Never too late to mend, ch. vi. l_Davies']. Peial, an old term at cards, is a cor- ruption of pair-royal, which denoted three kings, three queens, &o., and is frequently used in old authors for any triad or three. The word came to be written ^eiTj/aM, and finally prial (see Nares, s.v.), from false analogy to words like espial, trial, &ci Indeed, pair- royal was sometimes used to rhyme with trial, e.g. by Quarles in his Em- blems. For similar compressions of words, compare sTceg for such-egg, a Northampton word for a fool (Stem- berg) ; pifler for pipe-filler (Wright) ; proxy for proc-cy, fromi procuracy ; sex- ton for sac-stan, from saaristan. Is crazy time gi*own lazy, faint or sick. With very age ? or hath that great pair-royal Of adamantine sisters late made trial Of some new trade ? Quarles, "Emblems, bk. v. 7. Prick-madam, a popular name for the plant sedum, is a corruption of the French trique-madame, for triacque a madame, Lat. theriaca, as it were " lady's-treacle." Erithales — which some take to be Prich- madame of the French Triqjie-Madame. — Holland, Ptinies Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 237. So Gerarde, Herlal, p. 414. Pride, the trivial name for the small river lamprey {Ammioocetes Bran- chialis), one of the lampridce. It. lam- preda, from which perhaps it is de- rived. It is sometimes called the sand- pride or sand-prey. The fresh-water lamprey, or pride, is about half the size of the sea lamprey. — Badham, Prose Halieiitics, p. 445. Prime, to prepare a firearm for im- mediate service (by putting powder on the nipple), has no connexion with Lat. primus, Eng. prime, first (as if the first thing to do), but is a corrupted form of the verhprein (Dunbar), proim, or prune, to dress or trim. Proin, also spelt proigne, is probably from Fr. provigner. Low Lat. propaginare. To prime is stiU a provincial word for pruning or triming trees (Forby), while conversely the primnng of a gun was formerly called pruning (Florio, 1611). The old meaning of pi'une, proin, was to dress, or trim one's self, esp. of birds, to arrange tlie plumage. PBIME-GOGK ( 300 ) PBIMB08E He pruneth him and piketh, As doth an hauke, whan him wel liketh. GoweVj CoTif* Amantis. He kembeth him, he proineth him and piketh, He doth all that his lady lust and liketh. CImucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 9885. The popeiayes perken SLudpniynen fol proude. Cekstin and Susanna, 1. 81. The swans did in the solid flood, her glass Proin their fair plumes. Martowe, Hero and Leander, 1598 ( Works, p. 297). Doe men proyne The straight yong bowes that blush with thousand blossoms. Because they may be rotten? The Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. 6, 244 (ed. Littledale). The blinded Archer-boy, like larke in showre of raine Sat bathing of his wings, and glad the time did spend. Under those cristall drops, which fell from her faire eies And at their brightest beames him proynd in lovely wise. Spenser, Mourning Muse of Thestylis (p. 565, Globe ed.). His royal bird Prunes the immortal wing and cloys his beak As when his god is pleased. Shakespeare, Cymbeline, v. 4, 118. A husband that loveth to trim and pamper his body, causeth his wife by that means to study nothing else but the tiicking and prun- ing of herself. — Holland, Plutarch's Morals, p. 318 [Trench]. Night's bashful empress, though she often wane, As oft repeats her darkness, primes again. Quarles, Emblems, bk. iii. 1, 1. 11. Keep close your pris'ner — See that all's pre- par'd. Prime all your firelocks — fasten well the stake. Gay, The What D'ye Call It, ii. 1. Davies, 8^l^p. Ung. Olossa/ry, quotes : When she was primmed out down she came to him. — Richardson, Clarissa Harlowe, iii. 37. Tell dear Kitty not to prim up as if we had never met before. — Mdme. D'Arblay, Diary, ii. 108 (1781). Pkime-cook, ^ old English -words Peinoocke, (for a pert, forward Peincocks, f youth, are corrup- Peincy-cock, ) tions of the Latin prcBcox, precocious, early ripe (jprce and coquere). Wright gives prime-cocfc- Soy, a novice, of similar origin ; compare : — Herba da buof, .... used often for a prime~cock-boy, a fresh man, a nouice, a milke- sop, a boy new come into the World. — Ftorii, You shall heare a caualier of the first feather, a princockes that was but a page the other day in the court, and now is all to be frenchified in his souldiours sute, stand ypon termes with " God's wounds ! you dishonour me, sir." — T. Nash, Pierce Penilesse, 1592 p. 5"2 (Shaks. Soc). I have almost these two yeares cast in my head, how I might match my princoch wii Stellio's daughter. — J. Lilly, Mother Bombie, act i. sc. 3 (ed. Fairholt). Peiminaey, an old popular word for a-Bcrape, difficulty, or trouble, is a cor- ruption of prcBrrmrdre, which was once used in the same way. " To fall into a Premumre is to involve one's self in trouble." — Bailey. The allusion is to the penalties incurred under the Statute of Prsemimire, long a popular bug-bear, as being fertile in vexations and troubles {Notes and Queries, 5th S. vii. 119), I desant want to git myself intiv a primi- nary. — Whitby Glossary, F. K, Robinson (Eng. Dialect Soc). The following citations are from Davies, 8upp. Eng. Ohssa/ry : — So my lady has brought herself into a fine premunire. — Centlivre, The Gamester, activ. I, seeing what a priminary I had by m^ badness brought myself in, I saw that it could not be avoided. — Letter of Robert Ymng, 1680 (Harl. Misc. VI. 334). Compare exTcim/rdcate, an Irish pro- nunciation of excomrmmicaie. If you don't, by the blessed St. Dominick I'll exkimnicate ye both. — Carletmi, Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry, i. 69. Peim-peint, a popular name for the privet plant, is a corruption of I^. prime-printemps, earliest spring. The most excellent is the greene coloured Catterpillai-, which is found vppon that great bushy plant, vsually termed Priuet or Prim- print. — Topsell, Hist of Serpents, p. 103 (1608). Peimeosb has nothing to do with rose, but is a corruption of the old Eng- hsh word pryme rolles or primerole, be- ing the same word as Fr. prmverole, It. primaverola, diminutive of prima- vera, i.e. prirrmla veris, " the firstlingof spring " (Prior). Florio, It. Diet. 1611, has both primrosa and priimera. Chaucer has pryme-rose, and so the PromptoriumPanmloriim,"Frymerose, primula;" hut primerols occurs ia Wright's Lyric Poetry (Percy Soc), p- 26. PRINT ( 301 ) PBOVENBEB The apparent, but mistaken, ety- mology is taken as granted in the fol- lowing : — And, gazing, saw that Rose, which from the prime Derives its name. Wordswortkj The River DuddoTij zxii. For the latter Part of January, and Feb- ruary, .... Prime-roses, Anemones, The Early Tulippa. — Bacon, Essaj/s (1625), p. 556 (ed. Arber). Primrose Peerless, a popular name for the narcissus. Dr. Prior thinks may have arisen from primula paralyseos (properly the oowshp), i.e. the narcotic spring flower. Prim-rose, first-borne child of Ver, Merry spring-time*s herbinger With her bels dimme. The Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1, 1. 9 (ed. Littledale). Here plucks the Cowslips, Roses of the pritne, There Lavander, sweet Marjoram, and Thyme. G. Wither, Britains Remembrancer, p. 137, verso, 1628. jje primerole, he passe):, fje panienke of pris. Boddeker, Alteng. Dicht. p. 145, 1. 13. That is the monthe belongende Unto this Signe, and of his dole. He yiveth the firste primerole. Gower, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 125 (ed. Pauli). Print, a shortened form of primet, priniprint (from French prim^ prin- temps), is a provincial word ^or the privet. Be gamesome, whiles thou art a goodly crea- ture. The flowers will fade that in thy garden grew, Sweet violets are gather'd in the Spring, White primil falls withouten pitying. Oliphant, Musa Madrigalesca, p. 280. Her watchmen, arm'd with boughie crest, A wall ofprim hid in his bushes bears. Shaking at euery winde their leauie spears. While she supinely sleeps, ne to be waked fears ! G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on Earth, at. 44. PEiVY,anold English name (Tusser) for the privet plant, corrupted from its name primet, primprint, Fr. prims prin- temps (Prior). For the interchange of V and m, compare malmsey for old Eng. malvesie ; It. vermena for verierM; Swed. hwmm, r: haven. The borders round about are set with priuie sweete. — N, Breton, Daffodils and Prim- roses, p. 3. Set priuie or prim, Set boxe like him. Tusser, 1580 (E. D. Soc), p. 33. Profoecb, a Scottish word quoted by Jamieson from Monro's Expediiions, for the " provost-maieshal" of an army, is no doubt a corruption of the first part of that word. Our " provost " is itself a perverted form from Lat. propositus (one set before others), which is crushed out of all resemblance in the Gei-man prohst (also profos). The old Eng. form was prdfost, Pr. prevot, Sp. pre- hoste. Compare old Scottish perforce, the title of a military officer in Ads Ohas. I. (Jamieson), meaning pro- bably a "provost marshal." Proposai. ) Who would not ima- Proposition. ) gine that in the phrase, " I have a proposition to make," he might substitute the word proposal, not only as strictly synony- mous, but etymologically identical? And yet the words have no real con- nexion. Proposal is, of course, from propose, Fr. proposer, where poser is de- rived — not from Lat. ponere — but from Lat. pausare, to rest or pause (after- wards " to make to rest, to set," from a confusion with ponere), from Greek pausis, a ceasing or pause (Diez, Littre). On the other hand, proposition comes through the French from Lat. proposi- tio{n), derived fr-om propositus, past parte, oiproponere, to set before. Similarly deposal (from de-pauscvre) is unrelated to deposition (from de- ponere) ; and compose has no affinity with composition, nor impose vrith im- position. See PuEPOSE. Prof. Skeat remarks that this extra- ordinary substitution of Low Lat. poMsanre for Lat. ponere, the meaning of which it usurped, whilst in aU com- pounds it completely thrust it aside, is one of the most remarkable facts in French etymology (Etym. Diet. s. v. Pose). Peovendee, old Eng. prouende, Fr. provende (Ger. pfrilnde). It. profenda, so spelt as if, like the word provision (Ger. proviant), it denoted something provided, Lat. providenda (from provi- dere), is really a corrupt form of It. prevenda and prebenda, Sp. preienda. PRUNELLA ( 302 ) PULLEY Fr. prebende, all from Lat. prmhenda, things to be supplied, sustenance. Peunella, a plant-name, as if a little plum, a diminutive of TiaAi.prunus, is a modification of Brunella {Brrniel in Gerarde), which is formed from the German die Branne, a kind of quinsy, for which this plant was deemed a specific. Salmon, English Physic, p. 753, speaks of a " sorethroat called Pruna." See Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 68 (E. D. Soc). Another name for it is Brown-wort, old Eng. hrunwyrt, hrunethan {Cockayne, Leechdoms, Lceee Boc, I. iv. 6). Peutene, an old Eng. name of the plant Southernwood (Cockayne, Leech- doms, Woricunning, &c., vol. iii.. Glos- sary), as if connected with prutian, to be proud or stately, is a corruption of its Latin name abrotonum. PuBLiSHT, in the curious Scottish phrase, " a weel-puhlisM bairn," i.e. a plump, weU-conditioned child (Jamie- sou), perhaps denotes properly weU- nourished, and is a derivative of Lat. pabulum, food, nourishment, pabulari, to feed, as i£pabUsht. PuoK-FiST, a popular name for the fungus Lycoperdon {pet du loup), and of much the same meaning, being com- pounded of old Eng. fist (Ger. feist), the explosion which the puff-ball makes when struck, and Puck, the merry wan- derer of the night. Other names are The Devil's Snuff-box, Ir. cos-a-phooha, " Puck's-foot." Fungus Orbicularis, or Lufi Crepitus, .... in English Fusse bals, Pitcke Fusse, and Bul- fistsi. — Gerarde, Herball, fol. p. 1385 (1697). All the sallets are turn'd to Jewes-ears, mushrooms and Puchfists. — Hei^wood and Brome, La7icashire Witches, 1634, sig. E 4. Do you laugh 7 you unseasonable puchjist ? do you grin ? — Webster, Northward Ho, i. 2. Now the 'spital-housf on the Ptick-Jist tribe of them, — Randolph, Ueyjor Honesty, ii. 3. Pudding, more correctly puddin, Fr. houdin, Welsh poten, has been con- formed to the present participial form and that of substantives in -imj' (A. Sax. -^mg), such as a "roasting," " a boil- ing." Similarly "chicking," "capting," may sometimes be heard as vulgar pro- nunciations of "chicken," "captain," and I have seen in old letters cussing for cousin. KitcMng is frequently in old writers for hitchen. A bad hitching did for ever spoil the good Meat of the Bishop of LandaflPe. — T. Fuiler Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 164 (ed 1811). No hitching fire nor eating flame.— .Sir J, Suchling, Fragmenta Aurea, 164S, p. 12. Pepys speaks of " wooling knit stockings" (DioA-y, July 16, 1667). Pulley, so spelt as if connected with the verb to pull. Li John Hookham Frere's burlesque mathematical poem, The Loves of the Triangles, the Une, The obedient pulley strong Mechanics ply, is accompanied by the annotation : — Pulley — so called from our Saxon word Pull, signifying to pull or Aid.w.— Works, vol. i. p. 90." It is, however, the old Eng. pohym (Prompt. Parv. ah. 1440), pullayne (Palsgrave, 1580), Fr. pouUe, Sp. jofea, poUn, identical with Fr. poulwin, a colt or foal, also a pulley-rope (Gotgrave), Prov. poli. The idea common to botii is that of a carrier or weight-bearer. Comparable with this and nearly re- lated are Sp. potro, a wooden stand, !Pr. poutre, a cross-beam, same as Sp. poi/ro, It.poledro, Low 'L&t.poledrus,pullelr'm, a colt, Gk. polos. Hence also Ger. falter, a rack (Diez). How ^roughtest thou me ones in to the welle where the two bokettys henge by one corde rennyng thurgh one poiley whiche wente one vp and another doun. — Caxton, Reynard the Fox, 1481, p. 96 (ed. Arber). Machines or appUances used for carrying, lifting, or supporting weights are often called by the names of beasts of burden, such as horse, mule, ass, e.g. It. asinone, a great ass, — also " an en- gine to mount a piece of ordinance" (Florio). It. caualetto, " any little nagge or horse, — also any tressel, or saddlers or Armorers woodden horse " (Florio). Fr. chevaht, Eng. "horse," a stand for towels, clothes, &c. " Easel," a painter's tressel, Ger. esel,ljiX.asellm, a little ass. Gk. Ullihas (KiXXi/3ae), of the same meaning, is from hillos (ki'Woc), an ass. .Gk. onos (ovoe), an ass, also a windlass. Sp. and Port, muleta, a crutch, from mulus, a mule. It. bordone, Fr. bow- don, a pilgrim's staff, from bwrdo, a mule. " Gauntree," a frame to set PULF-FISH ( 303 ) PUBLIEU casks upon, Fr. chcmtier, is the Latin ca/ntherius, a pack-horse, also a prop, a rafter. Lat. egtrnleus, a young horse, also a wooden rack. Pr. Imtrriquet, a handbarrow, is from hownigue, Sp. and Port, hm-ro, an ass, Low Lat. huricus, a nag. O. Eng. somer, a bedstead, is the French somitr, sommier, a sumpter- horse, also a piece of timber called a summers Prov. sauma, a she-ass, from the Lat. sagmarius, a pack-horse. The Persian iahrah denotes a cow, and also a clothes-horse ; hakarah, a pulley. Pulp-fish, or Poulpb, an old name for the octopus or cuttle-fish, as if de- noting its pulpcms or fleshy nature (Fr. ;poulpe, •polpe. It. polpa, Lat. pulpa, flesh), is a naturalized form of Fr. poulpe, the Pourcontrell or many-footed fish (Cotgrave), It.polpo, whiola Florio defines " a Pulpe-fish, a Pourcontrell, a Many-feete or Cuttle-fish." These are only contracted forms of polype, It. polipo, from Lat. polypus, Greek polu- pous, " many-foot." The forms Fr. powrpe. It. porpo, which are also found, recall a curious perversion of the patho- logical polypus in the case of a poor woman I once knew who complained much of the sufferings she experienced from a porpoise in her inside. Punch, in the popular phrase, " to punch one's head," i.e. to thump or pound it, as if identical with punch, to perforate or make holes, is a corruption oi punish, just as in old Eng. vcmsh is found for vanish and pulah for polish (Skeat, Etym. Diet.). On the other hand compare Perish. PunchyW', or chastysyn' (al. punysshen), PuniOf castigo. — Prompt. Parv. Punchynge (al. punysshinge ), Punicio. — Id. Putichyn', or bunchyfl', Trudo, tundo. — Id. Punch, the humpbacked hero of the street drama, apparently the same word as punch, a thick, stout person of small stature (Gregor, Banff. Glos- sary), punchy, pot-beUied. Staying among poor people there in the ally did hear them call theii' fat child Punch, which pleased me mightily, that word being become a word of common use for all that is thick and short. — Pepys, Diary, April 30, 1669 (ed. Braybrooke). It is reaUy a contraction of Pun- chinello, which is a corruption of It. puloinello, pulclnnlla, a buffoon, a pup- pet, orig. a chickhng (i.e. a httle pet), from puloino, a chicken. Oheruel adds that the Maccus, or buffoon of the Atellane Farces, is represented in an- cient designs with a long nose like a chicken's beak, and that he was the original of the French policMnel {Hist, des Institutions, p. 996). Puppy, a coxcomb, a conceited fop, formerly " an unexperienced raw fel- low" (Bailey), is not a figurative use oi puppy, a little dog, but derived from Pr. poupin, or popin, spruce . . nice, dainty, prettie, se popiner, to trimme or trick up himselfe (Cotgrave), poupper, to dandle or cocker {Id.), poupee, a puppet or doU ; all from Lat. pupus, a boy, a chUd. Puppy, a whelp, is of the same origin. Compare Prov. Eng. poppin, a puppet (^orhy), poppy, soft, tender (Wright). Popyn, ohylde of clowtys (or moppe). Pupa. — Prompt. Parv. Puree, a vegetable soup, Fr. puree, so spelt as if it denoted a clear soup, from Pr. pur, pure, is old Eng. puree, pore, or pm-ree, old Pr. poree, pottage made of beets or with other herbs (Cot- grave), It. porrata, leek-soup' (Florio), from Lat. porrum, a leek. Porre, or purre, potage, Piseum, vel pisea. — Prompt. Parv. Eecipesfor " Blaunched Powow/," and " Porry of white pese," are given in Liber Dure Gocorumi, p. 44. Pr. poiree is a distinct corruption. Purl, spiced ale, apparently 'con- nected with pu/rl, to flow with a mur- muring sound, Swed. porla, to bubble along, is, according to 'Prof. Skeat, a corruption oi pearl, so called with re- ference to the pearl-like bubbles resting on its surface, Fr. perle, Ger. perlen, to bubble, to pearl. For a contrary change see Pearling. Compare the follow- ing:— O for a heaker full of the wai'm South, Full of the true, the blushful Hippocrene, With beaded babbies winking at the brim Keats, Ode to a Nightingale,- St. 2. Purlieu, now applied to the borders or environs of any place, especially to the slums or bad part of a neighbour- hood, meant originally the outskirts of a forest, so spelt as if denoting a place (Pr. Ueu) exempt or free (Fr.piur) from PUBLOIN ( 304 ) PUB8Y the forest laws, disforested. The proper meaning, however, is, as BaUey gives it, " all that space near any Forest which being anciently Forest, is after- wards separated from the same by Per- amhulation," Uterally perambulated (as formerly parishes used to have their bounds beaten), being a corruption of pv/rley, or pv/rUe, an Anghcized form of old Fr. pv/ralee, pouralUe (Wedgwood), ■i.e. a going through, a perambulation. The proper meaning, therefore, is the borders of a forest. Nares quotes the phrase, " to hunt inpwley." — Bandolph, Muses Loohing- Qlass (Old Plays, ix. 244), where Hazhtt (1875, p. 247) prints pwrUeu. Compare " Pmrel-way, the boundary line of a parish." — Wright. Oil ! if these purlieus be so full of danger, Great God of hearts, the world's sole aov'- reign ranger, Preserve thy deer. F. Quarks, Emblems, bk. iii. 9 (p. 123, ed. 1865). His greatest fault is, he hunts too much in the purlieus. Beaumont and Fletcher, Philaster, ir. 1. But every moderne god will now extend His vaste prerogative as fan-e as Jove. To rage, to lust, to write to, to commend,. All is the purlewe of the God of Love. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 47. There was much Land disafforested, which hath been called Pourlieus ever since, where- of there were appointed Rangers. — J. Houiell, Familiar Letters, bk. iv. 6. PuKLOiN. I cite this word in order to npte that the most learned of the translators of the Authorized Version attached a meaning to it, where it occurs in Titus ii. 10, indicating the duty of servants, — " Not pv/rloimng, but shewing aU good fidelity," — cmi- ously different from the general accep- tation. The word in the Greek is vo(j(j>tiofiai, which means either (1) to put aside or away (voo-^i) for one's self, to appropriate, steal, or (2) to go aside or away, to withdraw, to retire (com- pare the two meanings of " to steal away"). It is in the latter sense that Bishop Andrewes understood the word, as is plain from the following pas- Rules of behaviour in divine service — 5. Depart not from it till it be ended ; Exod. xxxiii. 11, Joshua " departed not out of the tabernacle;" Tit. ii. 10, " not purloining ;" For as we pray that God should hear as .... so we should take heed we go not from Him. — Pattern of Catechistical Doctrine (1641), p. 139 (Oxford ed.). Pwrloin was originally to put away, old Eng. " pwlongyn or prolongyn, or put fer a-wey, Prolongo, aheno."— Prompt. Parvulorum; proloyn (Wy- cliffe ) ; old Fr. pwloigmkr, Low Lat. prolongaare, to be, or to set, far away (Lat. longe, Fr. loin). Andrewes was no doubt led to give the word this un- usual meaning from a reminiscence of the kindred old Eng. verbs forloin, to go away, depart, forsake, and esloin, to put away, remove, banish, withdraw. Vch freke forbyned fro jje rySt wayeS. [Each man departed from the right ways.] Alliterative Poems, p. 45, 1. 282 (ed. Morris). hay forloyne her fayth & folSed o);er goddes. Id. p. 70, 1. 1165. For esloin or eloin, old Pr. esloigner, zz Lat. ex-longa/re, compare : — From worldly cares himselfe he did eskyne. Spenser, Faerie QueenCj I, iv. 20. I'll tell thee now (deare Love) what thou shalt doe To anger destiny, as she doth us, How I shall stay, though she esloigne me thus. Donne, Poems, p. 24 (1635). Upon the roofe the bii'de of son'owe sat Elonging ioyfuU day with her sad note. G. Fletcher, Chmts Victorie on fitrt/i (1610), St. 24. PuBPOSE, an intention, old Eng. porpos, from old Fr. pott/rpos, Lat. pro- positum, something set before one, a design, has no etymological connexion vrith the verb pwrpose, to intend, with which it is naturally and invariably associated. To purpose, Pr. pwr-poser, is from Lat. pro +pausa/re, to rest (lay down, set) before one, as an object to be attained, to propose (Skeat). See Peoposal. PuBSY, " over-fat, short, or broken- winded" (Bailey), is no necessary symptom of the moneyed man who has a well-filled purse, but is a corruption of Fr. poussif, "pursie, shortwinded" (Cotgrave), from the old verb ^Jowsser in the sense of to pant, Lat. pulsare. Old Eng. forms axe pwrcy, pv/rcyf. Purcy, in wynd drawynge. Cardiacus.— Prompt. Parvulorum. Purciff, shorte wynded, .... Pourcif.— Palsgrave, PUSH ( 306 ) QUAFF Compare Limousin iioitssd, to breathe ■witli difficnlty ; It. holso, asthmatic, broken-winded, holsma, pursiness (for polso, &o., irovapolsare, to pant), which bears a similarly deceptive resemblance to boha, lorza, a purse ; old Fr.poulsif. All these words are from Lat. pulsarc, to pant, to beat violently. Fursy insolence shall break his wind With fear and horrid flight. Timon rf Athens, v. 4, 1. 11 '(Globe ed.). A fursie man, or that fetcheth his breath often, as it were almost windlesse. — Bartt. Pursy, cardiacus. — LevinSj ManipuUiSj 108, 37 (1570). A piii'sie double chind Lana, riding by on a sumpter-horse with prouander at his mouth, and she is the Litter-Driuer : shee keepes two Pages, and those are an Irish Beggar one the one side, and One that sayes he has been a Soldier on the otlier side. — Dehker, Seven Deadly Sianes of London, 1606, p. o4 (ed. Arber). Let but our English belly-gods punish their pursie bodies with strict penaunce. — T. Nash, Pierce Penilesse, 1592, p. 51 (Shaks. Soc). Push, a common old word for a bhster or pustule, as if that which pusJis up through the skin, like Fr. Bouton, a botch or pimple, from holder, to push up as a bud, is probably only a naturaUzed form of Fr. poche, a pus- tule (Skeat), originally a little sac, "pouch," "poke," or "pock-et," and so near akin to poch. As poche does not seem to have borne the above meaning in old French {e.g. ia Cot- grave), push seems to me to be more likely identical with Lat. p«sa, a bhster, implied in Lat. pusula, and pustula, a bubble or blister, originally something blown up or inflated, akin to Greek phusa, a bellows, a blast, philsalis, a bladder, phuske, a blister. Compare also Dan. puse, to swell up, and Lith. pusle, a bladder or pimple. If it be pouned with barly meale and laide to pushes, it taketh them away. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 949. The root being dried and incorporat with rosin . . . discusseth and healeth the swelling kernels behind the eare ; the angrie pushes also and biles in other Emunctories called Pani. — Holland, Pliny, vol. ii. p. 36. It was a Prouerb, amongst the Grecians; that. He that was praised to his Hurt, should haue a Push rise upon his nose. — Bacon, Essays, xxix. (1625), p. 35.5 (ed. Arber). Pdttee, a Scotch word for a short piece of ordnance, as if from to put, in the sense of casting or throwing a heavy stone, &c., is a corruption of petard, old Eng. petarre, Fr. petm-d, that which makes a crack or explosion {pei). PuTTOCK-SHRouDS, a naval term, a corruption of fuUoclc, i.e. foot-hoolc, shrouds. Puttoch is a kite. He actually arrived at the puttoch-shrovds. — Smollett, Roderick liundom, ch. xxvii. \_La- tham. Diet, s.v.] Pyramid, Greek pv/ramiid-s, pwams, so spelt as if connected with pin/r, fire (whence ^2/re), from its resemblance to the tapering shape of a flame, "For fire by nature mounteth like a Fyramiis, ' ' as Seneca remarks ( Works, translated by Lodge, p. 787, 1614), and the triangular figure A, from the same resemblance to an upward-tending flame, was the sym- bol of Siva (Cox, Aryan Mythology , vol. ii. p. 114). The word is no doubt of Egyptian origin, probably from pi-rami, "the lofty," from ram, ararn, to be high (S. Birch, in Bwnsen's Egypt, vol. V. p. 763). Brugsch says that in Egyptian pir-am-us is " edge of the pyramid," and ahumir, a pyramid [Egypt under the Pharaohs, vol. i. p. 73). The Taper is the longest and sharpest tri- angle that is, and while he mounts vpward he waxeth continually more slender, taking- both his figure and name of the^Ve, whose flame if ye marke it, is alwaies pointed, and naturally by his forme couets to clymbe ; the Greekes call him Pyramis of •jtup, — G. Putten- ham. Arte of Eng. Poeiie (1689), p. 108 (ed. Arber). This epithet has an old traditional conse- cration to Venus, and in such an application springs upward like a pyramid of Jive into a far more illimitable and imaginative value. — De Quincey, Works, vol. xi. p. 100. Wordsworth says that church spires sometimes — When they reflect the brazen light of a rich, thouo-h rainy, sunset, appear like a pyramid of flame burning heavenward. — See The Ecclesiastic, iii. 74 (1847). Quaff shotild properly be to quaft (occurring in Of the Olde God and the Neioe, 1534, sig. O), from old Eng. quaught, which was no doubt mistaken X QUAGMIBE ( 306 ) QUAINT for a past participle (compare Press), Soot, loaught, waucht, to quaff or swig, waught, a large draught of drink ; " A waught of ale." — Eamsay. Iquaught, I drink all out. — Palsgtave, 1530. Compare Icel. vohva sig (to moisten one's self), to driak, to slake one's thirst (Cleasby, 721). Qu often takes the place of w in Scotch. Do waitcht and drink, bring cowpis full in handis. G. Douglas, Bukes of Uneados, p. 250, 1. 47. We'll tak a right guid wiRie-waught, For auld lang syne. Burns, Poems, p. 227 (Globe ed.). QuAGMiBB, formerly sometimes spelt quake-mire, as if the mwe that quakes or is (Prov. Eng.) quaggy or quaky, is a corruption of the old Eng. quAch-nme, a bog that seems qidck or ahve because it shakes or moves, just as qwick-silver is moving silver, and quAck-sand, moving sand. Com- pare Dan. quxg, living, and qiia>g- land and quik-sand, quicksand. The change was the more natural as quick is near akin to quake, A. Sax. owacian, cweccan, to move or shake ; see Diefen- bach, Ooth. Spraelie, ii. 483. Quickmire, a quagmire, Devon. — Wright, Prov. Dictionary. Compare the following : — Lo, ]>e erthe for heuynesse • jjat he wolde dej) suffre, Quakede as quike jjyng. Visio7t of Piers Plowman, C, xxi. 259. All wagged his fleche • as a quyk myre. Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 226 (ed. Skeat). When the sand of the Goodwins is observed to be in a shifting, moving condition, it is still said by sailors to be " ahve." At low tide a portion of the sand is dry and hard, . . . but as the water again flows over any part of it, that part becomes, ae the sailors say, " all alive," soft and quick, and ready to suck in anything that lodges upon it. — J .Gil- more, Storm Warriors, p. 87. Compare with this old Eng. quitch (to be Uvely), to stir or move ; quaggy, a Prov. word for shaky, " Quaggy bog- earth" (Ellis, Mod. Susbandman, IV. iv. 42) ; Prov. Eng. quoh, a quick-sand or bog (West), quoh-nvire (Shrops.), " quahhe or quagmire." — Minsheu, 1617 ; quave, to shake. Other forms of the word are wag-mire and i mire. For they bene like foule wagnwires overgrast That if thj' galage once sticketh fast, ' The more to wind it out thou doest swinck. Thou mought ay deeper and deeper sinck, Syenser, Sheplieards Calender, September. It was a great deep marish or quauemire through the middest whereof the riaer called Apsus did run, being in greatnesse and swift, nesse of streame, very like to the riuer of Penevs. — North, Plutarch, p. 381 (ed. 1612). Quail, to blench, shrink, or cower from fear, meant formerly to pine or die, and the true orthography should be queel or queal, it being old Eng. quelen, to perish, from A. Sax. cwelan, to die (Dut. quelen, to pine away). Compare Devonshire queal, to faint away. See Skeat, Etym. Bid. s.v. The word appears to have been warped in shape and meaning from having been confounded with quail, an old and provincial verb meaning " to curdle as milk" (Bailey, Wright), which is a naturahzed form of old Fr. cailler, coailler (It. gwag'Jiare), to curdle, Lat. co-agulare. Qualyn, as mylke, and other lycowre. Co- agulo. — Prompt. Pai'vulorum, 1440. I quayle, as mylke dotthe, i.e. quaillebotte. — Palsgrave, 1530. [Laser is given] to such as haue supped off and drunk quailed milke, that is cluttered within their stomack. — Holland's Pliny, fol. 1634, torn. ii. p. 134. The word was then conceived to have originally meant to have one's blood curdled or congealed with fear, just as It. cagliare, to curdle, came also to be used with the meaning " to quail in one's courage, to be afraid, to hold one's peace." And let not seai-ch and inquisition quail To bring again these foolish runaways. Shakespeare, As You Like It, ii. 2, 1. 21. The braunch once dead, the budde eke iieedeS must quaile. Spenser, Shepheards Calender, Nov. Her . . . look'd like wan r;uoi/inj[= faint- ing] away. — M. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 8. Quaint, formerly used in the sense of pretty, elegant, handsome, dainty, old Eng. quoynt, cwoint, coint, from Fr. " coint, quaint, compt, neat, fine, spruce. brisk, smirk, smug, dainty, trim, tricked up."— Cotgrave. This meaning origi- nated in the assumption that the word QUANDABY ( 307 ) QUABBY was identical with compt, Lat. comptus (from comn), neat, spruce, nicely- dressed. It is really the same word as It. conto, known, noted, and derived from Lat. oognitus, known, and meant (1) well-known, famous, remarkable, excellent, (2) handsome, fine. Wedg- wood well contrasts with this uncouth 1= in-cognitus] , (1) unknown, strange, (2) awkward, ungraceful. It follows that ac-quaint, to make known (from Lat. ad and cogmtus), is radically the same word, but here again old Fr. accoini, .acquainted, came also to be used for " neat, compt, fine, spruce" (Cotgrave). ]jeoBkointe [al.cwointe] harloz Jiet scheawevert, a-thwart, across, old Swed. twar, twdri, Dan. tvmr, tvcert, old Ger. twerh. Mid. Gar. thwaws, Goth. ]>wairhs (angry), A. Sax. {weor/i ; compare Ger. quei; transverse. Low Ger. queer, across, ob- liquely, Eng. " queer," pecuhar, out of the straight hne. See Diefenbach, Gothisch. 8prache, ii. 720. For lev = ]>v, cf. Icel. hvistr and tvistr, hvisl, and ivlsl; N. Eng. twill for qmll, twilt for qvMt ; Dan. traiie, a crane. Hence, no doubt, the verb quarter, to cross a road obliquely in driving. Mod. Fr. cartayer, the same (which Littre derives from quatre, as if to cut the road in four !), and perhaps qua/rtermg, a sea-term. Railing obliquely, " neither by a wind, nor before wind, but, as it were, be- twixt both " (Bailey). Comx^are Scottish tJuyrier, across, a-thwart, to thorter, to go athwart, to cross the furrow obliquely in ploughing [:r: quarter] ; so thorter-, thwa/rter-, and quarter-, ill, a disease of cattle. The postilion (for so were all carriages then driven) was employed not hy fits and starts, but always and eternally, in gwarterin^, i.e. in crossing from side to side, according to the casualties of the ground. — tie Quinccy, Works, vol. xiv. p. 296. The two adverse carriages would therefore, to a certainty, be travelling on the same side ; and from this side, as not being ours in law, the crossing over to the other would, of course, be looked for from us. . . . And every creature that met us, would rely upon us for qiuirteritig. — De Quincey, Works, vol. iv. p. 334. Quarter, as in the phrase " to give one no quarter," =: to show him no mercy, is " the sparing of the hves and giving good treatment to a conquer'd enemy" (Bailey); Fr. " qua/rtier. Quarter, or fair war, where Souldiers are taken prisoners, and ransomed at a certain rate." The original meaning seems to have been to keep prisoners taken in war in quarters or lodgings. and not to put them to the sword (Littre). This word for enforced resi- dence or detention is perhaps from old Eng. quartern, a place of confinement, a prison, A. Sax. cweart-drn, cwert-mn, a prison (interpreted as a "house (arm) of lamentation {civeart)." — Ettmiiller p. 403). Can it possibly be acorruptform of carc-ern 1 see Quyer-ktn, and com- pare Fr. chourtre for oharcre, from Lat. career. Quarters in the ordinary sense of lodgings would then be a modified use of the same word ; but quarter, Fr. qua/rtier, a neighbourhood, a district of a town, is from Lat. quartarius, a fourth part. Thus Herod at first showed John the Baptist some quarter, "He beolysede lohannem on cwearteme," A. Sax. Version, 8. Luhe, iii. 20, i.e. he shut him in prison. \ie lichame >esholde ben be soule hihthclie bure, makeS hire to ateliche quarlerne [The body that should be the soul'sjoyous chamber, he maketh for her a horrible prison].— OM Eng. Homilies (12th cent.), p. 213 (ed. Morris). He diden heom in quarteme. — Peterborough Chron. sub ann. 1137. They do best, who, if they cannot but ad- mit Loue, yet make it keep Quarter: And seuer it wholly, from their serious Affairs, and Actions of life. — Bacon, Essays, Of Lorn, 1625, p. 447 (ed. Arber). Latimer plays on the word quarter- master, one who provides quarters. But they do it because they will be qmrter 'maister with theyr husbandes. Quarter maisters ; Nay halfe maisters : yea some of them wil be whole maysters. — iMtimer, Ser- mons, p. 107 verso. QuAETEK Sessions Eosb, a garde- ner's corruption of Fr. rose de quaire saisons. QuARTBS, said to be an old French name for playing cards (E. S. Taylor, History of Flaying Cards, p. 89), as if associated with the idea of the fow suits (quatre, Lat. quatuor) rather than with the paper or card-board [mrie, Lat. charta) of which they are made. QuAVE, an old Eng. form of loave, a billow, as if derived from quaiie, to shake, to move up and down (whence quaver). Al hali Kirc, als thine me, Mai bi this schippe takened be, That Crist rad in and his felawes, Imang dintes of gret qitmoes. Eng. Metr. Homilies, p. 135 (ed. Small). QUEEN ( 309 ) QUESTIONS Compare— Quelle alle Jjat is quik -with qnauende flodes. Alliterative Poems, p. 46, 1. 324. )je wal wagged and clef • and al Jie worlde quaiufd. Vision of P. Plowman, B. xviii. 61. The waterish Fenne below Those ground-workes laid with stone uneath coulde beare (So quaving soft and moist the Bases were). Holland, Camden, p. 530 [Davies]. Wave, old Eng. "loaiue, of the see or other water " {Prompt. Parv.), A Sax. wcBff (Ger. wage), Icel. vdgr, Goth, wegs, is etymologically that which wags or undulates, from A. Sax. wagian, Goth. wagjan, to wag or shake, Icel. vega. Hence also Fr. vague, a wave, which was probably imagined to have a con- nexion with vaguer, to wander (Lat. vagari), as if denoting a loandering or restless volume of water, like Lat. "vaga sequora" (Propertius), and Tennyson's "fieldsof wandering foam." Queen, the name of a piece in chess, it has been conjectured is an adapta- tion of its foreign names, Fr. Dame, It. Donna, Fr. Vierge, which were sugges- tive of the Virgin Mary. But Vierge is a corruption of the older Fr. fierge, fierce (old Eng. fers), from Low Lat. fercia, farzia, which is merely a Latin- ized form oifa/rz or ferz, a counsellor or minister, the name of the piece in Per- sian. However, this is improbable, as it was called JRegina as early as the 12th century. See D. Forbes, History of Ghess, pp. 92, 209 ; Basterot, Jeu des Echecs, p. 17. The kynge is the highest, and the queene (whiche some name amasone or layde) is the next. — 3. Rowbotham, The Pleasaunt and wittie Playe of the Cheasts, 1562. And whan I sawe mj fers away, Alas, I couth no lenger play. The Bnoke of the Dutchesse, 1. 655. Although I had a check, To geue the mate is hard. ***** For I will so prouide, That I will hare yoweferse. And when joaiferse is had. And all your warre is done ': Then shall your selfe be glad To ende that you begon. Tottel's Miscellany, 1557, p. 21 (ed. Arber). Queer, an old and Scottish form of quire or clioir. The majority of parish churches seem to halve had a small apartment called the queer, which is thought to have been used for bap- tisms, marriages, and masses. — Guide to the Land of Scott (quoted in Notes and Queries, 5th S. vii. 306). Herie ye hym in a tympane and queer ; herieye hym in strengis and orgun. — WycUffe, Ps. cl. 4. QuEBT, an Anghcized form of Lat. quoere, enquire, imperative of quoerere, to seek, originally no doubt a marginal annotation made in reading a book, meaning "investigate this, " assimi- lated to enquiry, &o. So we have jury for Vx.jwee, levy for lev&e, motley for mattele, puny ior puis-ne. He objects, " Peradventure the woman shall not be willing to follow me." At last being satisfied in this qutzre, he takes the oath : as no honest man which means to pay, will refuse to giue his bond if lawfully required. —Fuller, Holy State, p. 20(1648). For men to think that they shall drive away dajmons by any such means is folly and super- stition. 1 shall add no more in answer to the first qutcre proposed. — Mather, Remarkable Providences, p. 187 (ed. Offor). The only qutere which this Article, or this part of the Article will admit, is, whether by his burial we are to understand the interring or dnpositure of his body in the monument. —Thos. Jackson, IVorks, 1673, vol. ii. p. 928. Quest, or queest, a name for the wood- pigeon (wood-quest, Columha Palum- biis), supposed to have been so called from its plaintive note, Lat. questus, complaint (Bailey). Of. "Turtur (/emii." —Vergil, Ed. i. 59. Deep-toned The cushat plains ; nor is her changeless -plaint Unmusical. Grahame (^Johns, British Birds in their Haunts, p. 330). The stock-dove only through the forest coos. Mournfully hoarse; oft ceasing from his plaint, Short interval of weary woe ! Thomson, Seasons, Summer. Coulon ramier, A Queest, Cowshot, Ring- dove, Stockdove, wood-culver. — Cotgrave. Quest, however, is beyond doubt a contracted form of cushat, A. Sax. cusceote (cf. request, contracted from Lat. requisitus). See OowsHOT supra. The wings of two bustards, the feet of four quest-doves . . . and a goblet of Beauvois. — ■ Urquhart, Rabelais, Bk. II. ch. xxvii. [Davies] . Questions, for cushions, occurs in the following extract from a letter dated 1582, quoted by HaUiweU and Wright QUIGHT ( 310 ) QUILL in tlieir edition of Nares' Glossary : — " Her Majestie did stand upon the car- pett of the olotlie of estate, and did all- most leaue upon the questions." Another old form is quishm; com- pare Ger. Mssen, Jcissen, Fr. coussin. It. cuscino, all from Lat. culcita. Qdight, an old and incorrect speUing of quite, from a supposed analogy to such words as might, right, Ught, &c., where the g is organic. Noblest hearts proudly abandon quight Study of Hearbs, and country-llfes delight. Sylvester, Du Bartus, p. 69 (1621). And, whiles he strove his combred clubbe to quight Out of the earth, with blade all burning bright, He smott off his left arme. Spenser, F. Queene, I. yiii. 10. Quill. The explanation of this word in the following passage has long been the opprobrium of commentators. My masters, let's stand close ; my lord pro- tector will come this way by and by, and then we may deliver our supplications in the qaiU. — Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. i. 3, 11. 1-4. Some have supposed this to mean "in writing," as if "in the pen" could con- vey that sense. Nares thought that it might signify " in form and order, like a quilled ruff'M Dyoe quotes a con- fident assertion of Singer that it means in the quoil or coil, i.e. the bustle or tumult (2nd ed. vol. v. p. 202). In an old Eng.-Latin Dictionary, " In the quill " is said to be rendered ex com- jpacio, i.e. by joint action, combinedly. This would lead us to regard quill as a corrupt form of Fr. cudlU, gathered together, cueillette, & collection, cueilUr, to gather, from Lat. colligere, especially since Wychffe has quylei and quelei, a gathering or collection (Lev. xxiii. 36, Deut. xvi. 8). So " in the quill " would correspond to "in the quylet" (en (Meillelte, ex collecto), and would imply that the petitioners made their suppU- cation altogether and by joint action. Possibly this may be an instance of the use of the old word quill, a stream (compare Ger. quelle ; old Eng. cwellen, 0. Dut. and 0. H. Ger. quellen, to bubble up ; " |je welle . . kvelt>," Ayenhite, 248 ; Dan. Klde, a spring or fountain, Cleveland held), which I cannot find registered in any of the dictionaries, though it occurs in Bp. Andrewos' Sermons. Quasi fluvius Pax (saith Esay) Peace as a water-streame, the quills whereof make glad the city of our God (p. 106, fol.). The meaning then would be that tlieir petitions were brought to bear "in a stream," with a united and well- directed effort, upon the protector. In Ireland there is a coarse phrase of the same origin, by which persons who are great chums, or hail-fellows-weH-met, are said "mingere in uno qwiU (=: rivulo)," " They p — in the same qwill." He would have us believe that he and the Secretary p — d in a qidll ; they were con- federates in this No Fanatic plot. — Sorth, Examen, p. 399 [Davies]. MarveU has the phrase in a some- what altered form : — I'll have a council shall sit always still. And give me a license to do what I will; And two secretaries shall p — [mingent] through a quill. Poems, p. 188 (Murray repr.). Thou runn'st to meet thy self's pure sti-eams behind thee. Mazing the Meads where thou dost turn and winde-thee. Anon, like Cedron, through a straighter Quill, Thou strainest out a little Brook or Rill. J. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 433 (1621). Quill, as a term in millinery, to gather or plait into small folds or pipes like quills (just as the folds of the ancient ruff were termed qmlli), is most probably a naturahzed form of Fr. cueillir, to gather, from Lat. colUgere (Eng. to cuU), 0. Fi.coilUr. Of Guern- sey enquiller, to plait ("Wedgwood). Wychffe has quylet, quelet, a gathering (collectio), Lev. xxiii. 36, Deut. xvi. 8. Quill, a ruff, seems to be the same word, Sp. cuello, a ruff (Minsheu), in- troduced into Bnghsh as quellio. Your carcanets That did adorn your neck, of equal value : Your Hungerland bands, and Spanish quellio ruffs; Great lords and ladies feasted to survey Embroider'd petticoats. Massinger, The City Madam, act iv. so. i (p. 447, ed. Cunningham). From Fr. cueilUr, to gather or coUeot, also come N. Eng. qwile, quyle, coil, to gather hay into cocks, quile, a hay- cock, and probably Devon quiUy, to harden or dry (? orig. to shrivel or gather up). Quillet, an old word for a croft or small parcel of land, especially QUILT ( 311 ) BAOE a detached portion of one ooimty, &o., located in another, is doubtless from Fr. cueilleUe, a collection or gathering, a small piece gathered out from a larger. Thia family would not think itself the lees, if any little quillet of grownd had been con- veyed from it. — Domie, in Z. Grey*s note to Hudibras, III. iii. 748. Over Seile . . . though surrounded by Derbyshire is yet a quillet or small parcel of Leicestershii'e. — Peck, in loc. cit. " SufiFolk Stiles." — It is a measui'ing cast, ■whether this Proverb pertaineth to Essex or this County; and I believe it belongeth to both, which, being inclosed Counties into petty quillets', abound with high stiles, troublesome to be clambred over. — T, Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 326. QoiLT seems to owe its present form to a supposed connexion with the verb to guill (as if guilt zizqinlled), in allusion to the panels or patterns which were formed on it by through- stitching, as on dv/vets still (Eichard- son), or the quilledhoideriagwith which it was surroimded. The older form was cowlte. 3were beon thi castles and thi toures? thi chaumbers and thi riche halles ? .... Thine co-wltes and thi covertoures 1 Debate of the Body and the Soul (13th cent.), 1. 15. Cowlte is Fr. courte, coulte, old Fr. coute, cowtre. It. coltre, coltra, Lat. ouloiia, culcifra, a wadded covering, a cushion. See COUNTEK-PANE. The sharpe Steele, arriving forcibly On his broad shield, bitt not, but glauncing fell On his horse necke before the quilted sell. Spenser, Faei^ie Queene, II. v. 4. Quintal, a term for an hundred pound weight (Bailey), French and Sp. quintal, It. quintale, have no connexion with Lat. quintus, but are derived from Arab. Mntdr (qintar) of the same meaning. This latter word (adds Prof. Skeat) is from Lat. centum., a hundred. QuivBK, a case for arrows, is an altered form of old Eng. quequer (see Cockayne, Spoon and Spa/rrow, p. 129), A. Sax. cocer (cf. Ger. hooher), to which it stands iu the same relation that quimer, to quake or tremble, does to Lat. querquerus, shivering, querquera, the ague. Old Fr. cuivre, coudre, is of the same origin. To a quequer Roben went A °;od bolt owthe he toke. Robyn Hode and the Potter, 201. Quyvei , for to putt yn boltys, Pharetia. — Prompt. Parv. QuYEE-KYN, an old slang name for a prison in Harman's Caveat for Com- mon Owsetors, 1567, as if a queer hen, i.e. an evil house, from quyer, quier, naughty, bad, and Teen, a house. It probably is in reaUty a corruption of A. Sax. carccern, cwrcern, a prison; which itself seems to denote a house, cBrn, of care, care, but is obviously cor- rupted from Lat. career. Similarly Fr. cha/rtre [iov charcre, frova career), Sj'piiBon, came to be used for sadness, languish- iug, decay. Compare, " A Quire Bii-d is one that came lately out of prison" (Fraterrdtye of Vaoahondes, 1575), as we would say, " a jaU bird." B. Babbit, to channel boards, and Babbeting, the overlapping of the edges of boards planed so as to fit, are corruptions from the verb to ratibate (see Eebate), Fr. robot, a plane. " Rahet, yonge eonye, cunicellus," also "3rrynetool of carpentrye, Euncina." — Prompt. Farv. Bace, in the expression "a race oi ginger," is the O. Fr. raiz, a shortened form of racme (Lat. radic-s), i.e. a root of ginger, 0. Eng. rasyn. 1 holde a penny that I shall grate this lofe, or you can grate a rasyn of gynger. — Pals- grave, Lesclaircissement, 1530. I must have saffron to colour the warden pies, mace, ... a race or two of ginger. — The Winter's Tale, act iv. so. 3. I spent eleven pence, besides three rases of ginger. — Lodge, Looking glassefor London and England. A dainty race of ginger. B. Jonson, The Metamorphosed Gipseys. Racy, full of flavour or essential quahty, would naturally seem to mean fuU of the flavour of the race or root, distinguished by radical qualities, as Cowley speaks of "racy verses" in which we The soil from whence they came taste, smell, and see. The real sense is having the spirit of EAOEITIS ( 312 ) BAGKET tlao breed or race, Fr. face, Sp. raza, It. razza, lineage, family, words derived from 0. H. Ger. reiza, a line (sc. of de- scent), which have been altered under the influence of Lat. raddx, a root (see Skeat, s.vv.) Eachitis, the learned name of the disease popularly termed rickets, as if a disease of the hach, Greek rachis (rhachis), was invented by one Dr. Glisson in 1650 in order "to free the English name from its barbarousness," on the supposition that it was a pro- vincial corruption. Rickets is really the original and native word from rich (e.g. " to rick one's ankle," i.e. to strain it), old Eng. wrick, to twist (akin to luring), Swed. vricka. It denotes the state of being rickety, i.e. weak on one's legs, tottering, deformed, twisted (Skeat). Of. also Icel. rj/fefor, a rough pull or movement, a spasm, Dan. ryh. See 2V". and Q. 6th S.i. 209, 362, 482 ; ii. 219, to which I am indebted for some of the following quotations : — It has occurred in this, as in other in- stances, that the vulgar had recog^nized or given a name to the disease, before medical men had discriminated its nature. . . . The first account of the disease is that of Dr. Glisson, published in the year 1650. In this treatise we are informed that the rickets had been first noticed in the counties of Dorset and Somerset about thirty years before, where it was vulgarly known by this name. . . . Its first appearance, as a cause of death, in the bills of mortality in London, was in the year 1634. . .'. With a view of accommo- dating a classical name both to the vulgar ap- pellation and to the symptoms of the disease, Glisson invented the term rachitis, i.e. spinal disease, since the curvature of the spine which ensues is one of the most prominent symp- toms. — Rees, Encycloptsdia, vol. xxx. (1819). The new disease. — There is a disease of in- fants, and an infant-disease, having scarcely as yet got a proper name in Latin, called the Rickets ; wherein the head waxeth too great, whilst the legs and lower parts wain too little. — T. Fuller, Meditations on the Times, xx. (1647), p. 163 (ed. 1810). Dr. Daniel Whistler, writing in Latin in 1645, says that " The Rickets, which seems first to have become prevalent during the last twenty-six years or so, is reported to have got its name from the surname of a certain practitioner who treated it empirically." Others, he adds, think that the word comes from Dorsetshire, where persons who draw their breath with difficulty (afre- quent symptom of this disease) are said io rucket. Ostenta Carolina ; or the late calamities of England with the authors of them ; the great happiness & happy government of K.Charles II. ensuing, miraculously foreshewn by the fino;er of God in two wonderful diseases, the Rekets & King's Evil ; wherein it is also she wen & proved, I. That the Rekets after a while shall seize on no more children, but quite vanish through the mercy of God & by means of King Charles II. By John Bird 1660. In this extraordinary work the author expresses his belief that rekets is for regets, and this for regents ( ! ), the dis- ease being due in some mysterioios manner to the poUtical iniquities of " the authors of otir late calamities," who " according to the name of the disease " were nothing else hut regents! He testifies that The Rekets " was not heard of in our fathers times, but be- gan in our memory, and not many years ago . . in either Dorset or Somer- setshire." About 1620 one Ricketts of Newbery, per- haps coiTuptly from Ricards, a practitioner in physick, was excellent at the curing children with swoln heads & small legges ; & the dis- ease being new & without a name, he being so famous for the cure of it they called the disease the ricketts ; as the king's evill fi-om the king's curing of it with his touch; & now 'tis good sport to see how they vex their lexicons, h fetch it from the Greek 'ripi:, the back bone. — Aubrey, Nat. Hist, of Wilt- shire, p. 74. Cavil. Hospitals generally have the rickets, whose heads, their Masters, grow over-great and rich, whilest their poor bodies pine away and consume. Answer. Surely there is some other cure for a ricketish body, than to kill it. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 34 (ed. 1811). No wonder if the whole constitution of Religion grow weak, rieketty, and consump- tuous. — Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 262 [Davies]. Rickets is a rustic word for the stag- gers in lambs {Old Country and Farm- ing Words, E. D. S. p. 107). Backet, the game of tennis, the bat with which it is played, so spelt as if called from the sharp clattering noise, or racket, made by the ball as it is driven about the court (so Eiohardson, Wedgwood), of. Gael, racaid, noise, Scot, rack, a crash. It is really the Anglicized form of Fr. ragueife. It. BAG OF MUTTON ( 313 ) RAKEHBLL rnchetta, Sp. and Portg. raqaeta, wMoh denoted originally the palm or flat of the hand with which the hall was struck before the hat was introduced. Com- pare old Fr. rachette, Portg. rasqiicta, the wrist. All these words are from Low Lat. racha, which is from Arab. raha, the palm of the hand (Devic). Compare Pr. Jeu de paume. Les OS de la rachette de la main qui sont huit. — H. de MondevUle [ Littr^, s. v.] . The Saturnine line going* from the rascetta through the hand, to Saturns mount, and there intersected by certain little lines, argues melancholy. — Burton^ Anatomy of Melait- c/w/v, I. ii. 1, 5. Canst thou plaien rahet to and fro. ChaitceTj TroiU(s and Creseide, bk. ir. 1. 4(il. The mayster deyyll sat in his jacket. And all the soules were playinge at racket. None other rackettes they hadde in hande, Save every soule a good fyre brand. Heywood, the Four P's ( Dodsley, O. P. i. 91, ed. 1825). Th' Hail, which the VVinde full in his face doth yerk Smarter than Racquets in a Court re-ierk Balls 'gainst the VValls of the black-boorded house, Beats out his eyes, batters his nose, and brows. Sylvester, Du Bartas, Div. Works and Weeks, 1621, p. 392. In Italian sometimes by transposition of letters raehetta was changed into a/reheito, as if a httle how (Florio). Eag of Mutton, ) colloquial SoEAG OF Mutton, f forms of rack of mutton, A. Sax. hracea, the neck or back part of the head, akin probably to A. Sax. hrycg, the back, a "ridge," Dan. ryg, Ger. rilch, Gk. rJidcMs. Lucio. . . . Methought there came in a leg of mutton. Dro. What all grosse meat? a rac/te had been dainty. Lilly, Mother Bombie, iii. 4. Back, the back. A rack of mutton, dorsum mile. — Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, 1695 (E. D. Soc. ed.). At dinner, plumb-broth, a chicken, a rabbet, rib of a rack of mutton, wing of a capon, the merry-thought of a ben. — Burton,' Anatomy of Melancholy, I. ii. 2, 2. He laboured so to the quene that he gate leue for to haue as moche of the beres skyn ypon his ridge as a foote longe. — Caxton, Reynard the Fo.x, 1481, p. 45 (ed. Arber). Bakehell, a dissolute fellow, a de- bauche, formerly spelt 7'akel, has been regarded as a derivative from Fr. ra- caille, the rascality or outcasts of any company (Cotgrave), which Littre con- nects with raca, the Syriac term of abuse mentioned in the Gospels, Diez with Icol. rachi, Ger. raclcer, rekel, a dog, like canaille, from canis. The nikehellye route of our ragged rymers* — E. K[irke~\, Epistle to G. Harvey, prefixed to Sheph£ards Calender. And farre away, amid their rakehell bands, They spide a Lady left all succourlesae, Crying, and holding up her wretched bauds. Spenser, Faerie Queene, V. xi. 44. Kerne, kigbegren, signifieth a shower of hell ; because fliey are taken for no better than rakehells, or the devil's blacke garde. — Stanihurst, Description of Ireland, ch. 8, fol. 28. It might be questioned whether raTcel was not evolved out of old Eng. reJcheles (:= negligens, Prompt. Farv.), i.e. reckless or retohless. We find the two words brought together in the following : — "Enfans sans souci, Care- lesse children, retchlesse fellowes, dis- solute companions, . . . also a certain rakehelly generation of juglers or tum- blers." — Cotgrave, s.v. Souci. Com- pare Prov. Eng. rackle, rash, rachless, careless, rack, to reck or care. Chaucer has rafceZ =: rash, rakelnesse zz rash- ness. O rakel bond, to do so foule amis. O troubled wit, o ire recchelis .... O, every man beware of rakelnesse. Manciples Tale, 11. 17227, 17232 (ed. Tyrwhitt). He Jiat is to rakel to renden his cloJpeS Mot efte sitte with more vn-sounde to sewe hem togeder. Alliterative Poems, p. 104, 1. 527. Rahyl, insolens. — Levins, Manipulus, 1570, 129, 8. Oure wytte were rakyl and ovyr don bad. To iForfete ageyns oure lordys wylle In ony wyse. Coventry Mysteries, p. 24 (Shaks. Soc). As well in steryng or to be bessy with takle : A galey rower schuld not be to rakle. Piers of Fullham, 1.^80. But rake-hell, O. Eng. rakel, Cleve- land ragel, ragil, Holderness raggil, Cumberland raggelt (Ferguson), a dis- solute, good-for-nothing fellow, pro- bably have their true cognates in old Swed. rcekel, Swed. rakel, Dan. roekel, a worthless fellow, Icel. reikall, wan- BAM ( 314 ) BAMMI8H dering, vagabond, all akin to Icel. reika, to wander, to rahe, or run wild, to Bwerve from one's course. We laye there styll in wondre grete trybu- l^cion and fere, for if our galye had fallen to rakifnge and draggynge ayen, we hadde ben all loste. — SirR. Guytforde,Pilgritnage,1506, p. 65 (Camden Soc). " She is too noble," he said, " to check at pies. Nor will she rake; there is no baseness in her." Tennyscm, Merlin and Vivien. Enfans de choeur de la messe de minuict. Quirresters of midnights masse ; night walk- ing rakehels. — Cotgrave. A Rakehell, Malua, tetricus. — Levins, Mani- pulus (1570), 57, 21. A multitude of rakeheh of all sorts. — North's Plutarch, Life of M. Brutus (1612). When he was a school-boy at Winchester [Dr. Twiss] saw the phantom of a school- fellow of his, deceased (a rakehell), who said to him, " I am damned," This was the occa- sion of Dr. Twiss's (the father's) conirersa- tion, who had been before that time, as he told his son, a very wicked boy. — J. Aubrey, Miscellanies, p. 87 (Lib. Old Authors). The flowred meades, the wedded birdes so late Mine eyes diacouer : and to my minde resorte, The ioly woes, the hatelesse shorte debate, The rakehell lyfe thatlonges to loues disporte. Tottel's Miscellany, 1557, p. 11 (ed. AVber). However, the phrase to rake hell was used at an early date with the mean- ing to have recourse to necromancy, to raise the devil, to have recourse to desperate measures, to leave no stone unturned. Wedgwood compares Low Ger. hollefibessem, hell-besom, Dut. helleveeg, sweep-hell, used as terms of abuse. Such an ungratious couple a man shall not fmde agayne, if he raked all hell for them. — R. Ascham [in Richardson]. Ye cannot, I am sure, For keping of a cure Fynde such a one well. If ye shulde ra/ce hell. Doctor Doubble Ale, 1. 430. And in your ayde let your great God come too: Let him rake Hell, and shake the Earth in sunder. Let him be arm'd with Lightning and with Thunder. J. Sylvester, D« Bartas, p. 415 (1621). She mutters strange and execrable Charmes : Of whose Hell-raking, Nature-shaking Spell, These odious words could scarce be hearkned well. Id. p. 426. Not thaw ya went to r'dUke out Hell wi' a smaU-tooth cbamb. Tennyson, The VilkgeWife. Although a Magus was an innocent Artist at first, yet some of the tribe were so far cor- rupted in their knowledge, that Magick waa accounted no better than raking hell, and charming infernal spirits for satisfaction.— Hacket, Century of Sermons, 1675, p. 119, It seldom doth happen in any way of life that a sluggard and a rake-hell do not go to- gether ; or that he who is idle^ is not also dissolute. — Barrow, Sermons, Of Industry in General. Eam, \ old names for the Bain-beert, 3 buckthorn, are cor- ruptions, through the forms ramne, It. rarmo, ofTisA. rhamnus, Greek rfeimms. A Low Ger. corruption of the same is Bhine-herrj. Ranno, hot, . . also Ramne, Christs-thorne, Harta-thorne, Way-thome, Bucke-thorne, or Bam6ern/-thorne. — Florio. This Ramme is found on the sea bants of Holland. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1152. Christes Thome or Ram of Lybia is a very tough and hard shrubbie tree. — Id. p, 1153, In lowe Dutch they call the fruit or berries Rhijnbesien, that is, as though you shouldsay in Latine Baccte Rhenan^, in English Rhein- berries. — Id. p. 1155. Eammalation-Day, a name given to Bogation Monday in the Holdemess dialect, E. Yorkshire (Olossa/ry, B. D. Soc), with allusion apparently to the rammeling or ra/mhUng around the parish boundaries that takes place on that day, is a popular corruption of Perambulation Day, the meaning being the same. Compare rammle, to ramble (Whitby), the 6 being a modem impor- tation, rame, to roam (Holdemess). For ii'uit on Perambnlation Day, £t 0. Churchwardens' Account {Brand, Pop. Antiq. i, 205. The Country Parson is a lover of old cus- toms Wherefore he exacts of all to be present at the Perambulation, — G. Herbert, Country Parson, 1632, ch. xxxv. Eammish, a provincial word, mean- ing (1) violent, untamed, (2) rank, pungent (Wright), has no connexion with the butting and ill-savoured ram (of. Lat. hvreus), but is a corrupt form oiramage, (1) wUd, untamed, (2) hav- ing a game taste, from Fr. ramage, living among the branches {rarms, ramee, Lat. ramus, a branch), of birds " ramage, wild " (Cotgrave). A ramage BAMPABT ( 315 ) BANGED-DEEB hawk was the correct term for a wild unreclaimed bird in falconry. Compare savage. Old Eng. salvage, Fr. sauvage. It. selvaggio, from Lat. silvaticus, living in the wood {silva) ; haggard, wild (of a hawk), living in the hedge (hag) ; and wild, Goth, ivil- theis, perhaps connected with weald, a wood. Though rarmmish has undoubtedly superseded ramage in the above senses, it is itself an old word ; and Prov. Eng. ram is fetid, high-scented, offen- sive, Dan. ra/m. Compare the follow- ing:— For all the world they stinken as a gote ; Hir savour is so rammish and so hote. Chaucer, Cant. Tales,}, 16355. Else he is not wise ne sage No more than is a gote ramage. Id. RoTtuLunt of the Rose, 1. 5384. Do you not love to smell the Roast Of a good Rammish Holocaust? Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 169. So Scot, raimmage, rash, furious, rammaged, mad with drink ; rammvish, deranged, crazy (Jamieson). Eampaet, an incorrect form of ram- pa/r, Old Eng. ramper, rampvre, rami- pyre, old Er. rempa/r (It. riparo, a de- fence), from Fr. rerrvpa/rer (= Lat. re- im-parare), to defend. The i is excrescent as in pagean-t (0. Eng. pagyn, Wydiffite Worlcs, p. 206, E. E. T. S.), tyran-t, parohmen-t, peasan-t, pheasan-t, ancien-t. Eampeb eel, a Scotch word for the lamprey (Jamieson), of which word it is apparently a corruption, just as ram- plon, another Scotch term for the same fish, is from the French lamproyon. Compare Lampee eel, the lamprey. Jamieson gives a curious old Scotch word for this fish, a/rgoaeen, as if Argus- een, having as many eyes as Argus; Prov. Eng. mne-eyes. Eampikb, a contemptuous term in some parts of Ireland for an old woman, synonjTnous with harridan or beldame, is the same word as old Eng. ra/mpick, a tree which begins to decay at the top through age (Bailey), more correctly spelt ranpich. Only the night-crow sometimes you might see Croking to sit upon some rawpich tree. Drayton, The Moone-calf. Baunpick is still used in Leicester- shire, and applied to anything bare of bark or flesh, as if raven-picked (Evcms, Ghssa/ry, E.D.S., p. 223). So Baven- stone is pronounced iSaMmaow, andshcrvel, showl (id. p. 8). Of. West Eng. rawn, to ravin ; and see Pebuse and Rule. An old form of the word is rownsepiok. Over his head he sawe a rownsepifk, a bygge bough leveles. — Morte d' Arthur, i. 181 [Nares]. Eams-claws, a Somerset name for the crow's foot, looks hke a corruption of ranunculus, its scientific name. In Dorset ram's clas. Eanoed-deee, I old forms of the Eange-deer, S word rein-deer, de- rived from the French ranger, rangier, TJap. raingo, Norweg. hreingyr. Low Lat. ramgifer. See Eein-deer. Olaus Magnus in his History of the Northern Nations (translated by Strea- ter, 1658), says that it is named the " ranged-deer," because "the instru- ment placed upon the horns to enable it to draw the sledges of the Lap- landers is called in their language raneha.'' The Ranged Deer was the sign of the King's gunsmith in the Minories, 1673 This ranged deer was simply intended for the Rein- deer, which animal had just then newly come under the notice of the public ; their know- ledge of it was still confused, and its name was spelled in various ways, such as, rain- deer, ruined-deer, range-deer, and ranged-deer, — Larwood and Hotten, History of Sign-boards, p. 165. This beast is called by the Latines Rangi- fer, by the Germains Rein, Reiner, Raineger, Reinssthier, by the French Raingier, and Ranglier, and the later Latins call it Reingus. .... This beast was iiret of all diBooueredby Olaus Magnus in this Northerne part of the world, towardes the poale Artique, as in Nor- way, Swetia, and Scandinauia, at the first sight whereof he called it Raingifer, quasi Ramifer, because he beareth homes on his head like the boughes of a tree. — Topsell, History of Four-footed Beasts (1608), p. 591. Rangleer, a kind of stag so called by reason of his lofty horns, resembling the Branches of trees. — Bailey. Cerframe, a raine-deere. — Cotgrave. [As if from its branching antlers.] Rangifero, a Rame-deare, a beast in the Northren could countries of the bignesse of a Mule. — Florio, New World of Words, 1611. The first part of the word ram-deer was evidently brought into connexion with old Fr. ram {= raim), a bough. BANOEB ( 316 ) BASTYLBOW Eanger, applied to a forester, as if so called because it is his duty to range up and down through the woods. Mr. Wedgwood is of opinion that the jvord is a corruption of raniagewr, the name by which the guardian of the forest was formerly known in France, hterally he who oversees the ramage (Mid. Lat. ramagium) or right of cutting branches (Lat. rarnius). Compare Northampton ramgewood, brushwood, with Fr.ramclie, rains, rain, raim, a branch. Rank, used in the sense of strong- smelhng, offensive, is old Eng. rank, strong, proud, A. Sax. ranc, altered in meaning through confusion with old Fr. ranee, fusty, Lat. rancidus, rancid. Eansack, to search thoroughly, to search for stolen goods, old Eng. ra/n- saken, Icel. rarmsaha, to search a house (Swed. ransaka). The first part of the word is Icel. rann, a house (= Goth. razn), the latter part is not (as might be imagined fcom the spelling) sack, to plunder or rummage for booty, as when we speak of sacking a city, but from sxkja, to seek (Cleasby, 617), akin to A. Sax. seca/n, to seek (Ger. suchen). The word was sometimes used as if it meant to plunder. Compare the follow- ing :— We sack, we. ransack to the utmost sands, Of native kingdoms, and of foreign lands, We travel sea and soil, we pry, we prowl. We progress, and we pro^ from pole to pole. F. Quarles, Embleins, bk. ii. 2. They did not, as our church-saclcers and ransackers do, rob God with the right hand, and give him a little back with the left ; take from him a pound, and restore him a penny. ■ — T, Adams, God's Boicnty, Sermons^ i. 144. In what vile part of this anatomy Doth my name lodge ? tell me, that I may sack The hateful mansion. Shakespeare, Rom. and Juliet, iii. 3, 108. He gan hem ransaken on and on. And fond it iSor sone a-non. Gen£sis and Exodus, 1. 2324. Eappbd, an incorrect form of rapt, Lat. raptus, ravished, enraptured, as if the past parte, of a verb to rap. See Weapped. Confused forms flit by his wandering eyes. And his rapped soul s o'erwhelmed with ex- tasies. Maxuirll, Poems, p. 175 (Murray repr.). However, there was in old Enghsh a verb rappe, rape, to hurry away, or ravish, which no doubt was merged in the classical rapt of later writers, the recognized adjectival form of raptwe. We even find rapted for enraptured (Nares). We shall dye euery one of vs ; yet some shall be rapt and taken aliue, as Sainct Paula sayth. — LatimeVj Sermons^ p. 113 verso. Eaee, somewhat raw, underdone, in- sufficiently cooked (Prov. Bng.,Ireland, United States), has been confused with rare (Lat. rartis), thin, scarce (so Bailey), and with Prov. Eng. raire, early, soon (Devon), as if too soon taken from the fire, too quickly done, a contraction of rather, like or from other, smoor (Eamsay) for smother (so Wedgwood). Compare the follow- ing:— The broccolow are rare \=z early] this year. We go to bed pretty rare on Sundays. — M. A. Courtney, W. Cornwall Glossary, L.D.S. O'er yonder hill does scant the dawn appear, Then why does Cuddy leave his cott so reor? [Note. — An expression in several counties of England for early in the morning.] — Gay, Poems, i. 69. It is really the old Eng. "fere, or nesche, as eggys, Molhs."— ^romjji. Parv. ; A. Sax. hrSr, half-oooked, /wercm, to half-cook (Cockayne, Leechdoms, iii. Glossary) . Kennet spells it reer. One reare rested chick. — Harington, Epi- grams, iv. 6. Compare Icel. hrar, raw, old Ger. rawer (for hrawer), which Pictet con- nects with Lat. cruor, as if scmglcmt, Sansk. krura, crude, Welsh arau, gore [Orig. InAo-lSti/r. ii. 20). Eake-lines, \ names for the trans- Eattlings, J verse ropes in the rig- ging of a ship which form u, ladder, are corruptions of rat-Unes. Perhaps connected withDan. rat-line, a "wheel- line " or tUler-rope, from rat, a wheel (Lat. rota). Eastylbow, an old name for the " wede, Mesta homs," or rest-harrow, in the Fromptorium Parvuloriim (ab. 1440), which Gerarde (Herlal) names Arresta hovis, in French arreste la/uf. It is from the latter that the word is corrupted. It is sooner founde then desired of hus- bande men, bicause the tough and woodie rootes are combersome vnto them, by reason BAT ( 317 ) BAW-MOUSE they do staie the plough, and make the men ^tande. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1142. Eat. Tlie colloquial expression " to smeU a rat," meaning to conceive a suspicion, suspect something wrong, has been explained as a perverted translation of the German unrath wit- tern (Blackley, Word-Gossip, p. 55). "To smell a rat" is actually Kalt- schmidt's definition of unrath merlcen, unrath being filth, waste, mischief. The knowing look of an excited temer when he has scentedhis enemy is quite sufficient to account for the phrase, originally no doubt a sporting one, and it needs no other explanation. Bttbuto. "Whoop! Whither is my brother basket-maker gone ? ha ! let me see : 1 smell a rat. — Patient Grissil, act iv. sc. 2 (1603), Shaks. Sec. ed. p. 65. I smell a riit ; And, if my brain fail not, have found out all, Your drifts, thoug-h ne'er so politicly carry'd. May, The Old Couple, 1658, act iii. sc.l. Moch mony being sett vpp, and moch more to sett, the Pope being the younger 55, though it weare the greatest game of the cardes, yet smelling the rati, for they be all nasuti, and mistrusting, as it was indeed, that thear was and elder game on the boord, gaue it oner. — Haringtnn, Niig(E Antiqufe, vol. ii. p. 195. No I do smellafox sti-ongly. — The Roaring Girl, i. 1 (1611). Eat, a Scotch word for a " wart," is another form of wrat. Old Eng. wret, A. Sax. weart, Icel. varta, Ger. warze (cf. Lat. verruca). So Dutch wratfe for werte, Prov. Eng. ivret, a wart (Forby). Wrette, or werte yn a maanys skynne, Veruca. — Prompt. Parviilorum. The erbe Eliotropia is called vemtcaria, wrotwork, bycause it destruyeth and fordoth wrottys [VVay, in locol. Rate, to rate, or give one a rating, meaning to scold or chide sharply, so spelt as if it were another use of rate, to tax one [with an offence] , or lay it to his charge, from rate, Lat. rata (sc. pa/rs], a fixed proportion, an assessment or valuation (so Wedgwood), is really another form of old Eng. rette, to reckon or charge to one's account (e.g. Wychffe, Gen. xv. 6 ; Numb. xxiv. 9 ; Deut. xxi. 8 ; Gal. iii. 6 ; Jam. ii. 23, where it translates the Vulgate reputare ; and Eom. iv. 8 ; Philem. 18, where it translates imputa/re). " God was in Crist . . . not rettynge to hem her giltis."— Wychffe, 2 Cor. v. 19, = non reputans iUis delicta ipaorum ( Vulgttte). O. Eng. rette (or a-rette) is from old Fr. reter, to reproach, Sp. retar, old Sp., Portg., Prov. reptar, Grison raviclar, aU which are from Lat. reputare. The forms rehete( Towneley Mysteries ) , rahate (Udal), are curious. Rectyn, or rettyn, or wytyn [= blame], Impute, repute, ascribo. — Prompt. Parvu- torum. Battlemotjse, an old name for the bat, is a corruption of its A. Saxon name h/rea)>emus (Cockayne, Iieedi- doms, Starcunning, &c., vol. iii. Olos- By this means Philino serued all turnes and shifted himself from blame, not vnlike the tale of the Ratttemouse who in the warres proclaimed betweene the foure footed beasts, and the bii'des, beyng sent for by the Lyon to be at his musters, excused himselfe for that he was a foule and iiew with winges ; and beyng sent for by the Eagle to senie him, sayd that he was a foure footed beast, and by that craftie cauill escaped the danger of the warres, and shunned the seruice of both Princes. — G. Puttenliam, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 148 (ed. Arber). Raven-teee, a Scotch form of the word roivan-tree, or roun-tree, the moun- tain ash. The raven tree was good to keip upon both man and beist. — North Berwick Kirk Session Register, 1663 (Balyell, Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 139). Eawbone, a name for the radish, is a corruption of rabone (Gerarde, p. 184), Sp. rabano, Lat. raphanus. The Spanish word seems to have been as- similated to rabo, a tail, with reference to the tail-like shape of its tap-root. Raw-mouse, a hat (Somersetshire), is a corruption of rere-inouse, A. Sax. hrere-mus, from hresran, to move, agitate (the wings), and so the flying mouse. To which I leap'd, and left my keel, and high Clamb'ring upon it did as close imply My breast about it as a reremouse could. G. Chapman, Odysseys, bk. xii. 1. 610. The Rere-mouse or Bat alone of all crea- tures that fly, bj-ingeth forth young aliue. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 301. Some war with rere-mice for their leathern wings. To make my small elves coats. Shakespeare, A Midsummer N. Dream, ii. 2, 5. BAT-GBASS ( 318 ) BEGOIL Eat-geass, a popular name for loUwrn perenne. The first part of the word re- preEients Pr. imme, drunkenness, from the supposed intoxicating quality of some species (Prior). In the north of England it is named d/runh, in Latin loUwni termilentum, drunken dar- nel. Crap or crappe, which is also apphed to it, and has not heen ex- plained, is probably from the Latin crapula, the effects of drunkenness. Beach, a popular form of retch, to vomit, as if to extend or strain forward, like vulgar Eng. Tisave (used in this sense in Holland's PUny). Betch is not, as has been supposed, a derivative of It. recere, to vomit (from Lat. rei- eere, rejicere, to cast up), but of A. Sax. hrcecan, to vomit (Ettmiiller, 602), Norse Ti/rceJcja. Hence also old Fr. racher, to spit up, Prov. racar, Wallon rechi, and Pr. oracher. Compare Prov. Eng. wreak [better reak], a cough, Westm. (Wright). This is a medicine that would not bee rainistred inwardly to fearefuU, timorous, and faint-hearted persons . . . and least of all vnto those that spit or reach vp bloud. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. Tol. ii. p. 219. Beadily, in such phrases as " to give readily," " I readily promise to do so," i.e. willingly, without reluctance, is for O. Eng. hrcedlice, speedily, immediately, iromJiroed, IvrceS, swift, quick, a distinct word from rxdi's, prepared (in Orrmin), which is a derivative of r&d, rdd, ready, prepared. Blithe ther of was he And redily yaf him sa Of wel gode mon6, Ten schillinges and ma. Sir Tristrem, i. 56 (ed. Scott). Bebate, to plane boards so that the overlapping edges will fit one another, so spelt (e.g. in Bailey) as if the same word as rebate, to lessen or diminish (also to blunt the edge of a sword), Pr. rebatire, to beat back, is a corruption of rahhet [rahbot, Holland), from Pr. ra- boter, to plane or level, which stands for rabouter {i.e. re + ad + hoter, "re-a- but"), to thrust back. See Skeat, Etym. Diet. s.v. Beokling, a puny infant, the smallest m a litter, is more correctly wreoMing (Holland, PUny), which is the form in the Cleveland dialect (Atkinson), and in Cumberland (Ferguson). Other forms of the word are wrackUng, neh- limg, writKng. Compare Scot, vjrig, a puny child, the feeblest bird in a nest, Prov. Dan. wraig, wrobgUng, Low Gar. wrak, a poor contemptible creature, originally anything refuse or rejected, Swed. vrak, refuse, Old Dan. vraike, to cast out. The word is thus akin totwecJ, ivreckage, and wretch. A mother dotes upon the reckling child, More than the strong. Taylor, Philip van Artevelde, pt. ii. T. 3. Was one year gone, and on returning found. Not two but three ; there lay the reckling, one But one hour old ! Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien, 1. 559. Eecognise, so spelt from analogy to baptise, catechise, symbolise, &c., seems to have been evolved out of the sub- stantive recognisance, old Fr. recoigni- sance, recognoissance. Boyle used the form recognosce, going back direct to Lat. recognoscere. The examiner [Boyle] might have remem- bered, . . . who it was that distinguished his style with ignore and recognosce. — Bentieif, Woi-kSa i. liv. Similarly, to agnize was formed out of The very agnizing and celebrating of them fills our souls with unspeakable joy. — Bew- ridge, Works, vol. iii. p. 122 (Oxford ed.). Eecoil, so spelt as if derived from Pr. re-cueilTAir, Lat. re-colligere, to draw one's self together, to shrink as a, coil of wire does when extended (cf. coil from cueilUr), is a corruption of the older form recule, Pr. reculer, to turn tail {cul, Lat. cuius), just as to start hack is connected with old Eng. stert, steort, the taU. They bound themselves by a sacred lay and oth to fight it out to the last man, vnder paine of (ieath to as many as seemed to turne backe or once recule. — Holland, Plinm Natardll Historic, vol. ii. p. 495, 1634. Teucer with his bowe made them recule backe agayne, when Menelaus tooke hym to his feete, and ranne .\waye. — B. Ascham, Toxophilus, 1545, p. 68 (ed. Arber). So thay marchyd forward, and so the »une3 shott, and the morespykes encontered to- getlier with gratt larum, and after reciilyd bake again. — Machifii, Diary, 1559, July 1 (p. 202, Camden So"c.). BEGOUNSEL ( 319 ) BED-GUM Oft he made him stagger as unstayd, And oft recuiie to shunrie his sharpe despight. Spenser, Faerie Queene, VI. i. 20. Thus whea this Courtly Gentleman with toyle Himselfe hath wearied, he doth recoyle Unto his rest. Spenser, Mother Hubberds Tale, 11. 753-756. Whan the Normayns sawe them recule backe, they had maruell why they dyde so. — Lord Berners, Froissaj-t, 1523, cap. i. Next morne when early Phoebus first arose (Which then arose last in Vriah's sight) Him Joab in the forfront did dispose From whom the rest recoytid in the fight. Fuller, Davids Hainous Sinne, 1631, St. 4«. Becotjnsel, the form used every- where by Wyeliffe in his Bible for re- condle {e.g. 2 Cor. v. 18, Deeds vii. 26, &c.), as if to advise over again, or try new counsels. Go first for to be recounseilid to thi brother. —S. Matt. T. 24. Eecount, to relate or rehearse, is not a native compound like re-count, to number over again, but should properly be racount ( compare Eefine, for raffine), being derived immediately from Fr. raconter, to tell or relate a story, from re- and old Fr. aconter (r: confer), Lat. re-ad-eomputare. Recovbe, to become convalescent, sometimes imagined to be identical with re-cover (Fr. cous^ir, Lat. co- operire), as if the reference were to an open wound covering over a,gain (Trench, Bichardson), a false analogy being as- sumed in heal (A Sax. h&lan, to make hale), as if from A. Sax. helan, to cover. The word properly means to regain or get back (one's health), or, as the Americans say, to recuperate, being derived through Fr. recouvrer (It. ri- covera/re) from Lat. recmperare, to ob- tain again, originally to make good, from old Lat. cuprus, good (Corssen, Littrd). It was, no doubt, confused with old Eng. cover, coveren (see Strat- mann), also akoveren, A. Sax. acofrian, to recover from sickness (Cockayne, Leechdoms, vol. iii. p. 184), which it eventually superseded. Diefenbach suggests a connexion for these latter, words with old Swed. hofra, to profit, increase, progress, Scand. Icober, useful, good, old Dut. Jcoever, abundant, hoe- veren, to gain, old Eng. gmver, lively, A. Sax. caf, swift, quick, Icel. dhafr, eager, earnest {Ooth. Sprache, ii. 484). He drinketS bitter sabraz uorto akoueren his heale [He drinketh bitter sabraz for to recover his health], — Ancren Riwle, p. 364. Nan naueS neauer mare hope of nan a- couerunge [None hath ever more hope of any recovery]. — Old Eng. Homilies, 1st Ser. p. 251 (ed. Morris). When he is seke, and bedreden lys, . . . ban er men in dout and noght certayn, Wethir he sal ever cover agayn. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 811. Yf that he mouthen heled be. For yf he mouthe couere yet, . . . Mi-self shal dubbe him to knith. Havelok the Dane, 1. 2042. [He] siked >anne so sore • )>e soJjo forto telle, fat uch wish jjat it wist • wend he ne schuld keuer. William of Palerne, 1. 1488. The lady was wyth the quene. With myrthe and game them betwene To covyr hur of hur care. Romance of Octavian, 1. 522 ( Percy Soc.) Early instances of recoiir, recwe, for recover, are these : — Recuryn, of sekenesse. Convaleo, recon- valeo. — Prompt. Parv. ]30u hit sselt wel recouri, jjou art yong, and sti-ang, Jiou sselt libbe long. — Ayenhite oflnwyt (1340), p. 32. This loue is not for to recouere ony worship, but alle dishonour and shame. — Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 179 (B.E.T.S.). Eedcoal, a Scotch term for the horse-radish, also spelt red-coll, is a corruption of the name rot-coll, the horse-radish, said to be from the old Swedish rot, root, and Jcoll, fire, as it were the " hot-root " ( Jamieson). But Swed. Jcol is merely coal. The word is probably due to some confusion with Swed. rot-h&l, bore-cole [root-cole], otherwise Jcdl-rot, turnip-rooted cole. Gerarde says that the ancients con- founded the radish with " coole worts " {nerhal, p. 188), and that the horse- radish "is called in the north part of England red-cole " (p. 187). Eed-gum, \ an infantile disease, is Eed-gown, / a corruption of old Eng. red-goiwide, A. Sax. gund, a purulent discharge. See Gum. Soft Child-hood puling Is wrung with Wonns, begot of crudity, Are apt to Laske through much humidity : BED LETTUCE ( 320 ) BEGALE Through their salt phlegms, their heads are hid with stalls, Their Limhs with Red-gums and with bloody balls. J. Siilvester, Du Biirtas, p. 212. Stale chamber-lie . . . cureth the red-gomb in yong infants. — Holland, P/iwy's Nat. Hist. ii. 307. Ebd Lettuce, an old word for a tavern, is a corruption of red lattice, which was the distinctive mark of these houses. Your red lattice phrases. — Merry Wives of W. ii. 2. (Vid. Douce's lUmtr. oj Shakspere.) See Lettuce. Eedoubt, a term in fortification, a small fort, is the Pr. redoute, reduH, It. .ridoifo, a Uttlefort, Lat. red/uctus, with the 6 inserted from the false analogy of redoubted, dreaded, redoubtahle, for- midable ; Fr. redoubter, to dread. Re- doubt is properly a stronghold to retreat to, identical with " reduct, an advan- tageous piece of ground, entrenched . . . for an army to retire to in case of a surprize." — Bailey. And made those strange approaches by false- brays, Reduits, half-moons, horn-works, and such close ways. B. Jonson, Underwoods. 8 Oct. I passed by boate to Bruges, taking in at a redoutt a convoy of 14 musketeers. — J. Eveltin, Uiary, 1641. Ebfinb would more properly be spelt raffine, being derived from Fr. raffiner, i.e. re-affiner, and not a direct compound of re and _/im; cf. the cognate forms. It. rafinare, G-er. raffini/ren, Dan. raffinere, &c., all from re and Low Lat. a^Jmare. Eefeain, the recurring or repeated part of a poem, an antistrophe, Fr. refrain, Prov. refr-anh. Span, refran, which are respectively from refrairadrre, refranher, =: Lat. refrangere, to break off. So a refrain is that which breaks, or interrupts, the sequence of strophes, an intercalated verse (Diez and Scheler). You tip your speeches with Italian " motti," Spanish " refranes," and English "quoth he's." Believe me. There's not a proverb salts your tongue, but plants Whole colonies of white hairs. Albumazar, act iv. so. 13. Eefuit, in old English a place of escape to flee to for safety, is apparently a corruption of refrige (Lat. refugvwm), assimilated to Pr. refwite, flight, escape, from refidr, to fly. [lat Almilti God, Jiat may best, Send 3ow sum refuit and sum rest. Old Eng. Misceltanii, p. 231, 1. 282. And the Lord is maad refuiit, ether help, to a pore man ; an helpere in ccuenable tymes in tribulacioun. — Wiicliffe, Ps. ix. 10. For thou art my stidefastnesse ; and my refuit, — Id. Ps. Ixx. 3. To Walys fled the cristianytee Of olde Britons, dwellynge in this He ; Ther was hir refut for the mene while. Chaucer, Man of Lawes Tale, 1. 546. Ebgalb, to feast, has often been understood as meaning to entertain regally, or royally, Pr. regalement; Lat. regaliter (so Bailey, Skinner). Se regakr, To make as much account, and take as great care, of himself, as if hee were a king. — Cotgrave. A table richly spread in regal mode. With dishes piled, and meats of noblest sort And savour. Milton, Pur. Regained, ii. 340. For thy Gates rich Alexandria drugs, Fetch'd by carvels from .Egypt's richest streights. Found in the wealthy strand of Africa, Shall royalize the table of my king. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay (1594), p. 166 (ed. Dyce). Compare old Eng. emperialle, to deck royally. )>an emperialle J)y Cuppeborde With Siluer & gild fulle gay. The Babees Book, p. 131, 1. 231 (E.E.T.S.). To regale, regalar, tratar regiamcnte ou com regalo. — Vieyra, Portngnese Diet. vol. ii. However, Fr. regaler {S'p.regalm; It. regalare) is derived from old Pr. gcder, to enjoy one's self, to be liberal, to enter- tain with good cheer, old Pr. gale. It. gala, mirth, good cheer. Cf. 0. H, Ger. geil, merry, wanton, luxurious, Goth. gaiJjan, to gladden. So regale is to keep a gala-ia.y or festival. Begale, a feast (Cowper) is also found in the forms regalia (D''Dxiej),regaMo andre- galo (Walpole) ; see Davies, Swpp.Eng. Glossary, s.w. I thank you for the last regalo you gaueme at your lUusajum, and for the good Company. —Howell, Letters (1635), bk. i. sect. 6, 20. • Tlie fatal end of their journey being con- tinually before their eyes, would not alter and deprave their palate "from tasting these re- galias !—CoUon, Montaigne's Essays, ch. xvi. BEHOBSE ( 321 ) BEMNANT For 'tis, like Turks witli hen and rice to treat, To make regalios out of common meat. Dryden, Epilogue to The Wild Gallant, 1667, 1. 12. Eehokse, an old English term for laying on the colours thickly in paint- ing, in impasfo, is a corrupt form of Fr. rehausser, or rehaulser, to heighten or enhance. Rehaulser, to raise, or set higher, to place above; also (in Painting, &c.) to rehorse, heighten ; to leeve, to imbosse. — Cotgrave. Rehaulsement, a rehorsing, heightening. — Id. Eeign, an old spelling of rein, as if it were the governing power {regnum) which directs (regit) a horse's move- ments. " Beine, the reigne of a hridle " (Cotgrave). Oom.pare Prov. regna. However, when we find that the Itahan for rein is recUna, Portg. redea, we may rather believe that it is a deri- vative, as Diez holds, of the Latin re- tinere, to hold back. Apes haue heene taught to leape, singe, driue Wagons, vai^nng and whipping the Horses very arti6cially. — Topsell, Foure-jboted Beastes, p. 3(1608). Ebin-debe, \ so spelt as if to denote Eain-deee, / the deer that runs in harness with a rein, is a corruption of the A. Sax. hran, Swed. ren, Dan. rens- (dyr), Pr. renne, Lat. reno or rheno (Cassar). Topsell, History of Foure- footed Beasts, spells it Bceyner and Bcdnger. He says, " This beast was first of aU discouered by Olaus Magnus at the first sight whereof he called it Baingifer, quasi Bamifer, be- cause he beareth homes on his head hke the boughes of a tree," p. 591 (1608). The Germans make it renn- thier, as if "the running beast," from rennen, to run. The spelling rain- seems due to a confusion with Fr. roAn, a bough, as if a branching antler. See Eangbd-deeb. It is a word probably of Finnish origin. " \>& deor hie hata<5 hranas." — K. Alfred, Orosius, i. 1, § 15. In Ice- landic, where it is not a native term, the animal is called hreinn (which is also the word for clean, A. Sax. hran, Eng. "rinse"). Pictet (Origines Indo- Bv/rop. tom. i. p. 439) suggests that the word may be contracted from ha/rana, = Sansk. cwrana, calana, a stag. Other names, or forriis of the name, are Fr. ranger, rangier, Norweg. hreingyr. Prof. Skeat regards the word as mean- ing undoubtedly the pastured or domes- ticated animal, from the Lapp reino, signifying "pasture" (N. and Q. 6th. S. i. 363). He had of his owne breed 600 tame deere of that kinde which they call Rane Deere : ... a beast of gi'eat value, and marueilously esteemed among the Fynnes. — Hakluyt's Voy- «>res, 1598, p. 5. Haste my raindeer, and let us nimbly go. The Spectator, No. 406. A sharp controversy, arising out of a wager as to the true spelling of this word, was carried on in the papers, Nov., 1862. Professor Stephens observes that hran, a rane or rein, was originally apphed to any large creature, first to the whale, e.g. Eunic hron, Gaelic r6n rdin, the seal, and then to the reindeer, e.g. Icel. hreinn. — Old Northern Bwmc Monuments, p. 943. Eeins, the common Bible word for the kidneys, is the French reins, Lat. ren, rerds. It has apparently been assimilated in its orthography to the reins of a bridle, 0. Fr. reins. The gall [of a hedgehog], with the braine of a Bat and the milke of a Dog, cureth the raines. — Topsell, History of Four-footed Beasts, p. 280, 1608. Eelict, an occasional mis-spelling of relic (Fr. relique, Lat. reliqmoe, remains, leavings), as if from Lat. reUdum, some- thing left. On the other hand, a de- ceased person's widow is sometimes popularly spoken of as his relic. 'Tis baalish gold in David's coin disguised ; Which to his house with richer relicts came While lumber idols only fed the flame. Tate, in Dryden' s Absalom and Achi- tophet, pt. ii. 1. 645. Adore the purple ra^ of majesty, And think t a sacred relict of the sky. Oldham, Satire on the Jesuits, sat. i. Eemedy, a term in use at Winchester CoUege for a partial hohday, when the boys are let off certain work, is a cor- ruption of remi-day, which is for re- mdssion-dwy (dies remissionds). — H. C. Adams, Wykehamca, pp. 289, 431. Eemnant must have been originally only a vulgar pronunciation of rema- nent, Lat. remanen(i)s, a remaining (portion), what is left, a residue. Simi- Y BEN ATE ( 322 ) BETABLE lar popular contractions are enmity for enemity or emimity {in-amiiy) ; fortnAght for forten-night {fourieen-might) ; mint for minet ; plush for peluche ; platoon for peloton; sprite {or spi/rite; S/rgeior Tlie remnaunt toke his seruantes and in- treated them vngodly and slewe them. — Tyn- dale^ S. Matt. xxii. 6. The remnant tooke his seruants and in- treated them spitefully and slew them. — A. V. ibid. (1611). Eenate, an old name for a species of apple, as if it denoted pomum rena- tum, one that had been regenerated or renewed in its nature (LaX.re-natus) by grafting, is a corruption of renet, rennet, or reneting, a sort of pippin (Bailey), which is but an Anglicized form of Fr. reinette, " the queen apple," a russeting. Gerarde (Eerhall, p. 1274, 1597) gives a figure of " The Quining, or Queene of Apples, Malum reginale," which may be the fruit in question. I am informed that Pippins graffed on a Pippin stock are called Eenates, bettered in their generous nature by such double extrac- tion. — Thos. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 3 (ed. 1811). When a Pepin is planted on a Pepin-stock, the fruit growing thence is called a Renate, a most delicious apple, as both by Sire and Dam well descended. Thus his blood must needs be well purified who is gentilely born on both sides. — T. Fuller, Holy State, p. 138 (1648). Richard Hanys, fruiterer to King Henrie the 8, planted . . . tlie temperate pipyn and the golden renate. — hamharde, Perambulation of Kent, 1596 [in Wright]. The renat, which though fii-st it from the pippin came, Growne through his pureness nice, assumes that cui'ious name. Drayton, Folyolbion, Song 18. Revnette, the French name of the fruit, is also frequently spelt rainetfe, and is thought to have been so called from its being spotted like a little frog (rainette, from raine, Jj&t.rana), Gattel, Soheler, &c. Compare ranunculus, orig. a Httle frog. Nor is it every apple I desii'e. Nor that which pleases ev'ry palate best ; 'Tis not the lasting deuzan I require : Nor yet the red-cheek'd queening I request. Quarks, Emblems, bk. v. 2. Eendeb, when used as meaning to melt or hquefy lard, fat, &c., has no connexion with its homophone ( z= Pr. rend/re. It. rendere Lat. reddere), but is the same word as Dan. rinde, rende, to run, to flow, Icel. rerma, to cause to run, to liquefy, A. Sax. rinnan. Eepine, bo spelt as if meaning to pine or feel a renewal of pain at the thought of something, is in Proissart spelt repoyne, which is from Fr. re- poindre, to prick again, Lat. re-pungere (Wedgwood), or perhaps from Lat. re- poenitere [?]. They . . . repoyned in that they had sende to the kynge as they did. — Lord Bemers, Froissart, cap. cxxx. (1523). Repining courage yields No foote to foe : the flashing fier flies. As from a forge, out of their bui'ning shields. Spenser, Faeji^ Queene, I. ii. 17. Repose is not derived, as used gene- rally to be imagined, from Lat. reporw, reposm, to place back. Just as " pose " is from Fr. poser, Sp. posa/r. It. posa/re, Prov. pausar, Low Lat. pOMsare, to give one pause, bring him to a stand-BtUl, to puzzle him, so " repose " is Fr. re- poser, Sp. reposar, It. riposa/re, Prov. re- pausar, Low Lat. re-pa/usa/re, from Gk. pausis, a cessation. A Spanish inn whereat to put up for the night is called the posada. Eepeimand, from the Latin reprirmn- dMS, deserving to be checked, owes its present form to a supposed analogy with demand, command, &c. Eepeievb, old Eng. repreve, seems to be an assimilation to heUeve, conceive, receive, &o., of old Fr. repreuve/r, re- prover, from Lat. re-proha/re, to try or prove over again, to re-consider a sen- tence, just as the synonymous word respite (Lat. respectus) meant originally a re-consideration. Eetable, an architectural term for the ledge raised above the communion table (or altar), on which the cross and vases of flowers are placed in churches, Fr. retable. The word seems irresis- tibly to suggest the idea of a contre- table, or a repetition of the talle proper. However, restaule (for restahle), the old French form of retable, shows that the true origin of the word is Low Lat. re- stahiUs, just as re-stabilire is oiretablir; and so retahle in an architectural sense would mean something fixed or erected behind the altar, a back-support. An BEVEL ( 323 ) REYNOLD older English form retaiile is given in Eev. F. Lee's Glossary of Liturgical and Ecclesiastical Terms. It may be noted as decisive of the matter that the prefixre- is never compounded directly with a substantive. Thus retable is la/mhris retabU (restahilitixs). Revel, to make merry, especially in the night-time, generally regarded as identical with Pr. reveiller, to waken or keep awake, and so to keep late hours (so Bailey). Compare riveillon, Sbzaesl taken late at night. In former times .watch, to wake, had precisely the same meaning, to spend the night in riot and drinking. See Dyce, Bemarhs on Edi- tions of Shakespeare, p. 210. Withdraw your hand fro riotous u-atchyng. Lydgate, Fall of Princes, b. ix. fol, xxxi. His liedewas heuyfor watching ouer nyghte. Skelton, Bowge of Courte ( Works, i. 43, ed. Dyce). Late watchings in Tauerns will wrinokle tliat face. The Wandering Jew, 16t0, sig. D. Hostesse, clap to the doores : watch to night, pray to morrow. Gallants, Lads, Boyes, Harts of Gold, all the good Titles of Fellowship come to you. — Shalcespeare, 1 Hen, IV. ii. 4 (1623). So when Hamlet says, The king doth wake to-night and takes his rouse. Keeps wassail. Hamlet, i. 4, 9, — he immediately goes on to characterize it as " a heavy-headed revel," 1. 17. Watchfulness as it is only a restraint from bodily sleep is not that which I urge and en- force ; this is a season wherein I know its much in use, to sit up late ; they that intend games and revels, and pastimes are watchful enough, though they turn the night into day, and the day like heavy sluggards into night. — Hacket, Century of Sermons, p. 18. The following play upon words is qtiite in the manner of folks-etymo- logy :— The on'y thing like revellin' thet ever come to me, Wuz bein' routed out p' sleep by thet darned revelee [z= reveille']. J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. 8. Bevel, old Fr. reveler, is really akin to old Fr. reoeleiiiX, wanton, lascivious, unruly, outrageous (Cotgrave), revele, extravagant, revel, reviel, reviau, enjoy- ment, merry-making, riot (Soheler), from Dut. revelen, to dote, to wander in mind, to rave, old Dut. ravelen. -These words again are derived from old Fr. resver, raver. Mod. Fr. rever, to dote or rave. Fr. rever, reve, comes through the forms rama. Low Lat. rahia, from Lat. rabies, madness. Bevel is thus near akin to rame and rage. Bevdllon is per- haps for revelon, and assimilated to ri- veiller (Soheler). And in twenty places mo than there. Where they make reuetl, and gaudy chere. With fyll the pot fyll, and go fyll the can. The Hye Way to the Spyttel Hous, 1. 245. Ebvell-coyle, a word used occa- sionally by Taylor the Water-poet in the sense of riot, disorderly living, as if a compound of revel and old Eng. coil, trouble, tumult, is a corruption of the old word level-coil (from lever cul, to lift one's tail, i.e. to leave one's seat and scramble for another, as in the game of Puss and Four Corners). To dance, sing, sport, and to keepe revell- coyles. Workes, 1630. Eeynold, \ an old name for the fox, Eetnolds, J still in provincial use, is a corruption of Beyna/rd, a distinct name. When a fox has visited the poultry- yard, a Sussex man will say, " Mus Beynolds [i.e. Master Eeynard] come along last night — He helped hisself " (Eev. W. D. Parish, Glossary, p. 94). But th' Ape and Foxe ere long so well them sped . . . That they a Benefice twixt them obtained ; And craftie Reynold was a Priest ordained. Spenser, Mother Huhherds Tale, 1. 553. Raunold, the fox, may well beare vp his tayle in the lyon's denne, but when he comes abroad, he is afraide of euerie dogge that barkes. — Nash, Pierce Penilesse (1592), p. 23 (Shaks. Soc). There was a superstitious aversion in many countries to give the fox his true name. In England he is also frequently called a Gharley. Beynard, old Eng. Beynart, is Low Ger. Beynaert, Beinaert, and Ger. Bein- hart, for Beginhart, or more properly Baginohard, a name descriptive of the animal's cunning (J. Grimm, Beinha/rt Fuchs, p. ocxl.), strong (hard, Goth. hardus, = Gk. hartus) in counsel [ragin, Goth, ragin). " Ffor reynart is a shrewe and feUe and knoweth so many wyles that he shal lye and flatre and shal thynke how he may begyle deceyue and brynge yow to some mockerye," BEODOMONTADE ( 324 ) BIDING says Oaxton (Reynard, the Fox, 1481, p. 11, ed. Arber), translating, Reinaert es fel ende quaet hi sal hu smeken ende lieghen mach hi, hi sal hu bedrieghen met valschen w6rden ende met sconen. Willenij Van Den Vos Reinaerde, 1. 464. Reynold, whence our surname Eey- nolds, is a familiar form of Reginald. This confusion of the two names is an old one. In B. Morysine's Exhmia- tion to Styrre all EngPyshmen to the De- fence of their Oountreye, 1559, " Eey- nolde Pole the Cardinal" is referred to as Reyna/rd : — Percase the Bishop of Rome is persuaded that men here are of two sorts, some yet re- maining his true fi'iends. Reynard, his man, may put this in his head. It IS a common superstition not to call the fox by his right name, whence the variety of names in diiferent Languages. — Cleasbii, Icel. Diet. p. 167, s.v. F6a. Ehodomontadb, an incorrect spelling of rodomontade used by De Quincey, from a false analogy to rhapsody, rheto- ric, rhododend/ron, and other words de- rived from the Greek. A similar ruis- takeisr%mefor i-iroe. "Eodomantade " is swaggering language such as befits Rodomonte, the hero of Ariosto's Or- lando Fv/rioso. It. rodomontada, a boast, a brag, a cracke, or vaineglorious ranting. — Fbrio. Hast heard o' th' loud Rhodomontade That t'other Day Jupiter made 1 Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, Poems, p. 275. Ehyme, a corruption of "rime," from a supposed connexion with rhythm, Greek rhythmos. "Eime," or "ryme," is the word in Milton, Shakespeare, and all old English writers. A. Sax. rim, Fr. rime. It. and Sp. rvma, Ger. reim, Sw. and Dan. rim, Icel. riwKJt. (See also P. Hall, Modern English, p. 158.) Rifme, Rithmicus vel rithmus.— Pi'ompt. Parvulorum. Man og to luuen Sat rimes ren, <5e WisseK wel 8e logede men. [Man ought to love that rhymes course, that teacheth well the lewd men.] Genesis and ExodiLS, 1.1. Here y scbal beginnen a rijm, Krist us yeue wel god fyn. Hauelock the Dane, 1. 21, ed. Skeat. Seye a pafer-noster stille, For him jjat haueth Jje rymle] maked. Id. 1. 2998. And thanne y made this boke. But j wolde notsetteitin mme, but in prose, forte abreg^e it, and that it might be beterand more pleinfy to be understond. — Boke of Knight of La Tour Landi'y, p. 3. This was a pretie phantasticall obseruation of them, and yet brought their meetres to haue a maruelous good grace, which was in Greeke called puQfAo; : whence we haue de- riued this word ri/mc, but improperly and not wel because we haue no such feete or times or stirres in our meeters, by whose sim- pathie or pleasant conueniencie witli th' eare, we could take any delight: this 9'tl/imusof theirs, is not therefore our rime but a certaine musicall numerositie in vtteranoe, and not a bare number as that of the Arithmeticall computation is, which therefore is not called rithmus but arithmus. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie ( 1589), p. 83 (ed. Arber). And vow you'le be reveng'd some other time And then leave me to make the reason rime. S. Rowlands, The Four Knaves (1611), p. 87 (Percy Soc). EiBAND, ) an incorrect speUing EiBBAND, S (Cowper), as if com- pounded with land, of riVbon, old and prov. French riban, Low Lat. rulanm (1367, Littre), perhaps connected with Lat. rubens, red (the Fr. word was sometimes spelt mien, Scheler). Die- fenbach suggests a connexion with Goth, raip, a thong, Dan. reeh, Gael, rib, Icel. reip, Eng. rope and reef ( Ooth. Spraohe, ii. 163). The nautical term rib-bamd, a thin lath, is distinct. With ribands pendent flaring 'bout her head. Shakespeare, Merry Wives of Windsor, iv. 6, 42. A ribband did the braided tresses bind. The rest was loose, and wantoned in the wind. Dryden, Palamon and Arcite, bk. i. 1. 185. EiCB, a Sussex word for underwood cut sufficiently young to bear winding into hedges or hurdles, is the modem form of A. Sax. hris, a thin branch (Parish). EiDiNG, a corrupted form of the word trithing, i.e. a thiirding or tliird part of a shire. The ancient appellations wyr- treding, sudtredmg, were mistakenly analyzed into nort{h)-rednng, sudt- reding (south-riding), in place of mor'- treding, svd-tredmg (nor'-thriding, sou'- thriding). In Domesday Book trithing is the name ,of the three divisions of York- shire and Lincolnshire. The counties of Cork and Tipperary have in modem BIO ( 325 ) BIGMABOLE times been divided into ridings, but there are only two thirdings in each of those shires. A French writer once thought it ne- cessary to inform his readers that a certain learned Society in the "West Biding was not a " Societe hippique " (Wheatley, What is an Index ?). Big, a riotous or wanton course, seems to be a corruption of the older form reah or reeh. Little he dreamt when he set out Of running such a rig. Coicper, John Gilpin. Davies, Supp. Eng. Olossary, quotes the following : — Love and Rage kept such a reakes that I thought they would hare gone mad together. — BretoHj Dream of Strange Effects, p. 17. It were enough to undo me utterly, to fill brimful the cup of my misfortune, and maice me play the mad-pate reeks of Bedlam. — Urquhart, Rabelais, bk. iii. ch. ix. Bia-ADOWN-DAISY, an old Scotch name for a dance performed on the grass, as if a rig or frolic, that beats down the daisies, is a corruption of Eng. rigadoon, Pr. rigadon, rigodon, originally rigaudon, a lively dance, so called after one Bigaud, its inventor (Littre). Somewhat similarly down- sella, the name of an old dance (Wright), is from It. donzella. We danced a rigadoon together. — The Guardian, No. 154. " Yes," sez Johnson, " in France They're beginnin' to dance Beelzebub's own rigadoon," sez he. J. R. Lowell, The Biglow Papers, No. 5. Righteous, a mis^peUing of right- wise, old Eng. rigJitwis, A. Sax. rihtwis, from a false analogy to such words as plenteous, lounteous, &c. A similar malformation is the Scotch wrongous. Fore hel is not ordend fore ry^twyse mon, Bot fore hom ]>at semen J^e fynd. Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 221, 1. 340. Seven sythes at the lest of the day The ryghtwys falles. tlampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 3432, Welcome right-wise king, & Joy royall, he that is grounded with grace ! Percy Folio MS. vol. iii. p. 237, 1. 9. The ryghtwjs peple ben al loste, trouthe and rightmfsnes ben exyled and fordriuen. — Caxton, Reynard the Fox, 1461, p. 117 (ed. Arber;. To Ceasar gene tribute, taxe, subsidie, and all other dueties perteining to him, as to haue hym in thy honour and reuerence : to obey his iust lawes and Hghtwise commaunde- ments. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 94 verso. EiGMABOLE, an unmeaning harangue, a long and rambling discourse, is a corruption of old Eng. ragman-roll, a catalogue or roll of names, sometimes applied to a papal buU, and to an old game in which a roll of parchment played an important part. The essen- tial idea seems to have been a long document containing many items. The original form was Bagman's roll, i.e. the Devil's roll — Bagman (Swed. rag- gen) being an old name for the devil. See Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, pp. 13, 378. Fescennia Carmina I dooe here translate accordyng to our Englyshe proverb a rag- man's reive, or a bible. For so dooe we call a long geste that railleth on any person by name or toucheth a bodyes honesty somewhat near. — Udall. WiJ, merkes of marohauntes ■ y-medled by- twene, Mo Jian twenty and two • twyes y-noumbred, jser is none heraud Jjat haf» ■ half swich a rolte, Ri5t as a rageman ' haj? rekned hem newe. Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 180. He blessede hem with bus [breuet] • and blerede hure eye[n]. And raghte with bus rageman • ryngea and Broches. Vision of Piers Plowman, C. i. 73. Venus, which stant withoute lawe, In none certeine, but as man di'awe Of Rageman upon the chaunce. She laith no peise in the balaunce. Gower, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 355. Tutivillus. Here a rolle of ragman of the rownde tabille. Of breff'es in my bag, man, of synnes dampna- bille. Towneley Mysteries, Juditium. Explicit Ragmannes rolle, Lenvoy of the prynter Go Ijrtyl rolle, where thou arte bought or solde, Among fayre women behaue the mannerly : And yf that they do blame the wrongfully, Excuse thy prynter and thy selfe also, Layenge the faute on hynge Ragman holly Whiche dyde the make many yeres ago. W. de Worde, Ragmannes Rolle. Bagmen alone came to be used in Scottish for a rhapsody or discourse. Of my bad wit perchance I thoobt haue fenit In ryme an ragmen twise als curiouse, Bot not he tuentye part sa Sentencius. G. Douglas, Bukes of' Eneados, p. 8, 1. 25. A further corruption is rig-my-roll. BISEB ( 326 ) BOAM You must all of you go in one rig-my-roll way, in one beaten track. — Richardson, Sir C. Grandisorij vi. 155. EisEB, a provincial word used in Warwickshire for a pea-stick (Wright), as if that which lifts up the plant or helps it to rise. There can be little doubt that this is only another form of Prov. Eng. rise (rice), branches, pease-straw, old Eng. rise, ris, a branch, A. Sax. hris, a thin branch, Dan. ri/is, brushwood, a rod. See BiOB. The wodeward waiteth us wo that loketh under rtfs. Wright, Political Son^s, p. 149 (temp. Ed. I'l.). Here is pepyr, pyan, and swete lycorys, Take hem alle at thi lykyng, Bothe appel and per and gentyl rys, But toKche nowth this tre that is of cun- nying. Coventry Mysteries, p. 82 (Shaks. Soc). EivBL, \ a wrinkle, are corrup- EiVELiNG, i tions of writhel, writhe- ling, from writhe, to twist, Swed. wrida, Dan. vride. So Prov. Eng. writhled, withered, originally shrivelled, wrin- kled. Compare Queen-hive (Pepys)for Queen-hithe ; Tcif (Sylvester) for kith ; Prov. Bug. fill-horse, fistle, f/rsty, for thill-horse, tlvistle, thirsty. Sylenus now is old, I wonder, I He doth not hate his triple venerie. Cold, writhled eld, his lives- wet almost spent, Me thinkes a unitie were competent. Marston, Scourge of Villanie, sat. iv. I vow'd your breasts for colour and propor- tion Were like a virithel'd pair of o'erworn foot- balls. Randolph, The Jealous Lovers, act ii. sc. 3 (1632). But cursed cruell be those wicked Hags, Whom poysonous spight, envy, and -hate , have won T' abhorred sorcery, whose writhled bags Fould fiends oft suck, and nestle in their loathsome rags. H. More, Pre-existence of the Soul, st. 47. Alle my lymes ben dryuun in to nouSt. My ri/ueliingis seien witnessyng aSens me. — Wyciiffe, 'Job xvi. 8, 9. This .... is much used to take away riuils, and so smooth the skin both of the face and also of the whole body besides. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 38. I'll give thee tackling made ofrivell'd gold, AVound on the barks of odoi*ifei'Ous trees. Marlowe, Dido Queen of Carthage, act iii. (1594), p. 261 (ed. Dyce). It [gi'ief ] dries up the bones ; . . . makea them hollow-ey'd, pale, and lean, furrow- faced, to have dead looks, wrinkled brows, riveled cheeks, dry bodies. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, I. ii. 3,4. Then drooped the fading flowers (their beauty fled) And closed their sickly eyes, and hung the head. And rivelled up with heat, lay dying in their bed. Dryden, The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 378. BoAM is probably of a radical iden- tity with rarrible (?for ramvmle), Dut. rarrmieln, to rout about, old Dut. rom- melen, to move hither and thither. It first appears, says Mr. Ohphant [Old and Mid. Eng., p. 249), in Layamon's Brut (vol. i. p. 335), ab. 1205, as rame- den, the perfect of ram. This at an early period assumed the form of rome, to walk about. For though we slepe, or wake, or rome, or ride, Ay fleth the time, it wol no man abide. Chaucer, The Clerkes Tale. Mr. Wedgwood would connect the word with A. Sax. rym, Ger. rcmm, Icel. rum, as if to room abroad or range at large, comparing to expatiate, Ger. spazieren, Lat. spatiari, to walk abroad, from spatium, an open space. So Dut. ruymen, to make room, give away, with- draw (Sewel), Ger. raiMJieJi. We certainly find an old Eng. i-wm or room, to clear or make a way for one's self, A. Sax. ryman, and rumian. Hii aliste with drawe suerd, with matis mani on, & with mani an hard stroc rumede hor wey anon. Robt. of Gloucester's Chronicle, vol. ii. p. 536 (ed. 1810). This also appears as reme, to make room or clear a passage in Kyng Aly- sounder, 1. 3347. And thochtfuU luflaris rowmys to and fro. . G. Douglas, Prolong to Xlt Buk ofEneados, 1. 201 (1513). Kynges and knihtes • scholde kepen hem bi Reson, And Rihtfuliche Raymen • Jse Bealmes a- bouten. Vision of Piers Plowman, A. i. 93. Many of his lignage myght not fynde in their hertes to see hym dye but token leue soroufuUy and romed the court. — Caxton, Rey- nard the Fox (1461), p. 31 (ed. Arber). On the morow erly he mymed his castel and weute with grymbart. — Id. p. 61. BO AM i 327 ) BO AM ■ These burdes I joyne together, To keep ts safe from the wedder, That we may rome both hither and thider, And safe be from this floode. Chester Mi/steries, The Deluge. When hee was in his bayne, the queene and her daughter La beale Isoud roumed up and dowue in the chamber. — Malonii, Hht. of King Arthur (1634), Tol. ii. p. 22 (ed. Wright). However this may be, rome or roam soon came to be regarded as meaning to wander about like a pilgrim who travels toward Borne [of. loel. B6m-f&); Bdm-feri, a pilgrim to Eome [Gospa- tridus romefare occurs in the Bivise de Siohbo, A.D. 1200), Buma-vegr, a pil- grimage] , from the analogy of the fol- lowing :^ It. romeo, a roamer, a.wandrer, a Palmer for deuotion sake ; . . . Romeare, to roame or wander Tp and downe as a Palmer or solitarie man for deuotion sake. — Florio, 1611. Compare old French romier, and Spanish "romero, a Pilgrim, so called because most Pilgrimages were for- merly to Eome" (Stevens, 1706) ; Prov. romerage, pilgrimage. Eome, it should be remembered, was formerly pro- nounced the same as room.- Roome is come to bee the cytye whear owr Lord was crucyfyed (for I ame sewr none of his pure stamp beleeue that Christe sayd to Peeter at iioome-gate, Vado iterum crucifigi). — Harington, NugtE Antiqutef vol. i. p. 269. Win. This Rome shall remedy. War. Roam thither, then. are, 1 Hen. VI. iii. 1. Dante says that " people that go on the service of God" are called ^aZmers (palmerj) when they bring back the palm from beyond sea ; pilgrims (pere- grind) when they go to the House of Gahcia (i.e. di Santo Jacopo) ; and "roamers inasmuch as they go to Borne" — romei in quanto vanno a Eoma. — Vita Nova, Opera, vol. iv. p. 723 (Pirenze, 1830). The Bondeu family of Provence bear the pilgrim's emblem, escallops, in their coat-of-arms. Miss Yonge, therefore, wrote with curious fehcity when she said, ".Eest- less roaming to take one opinion after another always seemed to be a symptom of the Oxford Tractarians who fell away to the church of Borne." — Musings on the GJmstian Yea/r, p. xxi. Saunter will possibly occur to many as a parallel. It is by no means cer- tain, however, that sa/imter, or sanier (1648), meant originally aller a la Sainie Terre, though this account of the word is given in Blount, OlossograpUa (1656), and has been adopted by Archbishop Trench and others. It is more probably to journey about from holy place to holy place, visiting the saints or sanc- tuaries, and near akin to Span, samtero, Fr. sodutev/r. Compare the following : — Sentourete, pelerine ; un pelerin, dans notre idiome, s'appelle u seiitoure, celui qui va v^nerer les reliques des saints. — V. Lespy, Proverbes du Pays de Biarn, 1876 (see Notes and Queries, 5th S. x. 246). Similarly in Scotch to palmer or pawm£r is to go from place to place in an idle, objectless sort of way. The Palmers . . . were a class of itinerant monks without a fixed residence . . . visiting at stated times the most remarkable Sanctua- ries of the several countries of the West. — Chambers' Cycl(rp(zdia, s.v. Palmer. When the Turkish pilgrim EvUyd, one of the greatest travellers of the seventeenth century, formed the reso- lution of passing his Ufe in travelling and visiting the tombs of the saints, his biographer remarks that his name EvUya ( zz Saints) thus became signifi- cant, as he had always a predilection for visiting those places of pilgrimage (Travels of Evliya EfenAi, vol. i. p. v. Oriental Fund Trans, ed.). In fact he was a saunterer. Probably santon has a similar meaning in the following passage, though in Spanish and French it now means a hypocrite : — To every one of these principall Mosques belong publicke bagnios, Hospitals, with lodgins for Santons, and Ecclesiasticall per- sons. — Sandys, Travells, p. 32, fol. Saunteria sometimes used by country folk as meaning, not a lazy, leisurely walk, a stroU, but a journey, however long and rapid> if undertaken for pleasure. Late on a November after- noon in 1879, I found myself in the same compartment of a train bound for Brighton with a respectable man, ap- parently of the gardening class, and his wife. They informed me they had left Norwich before 11 o'clock that morning, and were "taking a saunter" to Brighton to see their son. In the Exmoor Scolding, one girl calls BOAST ( 328 ) BOAST the other "ya sauntering troant" (1. 282), i.e. idle, dilatory. EoAST, in the colloquial phrase to rule the roast, meaning to domineer, or have everything one's own way, as if to preside over the chief dish and dis- pense it as one pleases, has been ex- plained by Wedgwood, with reference to the primary meaning of the words A. Sax. hrost, Dutch roest, as denoting a rod, which is ruled or wielded by a sovereign as an emblem of authority. He cites the expression, "to rule the rod " z= to be supreme, hold sway, from the collection of Scotch poems called the Evergreen. It seems more hkely, however, that the original phrase was to rule the roost, to tyrannize as a cock does over the poultry yard. The domi- neering character of the gallus gallina- ceus has originated synonymous ex- pressions, e.g. " To be cock of the walk." To rule the rother {i.e. the cattle) occurs in the same sense in the Mirror for Magistrates, p. 382. Bichard- Bon quotes from Jewell : — Like bragginge cockes on the roujst, flappe your whinges, and crow out aloude. Ihon, duke of Burgoyn, .... ruled the rost, and governed both kyng Charles the Frenche kyng, and his whole realme. — Hall, 1548 [in iS'ares]. Boost, the rod on which fowls perch, and roast, the rod on which meat used to be dressed, are but different uses of A. Sax. hrost, above (Ger. rost). See N. and Q. 6th S. iii. 170. To rost was the old form of to roost. Trees that growe long tyme be rosted in a lytell whyle. — Polycronieon, 1527, f. 120. Compare the following : — Thou dotard ! thou art woman-tired, unroosted By thy dame Partlet here. Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, ii. 3, 76. 'Tis a purgatory, a mere limbo. Where the black devil & his dam Scurrility, Do 7'ule the roost, foul princes of the air ! Randolph, The Muses Looking-Glass, activ. sc. 5, 1638 (p. 255, ed. Hazlitt). Sylla Tulifng the roste, & bearyng all the stroke in Some (saieth Plutarchus) was in minde and wille to take awaie from Caesar, Cornelia the doughter of Cinna the dictater. — Apophthegmes of Erasmus, 1542, p. 294 (repr. 1877). Let us not look heere to rule the roste, but to be rosted rather of Rulers. — A . Kingesmyl, Most Excellent and Comfortable Treatise, p. 20, 1577. Whatsoeuer ye brage our boste, My mayster yet shall reule the roste. Debate of the Carpenters Tools (ab. 1500), Nug(E Poetic(E, p. 17. Thus th warty ng ouer thorn, He ruleth all the roste With braggynge and with host; Borne vp on euery syde, With pompe and with pryde. Shelton, Why Come ye nat to Courte ? (ab. 1520). The Lawyer leapeth in, Nay, rather leapes both ouer hedge and ditch. And rules the rost, but iewe men rule by right. G. Gascoigne, The Steel Glas, 1. 427 (1576). Where champions ruleth the roste, There dailie disorder is moste. Tusser, Fiue Hundred PointeSj 1580 (E. D. Soc. p. 144). Nay yf richesse myghte rule the roste, Beholde what cause I have to hoste. Heywood, The Four P's (Dodsley, i. 78, ed. 1825). By natures spite, — what doo I saye 1 Dooth nature rule the roste ? Nay, God it is, say wel I may. By whom nature is tost. Black-letter. Ballads (1566), p. 243 (ed. Lilly). Some of them wil be whole maysters, and rule the roast as they list themselves.— Latimer, Sermons, p. 107 verso. And here they crake, hable, and make grete boste And amonge all other wolde rule the roste. The Hye Way to the Spyttel House, 1. 959. But these by the priuie entries of the eare, slip downe into the hart, and with gunshotte of affection gaule the minde, where reason and vertue should rule the roste. — S, Gossan, Schoole of Abuse, 1579, p. 32 (ed. Arber). He rules the roste ; and when my honour- able lord sales it shall be thus, my worship- full rascall (the grome of his close stoole) saies it shal not be thus. — Marstan, Eastward Hoe, act ii. sc. 1, vol. iii. p. 25 (ed. Halli- well). Remember many years bygane, When he that ruled us right was slain ; Respect to Quality was lost, Tinkers and Coblers ruled the rost. Joco-Ser. Dis. p. 36. The Monarch who of France is bight, Who rules the Roast with matchless might. Since William went to Heaven. N. Rowe, Works, vol. ii. p. 283 (1766). He . . . was looking forward to the days when he himself would sit authoritative at some board, and talk, and direct, and rule the roast, while lesser stars sat round and obeyed. — A. Trollope, Barchester Towers, vol. i. oh. 3. EOGK-A-LOW ( 329 ) BOOT BocK-A-Low, a popular term for an overcoat, is a corruption of the French roquelaii/re (Slamg Diet.), a species of cloak brought into use by the Duke of Boquelaure in the time of Louis XIV. (Gattel). Cf Eng. a spencer. Within the Roqu^laure's clasp thy hands are pent, Hands, that stretoh'd forth inrading harms prevent. Grai/, Trivia^ bk. 1 1. 51. BaUey spells it roccelo, Madame D'Arblay rocolo and roquelo. A connexion was perhaps imagined with the old word rock, rochet, a cloak (rochet) ; cf. Devon rochel, a woman's cloak. Muffled up in a plain brown rocolo. — Mad, D'Arblay, Diary, vi. 333. BoMAN BEAM, a sort of balance or stiUiards, otherwise Called a stelleer (Bailey), is not, as one might naturally suppose, of Roman origin, but is the same word as Pr. romaine and halcmce romcdne, old Fr. romman (14th cent.), Sp. roma/na. Low Lat. romana (Du Cange), which are all from the Arabic rommdna, a balance (Littre), originally the movable weight or counterpoise, so named from its shape resembling a pomegranate, romman (Devio). The word is thus akin to Heb. rimmwn, a pomegranate. Romaine, a Roman beam, a Stelleere. — Cot- grave. Romana, a paire of ballanoe or scales to weigh with, a pomgranate. — Minsheu, Spanish Diet. 1623. Book, the name of a piece in the game of chess, is a corruption of It. rocco, old Fr. roc, roquer, Sp. rogue. The Itahan word rocco signifies not only the chessman, but a roch, fort, or castle,' and is itself a corruption of Pers. rohh, Sansk. rolia, a boat — that being the original form of the piece. Prom this mistake arose its other names torre, tour, castello, our "castle " (D. Forbes, 3igt. of Ohess, pp. 161, 211). In old English writers it is sometimes called a duhe. E, There's the full number of the game ; Kings and their pawns, queen, bishops, knights and dukes. J. Dukes ? They're called rooks by some. E. Corruptively. Le roch, the word, custodi^ de la roch. The keeper of the forts. Middleton, Gjtne of Chess, Induction. The Bussian lodia, a boat, preserves the original signification of the rook. The Icelandic hrohr is an assimilation of the foreign word to the name of the crow, exactly as in English. M. Devic thinks that the original of the word was old Pers. rokh, a knight errant ; and the primitive shape of the piece, an elephant surmounted by a castle, the castle finally predominating. See also Basterot, Jeu des Echecs, p. 18. In a curious old set of Scandinavian chessmen, the hrohr is represented as a warrior on foot. — Wright, The Homes of other Days, 221. Boot, to grub or turn up, as a pig does the earth with its snout, so spelt as if to eradicate or tear up by the roots (" The wild boar out of the wood doth root it up."— Ps. Ixxx. 13, P.B.V.), was originally to wroot or wrote, A. Sax. wrotan, Dut. wroeten. The initial w is also lost in Dan. rode, Ger. rotten, Icel. r6ta (? Lat. rodere). Nearly related is write, A. Sax. writan, orig. to out or en- grave. Hie scrobs, a syvyn-wrotyng. — Wright's Vocabularies, p. 271. Right as a sowe wroteth in every ordure, so wroteth she hire beautee in stinking ordure of sinne. — Chaucer, The Persones Tale, p. 149 (ed. Tyrwhitt). At one of the Rodings in Essex no Hogs will root. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 6 (ed. 1811). Sum men ladeS here lif on etinge and on di'inkinge alse swin, Jje uulieS and wrote^ and sneuieiS aure fule [as swine that defile and root and sniff ever foully] . — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 37 (ed. Morris). These enginers of m ischiefe, that like moles doe lye and wrot in sinne, till they haue cast vppe a mount of hatefull enormitie against heauen, they may well be called the souldiers of the deuil. — B. Rich, Honestie of this Age (1614), p. 36 (Percy Soc). Soon we shall drive back, Of Aloibiades the approaches wild. Who like a boar too savage, doth root up His country's peace. Shakespeare, Timon of Athens, r. 1, 167. Come dunghill worldlings, you that root like swine, And cast up golden trenches where you come. Quarles, Emblems, bk. i. emb. 9 (1635). Boot, curiously used by Bunyan in the phrase " to learn by root of heart," as if thoroughly, of a lesson committed to memory so as easily to be repeated, B08E ( 330 ) BOUQH is old Eng. " Booi, of vee and custom, Habitus, consuetudo " (Trcmvpt. Parv.), which is from Fr. route, a beaten track or road, old Fr. rote ; originally to learn par routine or pwr rotime (Ootgrave), according to customary habit, in a groove, mechanically. I advise that thou put this letter in thy bosome ; that thou read therein to thyself and to thy children, until you have got it by root- of-heart. — Pilgrims Progress, pt. ii, p. 11. In the following the sense is dif- ferent : — Hee spake with a premeditate pride fi'om his heart root, which passed not whether it were sin or no, come what will come of it. — H. Smith, Sermons, p. 171 (1657). EosB, the sprinkler of a watering- pot, the perforated head of its spout, is a word overlooked in Latham and most other dictionaries. It stands for roser, Scottish rouser, rooser, a watering-pot, from Fr. an-rosoir, arrousoir, which is from Fr. arrouser, "to bedeaw, be- sprinkle, wet, moisten, water gently " (Cotgrave). Compare Sp. radar, to bedew, besprinkle, old Fr. aroser, from ad -t- roser, Fr. rosee, dew, Lat. ros, Slav, rosa, Lith. rasas, Sansk. rasa, water, liquid. Des lermes aruste est sa face. Vie de St. Auban, 1. 515 (ed. Atkinson). La Providence est une source Toujours prSte k nous arroser. Malherbe [in Littr^]. The French word was adopted into EngUsh as a/rrowze, and sometimes spelt arrose. The blissefuU dew of heaven do's arrowze you. The Two Noble Kinsmen (1634), v. 4, 1. 104 (ed. Littledale). EosEMABY has no connexion either with rose or Mary, but is the Latin ros- ma/rimis, "sea-spray," so called from its usually growing on the sea-coast (Prior). Compare Danish rosma/rin, ]?r. rosmarin, Low Lat. rosma/rinus. The following passage, speaking of re- lics of the medisBval cultus of the Vir- gin stiU surviving in the names of flowers, is doubly incorrect : — The Rose (of) Mnrti is still among the most fragrant, as the Mary-Gold is among the gaudiest, in our gardens. — Church Quarterly Review, April, 1879, p. 153. Bosema/ry, which was once custo- marily worn at weddings, seems by a curious error to have been regarded as a derivative of Lat. mas, ma/ris, a male, and so connected with Fr. man, Lat. maritus, a husband, as if rosa mmis, rose de niari. The last of the flowers is the rosemary (Rosmarinus, the rosemary, is f(rr married men), the which by name, nature, and con- tinued use, man challen^eth as properly be- longing to himselfe. — Roger Hacket, A Ma- riage Present, 1607. ( See Brand, Pop. Aniiqmiws, vol. ii. p. 119, ed. 1854.) His herbe propre is rosmarine, "Which shapen is for his covine. Gower, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 132. Fat Colworts, and comforting Perseline, Colde Lettuce, and refreshing Rosmariiie, Spenser, Muiopotmus, 1. 201. Biting on annis-seed and rosemarine. Which might the fume of his rot lungs refine. J. Hall^ Satires, bk. iv. sat. 4. The Roseirmrie Branch. Grow for two ends, it matters not at all Be't for my bridall, or my buriall. Herrich, Hesperides (p. 249, ed. Hazlitt). The xiiij day of July was mared in Sant Mary Wolnars in Lumbard strett iij dowthers of master Atkynson the skrevener ; . . . and they whent to the chyi'che all iij on after a-nodur with iij goodly cupes garnysshes with lases gilt and goodly flowrs and ros- mare. — Machyn, Diary, 1560 (p. 240, Cam- den Soc). Here is a sti-ange alteration : for the rose-' mary that was wasbt in sweet water to set out the bridall, is now wet in teares to fur- nish her burial. — Decker's Wonderfuli Yeare, 1603. KosTBK, the oflSoial list of regiments, &o., on active service, seems to be a corruption of register (as if rejister, reister, roster), but the vowel change is not easily accounted for. The eighteen regiments first on the roster for foreign service should be kept really fit for service. — The Saturday Review, vol. 47, p. 293. EouGH, 1 to trump one's adversary's EuFF, / card at whist (Wright), is without question a derivative of the Dutch word troef, a trump at cards (Sewel), which was resolved _ into f roe/, to ruff or rough. Troef itself, like Dan. tromf, Scot, trumph, a card of the principal suit, Eng. trump, is for triumph (or winning) card, Lat. triumphus. Contracted orthographies, like t' ransacli (More), t' rum, for to ransack, to run, occurring in old writers, would favour this corruption. BOUND ( 331 ) BOUND And change 13 no robbery. I have been robbed, but not at ruff; yet they that have robbed, you see, what a poor stock they have left me. — Heywood and Rowley, Fortune by Laud and Sea (1655), act v. sc. 3. Saint Augustine compareth the Diuell in bis greatest ruffe and iollity, vnto those eager Labourers, which, digging at the mettals, want neither will nor instruments. — Howard, DeJ'ensative against the Poyson of supposed pro- phecies, 1620, p. 9. The following clear elucidation by a Saturday Beviewer (vol. 48, p. 609) is de- lightful: — "According to Eiohardson, the primary meaning of ruff is eleva- tion or exaltation, and the articles of costume so denominated owe their name to their being raised or puffed out or up ; and this would explain the use of the word ruff, instead of trump, in the taking of tricks by a card of the dominant suit of the deal." (1) Bound, in modern slang to peach, inform on, or give evidence against one, perhaps with some idea of turning round upon him treacherously, in old Enghsh meant to whisper, and is a corrupt form of roun or rowTie, A. Sax. runian (Grer. raunen), akin to Icel. run, a secret, a whispering, also a rays- tic character, a Eune (Cleasby, p. 504), Goth, runa, a mystery, a conference (Diefenbach, ii. 177). Roimyn togeder, Susurro. — Prompt, Par- vulorum. Heo runei> to-gaderes. and spekef; of derne luue. Old Eng. Miscellanti, p. 188, 1. 60. [They whisper together and speak of secret love.] One roiided an other in the eare and sayd : Erat diues. He was a rich man. A great fault. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 64. I rounded Habalais in the eare when he Historified Pantagruell. — Lingua, ii. 1 (1632). He rounded softly in their ears. — North's Plutarch, Life of M. Brutus. In the poHce reports of the Times of March 15th, 1875, appeared the follow- ing statement : — The defendant wanted to take a large piece of cheese away with him, which Clarke pre- vented by speaking to the butler. On leaving the house the defendant said, " What do you mean by rounding upon me ? " and struck him a violent blow on the side of the head. He overstepped his time, but at last as his wife said she would ' ' round " on him if he did not go back, he gave himself up. — Police Re- ports, Standard, Sept. 20, 1876. Five years long, now, rounds faith into my ears, " Help Thou, or Christendom is done to death ! " Browning, The Ring and the Book, canto 10. See also Nares, s.v. Bound, the cross piece or step of a ladder, so spelt as if it denoted a round step, it being commonly shaped hke a cylinder (so Craik, English of Bhah- spere, p. 128), is a corruption of old Eng. ronde, a stick or stave, which per- haps came to be confounded with Fr. rond, round. Te grene bowes beoS al uordi-uwede, & forwurSen to druie hwite rondes [The green boughs be all di-ied up, and degenerated into dry white staves]. — Ancren Riwle, p. 148. This round, ronde, seems to be only a different forna of Scottish rum,g, roung, a stick, staff, or cudgel, Eng. rung (old Eng. rong), the bar of a ladder, Gael. rang, Dut. rong, Icel. raung, Goth. lirugga (pronounced fi/runga), a staff (Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, ii. 590). Compare rung, the rib of a ship, A. Sax. hrung, a beam, Icel. rong. Then up she gat ane meikle rung. And the gudeman made to the door. The Wife of Aujihternaichty (Roberts, Ballads, p. 549). Auld Scotland has a raucle tongue, She's just a devil wi' a ning. Burns, Poems, p. 12 (Globe ed.). Lowliness is young ambition's ladder, Whereto the climber-upward turns his face ; And when he once attains the upmost round, He then unto the ladder turns his back. Looks in the clouds, scorning the base de- grees. By which he did ascend. Shakespeare, Julius CtEsar, ii. 1, 26. Where all the roimds like Jacob's ladder rise, The lowest hid in earth, the topmost in the skies. Dryden, Hind and Panther, pt. ii. 1. 221. You'll have to begin at a low round of the ladder, let me tell you, if you mean to get on in life. — George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, ch. X. Bound, in such phrases as " to take one roumdly to task," " to rate one roundly," Pray you, be round with him. Hamlet, iii, 4, meaning outspoken, unreserved, full, plain, not circuitous, using no circum- locutions, but going straight to the point, is a distinct word from round. BOUND ( 332 ) BOUSE circular. It is identical with the North country word round, full, large, Dan. rund, liberal, abundant, Swed. rund, large, liberal. But Fr. rond also means blunt, plain, open-hearted (Cotgrave), which would suggest as possible transi- tions of meaning, (1) round, (2) plump, fuU, (3) free, outspoken. Come roundly, roundly, come, what is the matter ? The Famous History of Captain Thomas Stukeley, 1. 26 (1605). Your reproof is something too round; I should be angiy with you, if the time were convenient. — Shakespeare, Henry V, iv. 1, 218. Let his queen mother all alone entreat him. To show his grief: let her be round with him. Id. Hamlet, iii. 1, 191. I will a round unvarnish'd tale deliver, Of my whole course of love. Id. Othello, i. 3, 90. At this the Fish did not bite ; whereupon the King took a rounder way, commanding my Lord Chancellor and the Earl of Pem- broke to propound joyntly the same unto him, (which the Archbishop had before moved) as immediately from the King. — ReliquiiB Wottonianic, p. 409 (1672). The good woman, whether moved by com- passion, or by shame, or by what ever other motive, I cannot tell, first gave her servants a round scold for disobeying the orders which she had never given. — Fielding, History of a Foundling, bk. viii. cb. 4. EouND, V. a., a technical term in the manufacture of playing cards, meaning to trim the edges of the card-boards, so as to make them straight and rect- angular, is no doubt a corruption of the French verb rogner, used in the same sense, " dresser avec les ciseaux les bords du Carton." — Transactions of PMlohg. 8oc. 1867, p. 74. EouNDBLAY, " a shepheard's dance, sometimes used for a Song" (Dunton's Ladies Dicti<)nary), is the French ron- delet Anglicized and assimilated in its termination to lay, a song, hke virela/y. In Vaughan's JDaphnis it is actually spelt as a compound word. Here many garlands won at roundel-lays Old shepherds hung up in those happy days. Sacred Poems, p. 242 (ed. 1858). Fr. rondelet ( ^ rondeau), a rime or sonnet that ends as it begins. — Cotgrave. Then haue you also a rondlette, the which doth alwayes end with one self same foote or repeticion, and was thereof (in my judge- ment) called a rondelet. — G. Gascoigne, The Steele Glas, 1576, p. 38 (ed. Arber). Where be the dapper ditties that I dight And roundelays and virelays so soot. Davison, Poet, Rhaps. 60 (repr.). Now instead of parley with courtly gal- lants, shee singeth songs, carols, and romde- layes. — Tom a Lincolne, 1635, Thorns, Early Eng, Prose Romances, vol. ii. p. 280. Who, listening, heard him, while he searched the grove. And loudly sung his roundelay of love. Dryden, Paiaman and Arcite, bk. ii. 1. 78, . . . The cock hath sung beneath the thatch, Twice or thrice his roundelay. Tennyson, The Owl, Song 1. Lay itself is a perverted form of A. Sax. leoth, =. Ger. Ued, a song. Bound Eobin, a corruption of rond ruhan, a circular band, a name given in France to the method adopted by some of&cers of the Government to make known their grievances, so that no one name should seem to stand first {N. Ir Q. 5th S. vi. p. 157). In Prov. EngUsh round-roVin is a small pan-cake (Devon), and the word was often irreverently used for the sacramental wafer in the controversial tractates of the Puritans in Eeforma- tion times. It is used by Haoket for a rebel or leader of sedition (see Davies, Sijbpp- Eng, Olossary, s.v.). Various emendations were suggested, which it was agreed should he submitted to the Doctor's consideration. But the quebtion was, who should have the courage to propose them to him? At last it was hinted that there could be no way so good as that of a Round Robin, as the sailors call it, which they make use of when they enter into a con- spiracy, so as not to let it be kuown who puts his name first or last to the paper. — Bosmll, Life of Johnson, vol. iii. ch. 3. The abruptness of the interruption gave to it the protecting character of an oral " round robin,' it being impossible to challenge any one in particular as the ringleader.— Be Quincey, Autohiographie Sketches, Works, vol. xiv. p. 46. EouSB, a drinking bout, a carouse, is the same word as Ger. rausch, dnmken- ness, Dut. roes, Dan. rusende, be-ruset, fuddled, intoxicated. Hence also Prov. Eng. rouse, noise, riot, from which (mistaken as a plural ?) row, a distur- bance. Dekker speaks of "the German's upsy-freeze, the Danish rowsa " as dif- ferent sorts of toping {Oul's Hornhoh), B UBBEB ( 333 ) BULE In Germany every one hath a rouse in his pate once a day. — J. Howell, Instructions for Forraine Travell, 1642, p. 65 (ed. Arber). The king doth wake to night and takes his rouse. Shakespeare, Hamlet, i. 4. Mar. We'll talk anon : another rouse ! we lose time. [Drinks. Masdnger, The Bonrlman, ii. 3, Fill the cup and fill the can, Have a rouse before the morn. Tennyson, Vision of Sin, 1. 96. EuDDEE, an old Eng. name for horned cattle, is a corruption of roth&r, A. Sax. hryier, hruier, hri^er, akin to Fris. rither, Ger. rinder (-pest) from hrind, and perhaps runt, an old cow. KotAcrheasta,horned beasts, North Country. — Bailey. Foure ro\>eren hym by-fom • {lat feble were worjjen. Peres the Plouhman's Crede, 1. 431 (ab. 1394). Boote, ... a serpent that liues by milke ofrudder beasts. — Florio, 1611. For |;isyl[on]dysbestto brynge for); tren, & fiiiyt, & ro]peron, & ojjere bestes. — Trevisa, Description of Britain [Morris and Skeat, S'pecimem, i. 236]. Euerych sowtere Jj' make)) shon of news rojies lejier, shal bote, at Jjat feste of Estre, twey pans, in name of shongahle [i.e. shoon- gable, shoe-tax]. — E«g. Gilds, p. 359. EuPFiAN has acquired its modem sense of a brutally violent feUow, an outrageous buUy, from its having been, no doubt, popularly connected with rough, which was formerly spelt ruff, just as one of the coarse boisterous canaille is now called " a rough." The word may have been further influenced by old Eng. ruff and ruffle, to raise a tumult or disturbance, to be rough and turbulent, to bully or swagger. Com- pare Icel. rufinn, rough, uncombed, and the following citations : — Lacno, a dogs name, as we say Shag- haire, Ruffe, or Ruffian. — Florio. It. ruffiano, a ruffin, a swagrer, a swash- buckler. — Id. Ruff'o, a ruffian, a riffling roister ; . . . also rude, ruffe, or rough. — Id. Ruffare, to ruffle or make ruff. — Id. Shakespeare speaks somewhere of " the ruffian billows," and Chapman of " the ruffnous pride of stonns and tempests" {lUad, vi. 456). A fuller blast ne'er shook our battlements : If it hath ruffian'd so upon the sea. Othello, ii. 1, 7. The night comes on, and the bleak winds Do sorely ruffe. King Lear, ii. 4, 304. The old meaning of ruffian was curiously different, viz., an effeminate curled darling, a minion (amasius), having curly or bushy hair, which would argue a connexion with Sp. rufo, curled, It. arruffare, to ruflae, bristle, stare with ones haire, to froimce. See Trench, Select Glossary, where he quotes from G. Harvey, "ruffianly hair," from Prynne, "an effeminate, ruffianly lock," and "ruffians .... in their deformed grizzled locks and hair." Compare also Homilies, p. 331 (Oxford ed.), Puller, Ghwrch Hist. vol. i. p. 290 (Nichols' ed.) She could not . . . mince finer, nor set on more laces, nor make larger cuts, nor carry more trappings about her, than our ruffians and wantons do at this day. — H. Smith, Ser- mons, p. 208 (1657). We might infer from the following that ruffian once denoted, not so much roughness of behaviour, as roughness of appearance, especially in the matter of hair. I will not write of sweatie, long, shag haire, Or curled lockes with frisled periwigs : The first, the badge that Ruffins vse to weare, The last, the cognisance of wanton rigs. Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1. 274 (Shaks. Soo.) Let ruffins weare a bushe, and sweat till well nigh dead. In that Ime bald I care no rush, but onely wipe my head. Denham, Defence of a Bald Head, in Register of Stationers' Com- pany, li. 99 (Shaks. Soc.) Pr. rufien, Sp. rufian, It. ruffiano, Prov. Ger. ruffer, denote specifically a bawd or pander, and a connexion has been suggested for these with It. ruffa, dirt, scurf, Fr. rouffe, as if morally filthy (Diez, Scheler). The following is mere folks-etymo- logy:— A swaggerer is one that plays at ruffe, from whence he took the denomination of ruffyn. — /. H. (^Gent), Satyricai Epigrams, 1619 [Brewer]. Shall I fall to falling bands, and be a ruff-an no longer ? I must ; I am now liege- man to Cupid, .... Therefore, hat-band, avaunt ! ruff, regard yourself ! gai'ters, adieu ! — Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange, act i. sc. 3 (Shaks. Soc. ed. p. 22). EuLE, an old word for a tumult or disturbance, is a contracted form of revel (reuel), the v being vocaUzed as in BUMMEB ( 334 ) RUNAGATE old Eng. recure, recomre, for recouer, recover. See Peruse and Eetel. Compare old Eng. reweyll, proud {Lancelot of the Laih, 1. 2853), from old Fr. revele, haughty; renule (Wycliffe, Ps. ciii. 30), from renouveler, to renew. In Devonshire rowl is a wake, a rustic fair held on the anniversary of the dedication of a church. Vor why vor ded'st roily zo upon ma up to Challacomb rowl. Exmoor Scolding, 1. 2 (E. D. S.). To reul, to be rude, to behave one's self un- mannerly, to rig. A reuling Lad, a Rig'sby. — Ray, Korth Country Words (p. 51, ed. 1742). What for running for aqua vitae, posting for ale, plying warm cloathes, and such like, there was no lesse rule then is in a tauerne of great resorte. — 2^he Passionate Morrice (1593), p. 79 (Shaks. Soc.) And at each pause they kiss ; was never seen such rule In any place but here, at bonfire, or at yule. Drayton, Poiyolbion, xxvii. [Nares]. When MalvoUo checks Sir Toby for making a disturbance late at night, he If you prized my lady's favour at anything more than contempt, you would not give means for this uncivil rule. — Twelfth Night, ii. S, 132. With alle jpe murines Jiat men may vise, To Reuele with Jjise buyrdes briht. A So7ig of Yesterday, 1. 15 (Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1858, p. 133). That he that is so by the saide fraternyte electe to be a Maister, and he wolde refuse to take the gouernaunce vppon hym, wherby a inordynatt ruell schulde ensue, that then he so electe, for his refuselh to paye XXs. — English Gilds, p. 332 (E.E.T.S.). All game and gle. All myrthe and melodye, All reuell and ryotte And of host wy 11 I never blynne. The Worlde and tlie Chylde, 1522 (O.P/aj/s, xii. 313). Here rule and revel appear side by side : — The Deuil hath his purpose this way, as well as the other, he hath his purpose as well by reuelling and keeping ill rule all night, as by rising early in the morning, and banquet- ing all daye. So the Deuil hath hys pur- pose both wayes. — Latimer, Semwns, p. 108. Edmmee, a large tumbler, as if for rum, is the German romer, as if roomer (Bailey). Hostess meanwhile pours the wine into the Hummers, and puts the sugar on the shives. — The Comedy of the Prodigal Son, act iii. Then Rhenish rummers walk the round In bumpers every king is crowned, Dryden, To Sir G. Et)tei-ege, 1.46. EuNAGATE, an old word for a worth- less, roving fellow, as if runaway, from run and old Eng. gate {"rurmagate slaves." — Golding), is a corruption of renegade, 0. Eng. renegate, Pr. remgai, It. rinegata, one who has denied or re- nounced his faith or country, from Lat. renega/re, whence also comes the Shake- spearian word renege or renegw, to deny. This latter BtUl survives ia Ire- land, where I have heard a fanner's wife condemning a neighbour for rene- ging her religion. Vide Ps. Ixviii. 6 (Prayer Book version). Idle vagabonds and loitering runagates.— Homily against Idleness. The devil is .... a vagrant rumgate walker like Cain. — Adams, Works, vol. ii. p. 45. And must I hence, and leaue this certain state. To roam vnceitain (like a Runagate). Sylvester, Hu Bartas, p. 308 (1621). In the Genevan version of the Bible the Lord says to Cain : — A vagabond and a runnagaie shalt thou be in the earth. — Gen. iv. 12. Runagate, apostata. — Levins, Manipuhs (1570), 40, 5. RunTiagate or rebell, whyche forsaketh allegiaunce or profession, apostita. — Huloet, Bynd bundels to-geder to be I-brent, Bynd spousebrekers with awouters. And ranegates with raueners. Old hng. Miscellany, p. 212, 1. 63. Is there ony renogat among us fer as ye knawe, Or ony that pervertyth the pepil wyth gay eloquens alon? Coventry Mysteries, p. 384 (Shaks. Soc). I wyll not playe the runagate and go euery- where, but 1 retourue agayne to my lather. — Udal's Erasmus, John, fol. 886. Ever since he fell from heaven he hath lived like Cain, which cannot rest in a place, but is a runagate over the earth, from door to door, from man to man, begging for sins as the starved soul begs for bread.— if. Smith, Sermons, p. 486 (1657). Hence, hence, ye slave ! dissemble not thy state, But henceforth be a turne-coate i-unmgate. Marston, Satyres, 1. (vol. iii. p. 217). My Lord Will-be-will was turned a very rebel and rungate. — Bunyan, Holy War, ch. iii. We take you to be some vagabond nna- gate crew. — Id. ch. iv. BUN GOTJNTEB ( 335 ) BUSTY A kitchin Co ig called an j'dle runagate Boi), — The Fraiemitm of Vacabondes, 1575. In Sussex, runagate is still in use for a tramp or vagabond (L. J. Jennings, Field Paths and Oreen Lanes, p. 45). Bun counter. Sir John Stoddart thought that this expression was a cor- ruption of renccnmter, Pr. rencontre (Philosophy of Language, p. 178), but it may be doubted whether he was cor- rect. Shakespeare speaks of " a hound that runs counter and yet draws dry-foot well." — Gom. ofEn-cfTS, iv. 2. EuNNABLE, a Norfolk word meaning glib, loquacious, is no doubt a corrup- tion of the old word renable, misunder- stood as if a derivative of renne, to run, while it is really a contraction of the word reasonable. Of tonge she was trew and renable. Ywaine and Gawaine, 1. 208. A "renabulle tonge," occurs in Myrc's Duties of a Parish Priest; re- •nabhj, in Chaucer, Freres Tale, 1. 211. Besonable, in Vision of Piers the Plow- man, Pars I. 1. 176, Text C, is renable in Text B (see Skeat, Notes, in loc). Hast («u also prowde I-be Of any vertu fiat god 3af fie ? . . . Or for (jow hast a renabulle tonge. Or for thy body is fayr and long. Myrc, l-nstructwns for Paiish Priests, 1. 1122 (E.E.T.S). The gift whereof [of prayer] he may he truly said to have, not that hath the most rennible tongue ; for prayer is not so much a matter of the lips as of the heart. — Bp. Hall, Works, vol. vii. p. 487, ed. Pratt. [The editor in his Glossary explains rennible as running, voluble.] EuSH, Friar Bush, a famous person- age in old popular romances, was a cer- tain " diveU " who found his way into a certain iU-regulated house of religious men " to maintaine them the longer in their ungracious living." See The Mistorie of Frier Bush -• Sow He came to a House of Beligion to seehe service. And being entertained by the Priow, was first made Under Ooohe. Being full of pleasant mirth and deUght for Young People," 1620. He is styled Broder russche in a Low German version (about 16th century), Frater Bauschius, in B. Seidelius, Pa/rcBrrMB Ethicae, 1589, Bes Teufeh russiger Brude/r in Grimm's Marchen, ii. 84 [Thorns' Early Eng. Prose Bomances, vol. i. p. 253, seg.]. Bush here is no doubt a corruption of Ger. rausch, q. d. "Brother Tipsy." See also Nares, s.v. and Eouse above. EussET-FEBS, a street moimtebank's attempt at ratafie, ratafia. They [wafers] goes at the bottom of the russetjees cake. — Maiihew, London Labour and the London Poor, vol, iii. p. 113. Batafia is (not from rectifie, rectified spirit, as Kettner, but) for 'raq-tafia, Malay a/raq + tafia, rum-arrack, the a/rrack or spirit called tafia (Skeat). EusTY, in the colloquial phrase "to turn rusty," used of a person who be- comes stubborn, perverse, surly, chur- Ush, or disobliging, probably from the idea of no longer running smoothly, but grating harshly like a key in a lock that wants oiling, is in all probability a corruption of resty, Fr. restif, stubborn, that will not go forward (of a horse), from Fr. rester, to stop, stand still, Lat. restare. In the Cleveland dialect a restive horse is said to reist, to tahe reist, to be reisted (Atkinson). Busty (stubborn) : reist : resty, restive : Pr. rester, to hold back : : Busty (rancid) : reast : resty, reasty : Fr. rester, to stand too long, be over-kept. Wright gives rusty :=reBtive (Diet, of Prov. and Obsolete English), and so Akerman's Wiltshire Glossary. " Bust, to be restive or stubborn." — Patterson, Antrim and Down Glossary. On the second day, his brown horse. Ora- tor, took rust, ran out of the course, and was distanced. — Colman, The Gentleman, No. 5 [F. Hall, Mod. English, p. 251]. Old Iron, why so rustij ? will you never leave your innuendoes. — The Gtuirdian, No. 160. In cart or car thou never reestit. Bums, The Auld Farmer to his Auld Mare, Maggie (p. 54, Globe ed.). Rustynes of synne is cawse of these wawys, Alas ! in this fflood this werd xal be lorn. Coventry Mysteries, p. 47 (Shaks. Soc). The yeomen ushers of devotion, where the master is too resty or too rich to say his own ?rayers, or to bless his own table. — Milton, conoclastes, c. xxiv. Restive, or resty, drawing back instead of going forward, as some horses do. — Phillips, New World of Words [Trench, Sel. Glos- sarif^. Indeed the Skirmish at Martial's Elm . . . fought 1642, made much Noise in men's eares : . . and is remembered the more, be- BTJSTY ( 336 ) SAGK cause conceived first to break the Peace of this Nation, long restive and rusty in ease and quiet. — T. Fuller, Worthies of iLngland, vol. ii. p. 293. EusTY, as applied to bacon in tlie sense of rancid, with an imagined re- ference, perhaps, to the yellowish rust colour it then assumes, seems originally and properly to have been reasfy (Tus- ser) or resty ; that which has been spoUed by over-keeping being said to be reezed (Hall, Marston). Rusty Bacon, rotten Poore John, And stinking Anchovaes we sell. Sir W. Davenant, Works, 1678, fol. p. 337. Relant, musty, fusty, resty, reasie, dankish, unsavoury. — Cotgrave. I reast, I waxS ill of taiite, as bacon. — Pals- grave, 1530. Reeste, as flesche (resty). Rancidus. Reestyn, as flesche, Ranceo. — Prompts Parv. ab. 1440. To seche so ferre a lytill bakon flyk Which hath long hanggid, resty and tow. Poem (ab. 1460), ReliqiiitE Antiquis, vol. ii. p. 29. A-reste, or resty as flesche (al. areestyd, areest or reestyd), Rancidus. — Prompt. Parv. To do away Restyng of Venisone. — Forme of Cury, p. 111. For to save venysone from restyng, — Liber Cure Cocorum, p. S3. Holdemess reeasty, Cleveland reesiy, rancid, reeze, to become so. The origin, perhaps, is Fr. rester. What acaderaick starved satyrist Would gnaw rez^d bacon, or, with ink-black fist. Would tosse each muck-heap for some out- cast scraps Of halfe-dang bones, to stop his yawning chaps ? Marston, Scourge of Villanie, 1597, sat. iii. ( Works, ed. Halliwell, p. 259). Or once a week, perhaps for novelty, lieez'd bacon soords shall feast his ramily. Bp. Hall, Satires, b. iv. sat. 2, p. 81 (ed. Singer). Bye-mouse, a name for the bat in WUtshire and Gloucestershire, is no doubt a corruption of rere-mouse, an old name for the vespertilio, A. Sax. hrere-mus, from hrercm {agitare, sc. alas). See Baw-mousb. S. Saboth, a very common mis-spelling formerly of Sabhath, from a confusion with the "Lord God of Sahaoih," i.e. of Hosts, in the Te Deum (Heb. tee- haoth, armies). At a Quarter Sessions held in Devonshire in July, 1595, it is declared that church or parish ales, May games, &c. , lead " to the great pro- fanation of the Lord's Saboth. — A. H. A. Hamilton, Quarter Sessions, p. 28. The best, bathe of the Town and Univer- sitie . . . resorted verie frequentlie to the Collage everie Sabothe. — J. Meluill, Diaru 1586, p. 254. Alvayes the brethren present thochthimto be ane rogh ridder, and ordayned him, for the brack of the Sabboth, to mak his repen- tance, and pey four merkis penalty. — Pres/iu- tery Book of Strathbogie, 1642, p. 28 (Spald- ing Club). And zealously to keepe the Sabbaths rest. His meat for that day, on the eu'n was drest. Harington, Epigrams, bk. i. 20. Mr. Grove says of this word Sa- haoih: — It is too often considered to be a synonym of, or to have some connexion with Sabbath, and to express the idea of rest. And this not only popularly, but in some of our most clas- sical writers. Thus Spenser, Faery Queen, [VII.] Canto viii. 2 :- " But thenceforth all shall rest eternally With Him that is the God of Sabaoth hight; O that great Sabaoth God, grant me that Sa- baoth's sight." And Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 24:— ". . . Sacred and inspired Divinity, the Sa- baoth and port of all men's labours and pere- grinations." And Johnson, in the first edition of whose Dictionary (1755) Sabaoth and Sabbath are treated as the same word. And WalterScott, Ivanhoe, i. ch. 11 (1st ed.) : — " A week, aye the space between two Sa- baoths.'* But this connexion is quite fictitious. The two words are not only entirely different, but have nothing in common.— Smi(/i's Dictiomry of the Bible, iii. 1064. Sack, or Sherris sache, the drink so frequently mentioned in old EngUsh writers, was a dry Spanish wine, espe- cially sherry (vide Nares, Ohssary, s.v.), and is a corruption of the Spanish Xeres seco, Fr. vin seo (Dut. sek), into Sherry sack. Bp. Percy found the form seek in an old account book, and it is still, I beUeve, called seco in Spain. Formerly it was conceived to have been wine strained through a sack, like Hy- pocras. Of. " SacM wine or wine strained through a bag : hippooras." — Nomenclator (in Wright, Prov. Bid.). Isidore of Seville actually gives sacca- SACKS UT ( 337 ) SALAD turn as a liquor (or light wine) made by passing water and the dregs of wine through a sack (Duoange, s.v.). Douce (Ilhistrations of Shahspere, p. 257) quotes from Guthrie's Tour through the Grmiea a statement that the keeping of wine in goat-skin aaclis " is a practice so commonin Spain, as to give the name of sack to a species of sweet wine once highly prized in Great Britain." But one much better versed in " Spanish affairs " tells us that — Sherris sack, the term used by FalstafF, no mean authority in this matter, is the precise seco de Xerez, the term by which the wine is known to this day in its own country ; the epithet seco or dry . . . being used in contra- distinction to the sweet malvoisies and mus- cadels, which are also made of the same grape. — Ford, Gatherings from Spain, p. J 50. Wyne sect, an old Scotch corruption of Fr. vin sec, is quoted by Jamieson. Get my lorde a cup of seche to comfort his spirites. — Ponetj Treatise of Poiitike Power, 1556. Ha, gentle Doctor, now I see your meaning, Sack will not leaue one leane, 'twill leaue him leaning. Harington, Epigrams, bk. ii. T9. Sackbut, a bass trumpet hke a trom- bone, is Sp. sacabuche (as if a tuhe that can be drawn out, from, sacar, to draw out), corrupted from the Latin sambuca (Ascham spells it sambuke), Greek sambuke, Heb. sabka. The saTO?mc(s,however, was a stringed instrument, like a lyre, often of a tri- angular form, and derived its name seemingly from being made of elder- wood, Lat. sabucus, samhucus. Com- pare Latin huxus, (1) boxwood, (2) a flute. Vid. Etto, Pictorial Bible, on Dan. iii. 10; Chappell, History of Music, vol. i. p. 255 ; Eastwood and Wright, Bible Wm-d-Book, s.v. Sahka was the original Semitic name which the Greeks, adopting the instrument, pro- nounced sambuke (Pusey on Daniel, p. 24). Such strange mad musick doe they play vpon their Sacke-buttes. — T. Decker, Seven Deadly Sim of London, 1606, p. 27(ed. Arber). Sylvester spells it sagbut. From a trumpet VVinde hath longer life Or from a Sagbut, then from Flute or Fife. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 128 (1621). Shawms, Sag-buts, Citrons, Viols, Comets, Flutes. Id. p. 301. Saint, a corrupt orthography of the name of the old game called cent (be- cause one hundred points won), quoted by Nares from an old play : — Husband, shall we play at saint f It is not snint, hutcent, taken from hundreds. Dumb Knight, 0. PI. iv. 483 (Nares). Saintfoin, ^ old names for the lu- St. Foin, i ceme, are corrupt Sainct-foin, J spelhngs of the word sainfoin, from Fr. sain, wholesome, and foin, hay, Lat. sanum fcenum. All these names appear to have arisen from a misunderstanding of the other name medica, i.e. the Median plant, as if it meant medical or curative (Prior). Saints' bell, a corrupt form of sancius-bell, sometimes called emmce- bell, sancte-bell, or sacring-bell ; which was " A small bell used in the Eoman Gathohc Church to call attention to the more solemn parts of the service of the mass, as at the conclusion of the ordinary, when the words ' Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Deus Sabaoth ' are pronounced by the priest, and on the elevation of the host and chahoe after consecration." — Parker, Glossary of Architecture. Whene'er the old exchange of profit rings, Her silver saints-bell of uncertam gains ; My merchant-soul can stretch both legs and wings, How I can ran, and take unwearied pains ! Quarles, Emblems, iv. 3. Thou shalt bee constrained to goe to the chiefe beame of thy benefice, . . . and with a !se vp ' — Nai (Shaks. Soc), 1592. Salad, Fr. salade, an old name for a species of Ught helmet formerly worn, also spelt salet, sallet, and celate (Nares). See Su- S. D. Scott, British Army, vol. i. p. 198. Sallet, Fr. salade, is from Sp. celada, It.' celata, Lat. ccelata (sc. cassis), en- chased (Littre). Salade, ne spere, ne gard-brace, ne page. Chaucer, Dreme, 1. 1555. But for a sallet, my brain-pan had been cleft with a crow's-bill. — Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. iv. 10. He dyd on hym hys bryganders set with gylt nayle, and his salet and gylte sporres. — Fabyan, fol. p. 404. Then for the neither [nether] part he hath high shoone and then hee must haue a buckler trice trusse vp thy life in the string of thy sancebell. — Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 46 SALAD OIL ( 338 ) SAMBO to keepe of his enemies strokes : then he must baue a sallet wherewith his head may be saued. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 198 verso. Salad oil, it appears, meant for- merly not the refined oil to which we now attach the name, but a coarse de- scription used in polishing Ballets or helmets. A correspondent of The Gentleman's Magazine, writing in the year 1774 (Sept.), says: — People are very apt to imagine that this sort of oil is named from its being used in mixing sallads for eating, as if the true way of writing it was sallad-oil ; but the oil used in cookery was always of a better and sweeter sort than that rank stuff called sallel-oiL The truth is, the sallet was the headpiece in tlie times that defensive armour was so much in use, and sallet-oU was that sort of oil which was used for the cleaning and briglitening it and the rest of the armour. So with the word tradn oil. There are many, probably, who imagine that it has something to do with railway trains — perhaps with the lubricating of their wheels — whereas it bore that name long before trains were thought of. See Tkain-oil. Salaky, the common name of celery in the Holdemess dialect (E. York- shire) and among the peasantry of Ire- land. Salmon, "the great and inviolable oath " of the Scottish gipsies (Sir W. Scott), is probably a corruption of Fr. serment (from Lat. sawamewiwra), which it closely resembles in sound (F. H. Groome). She swore by the salmon, if we did the kin- chin no harm, she would never tell how the ganger got in. — Guy Mannering, ch. xxxiv. They've taken the sacrament [rroath] to speak the ti'uth. — F. H. Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 32. Salmon-bkicks. This curious term for bricks not burnt enough, used in Norfolk and Suffolk (Old Country and Farming Words, E. D. S. p. 157), with animagined reference, perhaps, to their pinkish hue, is for sam/men or Sammy, half-baked. So sam-sodden is half- boiled ; and in E. Cornwall a " zam oven " is one half-heated, " a door a zam " is half closed. See Sand-blind. Salsif?, a popular name for the plant irapogon porrifolizis, Fr. salsifis, has no connexion, as its appearance would suggest, with Lat. salsus, salty. but is a corrupti9n of Lat. solsequiim, "the sun-follower." Salt, used by Shakespeare in the sense of wanton, lecherous, and still applied to dogs, is apparently a mis- understanding of Lat. salax, Fr. salace, ready to leap, from salio, to jump or leap, as if a derivative of sel, salt. All the charms of love. Salt Cleopatra, soften thy wan lip. Antony and Cleopatm, li. 1. Yet, I protest, it is no salt desire Of seeing countries . . . hath brought me out. B. Jonson, The Fox, ii. 1. Gifts will be sent, and letters which. Are the expression of that itch. And salt which frets thy suters. Herrick, Hesperides, p. 186. Salt-cellae. Cella/r here is a cor- ruption of seller, old Eng. ealere, Fr, saline, a receptacle for salt, Lat. sala- rium (vas), from sal, salt. Thus salt- cellar is a " salt-vessel for salt." With a gyld salere, Basyn and ewere, Watyr of everrose clere, They wesche ryjth thare. Sir Degrevant, 1. 1392, Thornton Romances, p. 235. When Prester John is serued at his table, there is no salt at all set one in any salt sel- ler as in other places, but a loafe of Bread is cut crosse, and then two kniues are layde acrosse vpon the loafe.— E. Webbe, TramiUs, 1590, p. 25 (ed. Arber). The salte also touche nat in his salere, Withe nokyns mete, but lay it honestly. On youre Trencboure, for that is curtesy. The Babees Book, p. 7, 1. 161 (E.E.T.S.) Saltier, in Shakespeare an inten- tional corruption of satyr, with some reference perhaps to Lat. saltare, to dance, salt, a bound (B. Jonson), Lat. saltus. " A dance of twelve Satyrs," is annoimced with the words — They have made themselves all men of hair, they call themselves Saltiers, and they have a dance which the wenches say is a gallimaufry of gambols. — The Winter's Tale, iv. 4, 1. 336. Salve, to anoint, bears a deceptive resemblance to Lat. salvus, sound, well, salvaire, to save, solvere, to be well, but is really akin to Goth, salbcm, Ger. salhen, Gk. k-leiph-o, Lat. de-Uh-uo, Erse laih, mire, mud, " slob," Sansk. Up, to anoint. Sambo, the ordinary nickname for ft negro, often mistaken as a pet name SAND-BLIND ( 339 ) SANG BEAD formed from Sam, Samuel, just as Chloe is almost a generic name for a female nigger, is really borrowed from his Spanish appellation zanibo, origin- ally meaning bandy-legged, from Lat. scamhus, bow-legged, Greek shambds. A connexion was sometimes imagined 'perhaps with Uncle Sam, a popular name for the United States. It is worth noting that Sambo's favourite instrument, the har^o, essen- tially modern and vulgar as it may seem, is also, like his name, of Greek origin. It has undergone a consider- able metamorphosis in its transition through the following forms, — baryore (Miss Edgeworth), landore (Stowe, Heywood), pandore (Drayton), Sp. landurria, It. pandora, panditra, Lat. pandura, a species of guitar supposed to have been invented by Pan, Greek pandoura (apparently from pan, all, and do&ra, wood). Hence also Fr. mandore, old Fr. mandole. It. mandola, Eng. mandoline. There shalbe one Teacher of Musick and to play one the Lute, tJie Bandora, and Cyt- terne. — Qiteene Etizahethes Achademy, Book nf Precedence, p. 7 (E. E. T. S.). ^^'hat's her hair? 'faith to Bandora wires there's not the like simile.^^Hej/u'ood, Fair Maid of Eichange, act i. sc. 3. Some learn'd eares prefer'd it have before Both Orpharyon, VioU, Lute, Bandore. Sir J. Hanngton, Epigrams, bk. iv. 91. Sand-blind, partially blind, stands for sam-hUnd, half-blind, from 0. Eng. Sam, half; so sdm-cww (half-alive), eam-ded (Kobert of Gloucester), sam- ope (half open), Comw. sa/m-sodden (half boiled), Lat. semi, Gk. ijiu-. I have been sand-blind from my infancy. Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Cure, ii, 1. Shakespeare puns upon the word : — More than sand-hlind, high gravell blind. Merchant (yf Venice, ii. 2. Berlue, Purblind, made sand-blind. — Cot- grave. Luscus, he that is sand-blynde. — Wright's Vocabularies (15th cent.), p. 225. Which [Fuzz-balls] being troden vpon do breath foorth a most thinne and fine powder, like vnto smoke, veiy noisome and uurtfull vnto the eiea, causing a kinde of blindnes, which is called Poor-blinde, or Sand-blinde. —Gemrde, Herbal, p. 1.S85. The Sayntes haue not so sharpe eyes to see downe from heauen : they be puree blinde. and sande blynde, they cannot see so farre. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 123 verso. He is in more danger to be sand-blind than a goldsmith. Therefore some call him avidum, a non videndo. — T. Adams, The Soul's Sickness {Works, i. 483). Sand-pine, stated in the Proceed- ings of the Philological Society, vol. v. p. 139, to be the name of a kind of grass, as if so called from the soil in which it grows, is a corruption of Fr. saint- foin. See Saint-poIn. Sandeveb, the scoria of glass, which seems at first sight to suggest the word sand, is a corruption of the E'rench sain de verre, the seam or fat of glass. The matter whereof glasses are made . . . while it is made red hot in the fornace, and is melted, becomming liquide and fit to worke vpon, doth yeeld as it were tifat Acting aloft. This is commonly called Axungia vitri ; in English Sinideuer ; in French Suinde voirre.— Gerarde, Herbal, p. 429. Soufre sour, & saundyner, &o)3er such raony. Alliterative Poems, p. 60, 1. 1036. Sang-fKoid, coolnessy unconcern, borrowed from the French, literally, "cool blood" (compare "in cold blood " =: deliberately, wilfully), is, according to M, Soheler, probably a corruption of the ancient expression sens froid, cool judgment, like sens rassis, sober judgment {Dictionnaire d'Etymohgie Frangais, s.v. Sang.) Sang Seal, "The Eeal Blood," a name very frequently given to the sacred dish which was used at the Last Supper, in which Joseph of Arimathsa was fabled to have coUeeted the Holy Blood flowing from the five wounds, and which finally, in mediaaval ro- mance, became the mystic object of quest to the Knights of the Bound Table. Sangreal, Part of Christ's most precious blood wandering about the world invisible (to all but chast eies) and working many wonders, and wonderful cures; if we may credit the most foolish, and fabulous History of King Arthur. — Cotgrave. The following is the colophon of Caxton's edition of the said history, 1485, as " reduced into Englysshe by syr 'Thomas Malory : " — Thus endeth this noble and joyous booke, entytled La Mort Dathur. Wotwythstand- yng it treateth of the byrth, lyf, and aotes of the sayd Kynge Arthur, and of his noble knyghtes of the rounde table, theyr marveyl- SASH ( 340 ) 8ATYBB loug enquestes and adventures, thachyevyng of the sang real, etc. In the edition of 1634 the word ap- pears as Sancgreall. Right so there came by the holy vessel! of the Sancgreall with all maner of sweetnesse and savour, hut they could not readily see who beare that holy vessel] ; but Sir Perci- vale had a glimmering of that vessell, and of the maiden that beare it, for hee was a perfect cleane maide. ..." I wot well," said Sir Ector, " what it is ; it is an holy vessell that is borne by a maiden, and therin is a part of the holy blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, blessed might hee bee." — History of King Arthur, vol. iii. p. 27 (ed. Wright). King Pelham lay so many yeeres sore wounded andmight never be whole tillGalahad the haut prince healed him in the quest of the Sarwgreal, for in that place was part of the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ that Joseph of Arimathy brought into this land. — Malory, Historic of King Arthur, 1634, vol. i. p. 83 (ed. Wright). The holy Grale, that is, the real blood of our Saviour Many of King Arthur's Knights are in the same book represented as adventuring in quest, or in search of the Sangreal or Sanguis Realis. — Thos. Warton, Observations on The Fairy Qu^en, vol. i. p. 49 (ed. 1807). The subject of one of these great romances is a search after the cup which lield the real blood of Christ ; and this history of the Sang- real forms a series of romances. — I. Disraeli, Amenities of Literature, vol. i. p. 92. Bang-real was prohably in some in- stances understood as the blood-royal, which is indeed the proper meaning of the compound in old French, sanh real in old Enghsh. For instance, Skelton says of Wolsey, that He came of the sanh royall that was cast out of a bochers stall. The Romaynes whare so ryche holdene. As of the realeste blode that reynede in erthe. There come in at the fyrste course, be-for the Kynge seluene, Bareheuedys that ware bryghte, burnyste with syluer, AUe with taghte mene and towne in togers full ryche, 0£ saunhe realle in suyte, sexty at ones. Morte Arthure, 11. 174-179 (E. E.T.S. ed.). There is not the smallest douht, how- ever, that this sang-real is a mere mis- understanding of the old form ean greal or seynt graal, where son or seynt (otherwise spelt seint, sainci, or saint) is holy, and greal or graal (otherwise spelt graUe, grayle, old Span, grial, Prov. grasal,grazal), derived from Low Lat. gradella and grasella, diminutives oi gradale, grasale, denotes a bowl or plate. Oradella itself is a corrupted form of cratella, a, diminutive of Lat. crater, Greek hrater, a mixing-bowl. (Compare O.Eng. g"rai/fe, a service-book, from Low Lat. gradale; 0. Fr. paelle, from Lat. patella ; Ft. grille, from lat. craticula, crates.) See a ftill note by Prof Skeat in Joseph of Arimathcea (E. E. T. S. ed.); p. sxxvi ; Seynt Oraal, ed. Pumivall ; Baring-Gould, Curious Myths of Middle Ages, p. 604 seqq. ; Athenasum, April, 9, 1870, p. 481; Didron, Ghistim Iconography, vol. i. p. 270. Li aussi nous dist estie un flasque de sang greal, chose divine et i pen de gents connue. — Rabelais, (Euvres (ed, Barr6), p. 453. Which table round, Joseph of Arimathie, For brother made of the saint gral only. Harding, Chronicle of Eng. Ki ngs, 1543. Hither came Joseph of Arimathy, Who brought with the holy grayle, they say, And preacht the truth ; but since it greafly did decay. Spenser, Faerie Qveen, II. x. 53. And down the long beam stole the holy Grail, Rose-red with beatings in it, as if alive. Tennyson, The Holy GruU. Sash, the wood-work of a window which retains the panes, formerly spelt chasse, is the French chdsse, or chassit, a frame or setting in which the glass is enchased or encased, the same word as Fr. caisse. It. cassa, Lat. capso, a case. The tumid bladder bounds at every kick, bursts the withstanding casements, the c/iass]/s, Lanterns, and all the brittle vitrious ware. Shaftesbury, Characteristicks, vol. iii. p. 14 (1749). The primitive Casements raodell'd were no doubt. By that thro' which the Pigeon was thrust out, Where now whole Sjshes were but one great Eye. T' examine and admire thy Beauties by. Cotton, Wonders of the Peaks, Poems, p. 345. Satyee, a frequent old spelling of satire, a poem rebuking vice, Lat. sa- tira, saiwa (from sater, full), (1) adish full of different ingredients, a medley or oho, (2) a poem on different sub- jects, a satire. The word was con- founded {e.g. by Wedgwood) with saty- SAUOB-ALONE ( 341 ) SAVING-TREE rua, a Greek satyric drama, in which satyrs (Lat. satyri, Greek saturoi) were introduced. Ben Jonson uses satyrs to translate sa<2/'''' satyric dramas, Horace, Be Arte Foet.l. 235:— Nor I, when I wi-ite satyrs, will so love Plain phrase, my Pisos, as alone t' approve Mere reigning- words. Works, p. 733. When Lynns thinks that he and I are friends, Then all his Poems unto me he sends, His Disticks, Satyrs, Sonnets, and Exameters. Harington, Epigrams, bk. i. 67. Satifre, a satyi*, an Invective or vice-rebuk- inff Poem. — Cotgrave, The said auncient Poets vsed for that pur- pose, three kinds of poems reprehensiue, to wit, the Satyre, the Comedie, and the Tra^e- die : and the first and most bitter inuectiue against vice and vicious men, was the Safyee : which to th' intent their bitternesse should breede none ill will, either to the Poets, or to the recitours . . . and besides to make their admonitions and reproofs seeme grauer and of more efficacie, they made wise as if the gods of the woods, whom they called Salyres or Siluanes, should appeare and recite those verses of rebuke, whereas in deede they were but disguised persons vnder the shape of Satyres. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie (1589), p. 46 (ed. Arber). Adjourn not this virtue until that temper when Cato could lend out his wife, and im- potent satyrs write satires upon lust. — Sir T. Browne, Works, vol. iii. p. 89 (ed. Bohn). Sauce- ALONE, a popular name for the erysimum alliaria, Ger. sasshraut. Dr. Prior thinks it likely that the latter part of the compound represents It. aglione, Pr. aUoignon, garhck. So the word would mean " garUck-sauce " in reference to its strong alhaoeous odour. Sauce alone is ioined with Garlick in name, not bicause it is like vnto it in forme, but in smell : for if it be brused or stamped it smel- leth altogether like Garlicke. — Gerarde, Her- bal, p. 630. Saucy, pert, impudent, — sauce, im- pertinence, — said to be a corruption of Gipsy sass, impudence, also bold, for- ward, which has been connected with Hindu sdhas, bold (0. Leland, Eng. Oypsies, p. 118), just as Gipsy har, a garden, is from Pers. hahar. A late English Romanist hath penned a sawcy lecture of modern Romes Christian Divinity . . . unto his late Sovereign Lord. -~Thos. Jackson, Works, vol. iii. p. 975 (1673). The word was, no doubt, understood as meaning highly- seasoned, tart, peppery, and derived from Fr. sauce, which is a derivative of Lat. salsus (1, salted, 2, witty), just as the French say, 11 a ete Men sauce, he has been sharply reprimanded (Gattel). Shakespeare uses to sauce for to rate or scold, and it may be questioned whether the latter is not, after aU, the true origin. I think it is. I'll make them pay ; I'll sauce them. Merry Wives of Windsor, act iv. sc. 3. I'll sauce her with bitter words. As You Like It, act iii. so. 5. Tneptus is as much in English, in my phan- tasie, as saucie or malapert. — Stanihurst, De~ scriptian of Ireland, p. 13, in Holinshed, vol. i. (1587). We haue a common saying amongest us when we see a fellow sturdy, loftie, and proud, men say, this is a sancy fellow : sig- nifying him to be a highmynded fellow, whiche taketh more upon him then he ought to doe, or his estate requireth : which thyng no doubt is naught and ill : for euery one ought to behaue himselfe according unto bis callyng and estate : but he that will be a Cliristian man, that intendeth to come to heauen, must be a sausie fellow : he must be well poudred [= pickled, corned] with the sause of afflic- tion, not with proudnesse and stoutnesse. — [Margin] Hee that will come to Heaven must be saused. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 182. Why did Christ vouchsafe to give him [Satan] any answer at all ; whereas he might .... have punished him for his sawcinesse ? — Bp. Andrevies, On the Temptation, 1642, p. 18. Save, an old name for the plant sage (Wright), is an Anghoized form of Lat. salvia, sage, so named from its salva- tory or curative properties (Lat. sal- vare). It was a maxim of the school of Sahtemum, " Cur morietur homo cui salvia crescit in horto." Sage, Fr. sauge (Ger. salhei), is the same word. The wholesome Saulge. Spenser, Muiopotmos, I. 188. And fermacies of herbes, and eke save, They di'onken, for they wold hir lives have. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 2717. Saving-teee, the Scottish name of the plant jwnAperus sahina, or sahine. It is believed to have the power of pro- ducing abortion, and " takes its name from this, as being able to save a young woman from shame." — Gall. Enc. (Jamieson). The word is, of course, only a corrupt form of savine, Lat. sa- lina (sc. herha), the plant from the Sabine country. SAVOURY ( 342 ) SGABF-SKIN Gerarde Bays that, " The leaues of Sauine boiled in wine and drunke . . . expelleth the dead childe and killeth the quioke."— HerWZ, p. 1194 (1597). In Yorkshire the plant is called hill- bastard. And when ] look To gather fruit, find notliing but the savin- tree, Too frequent in nunnes' orchards and there planted, IJy all conjecture, to destroy fruit rather. Middletoiif Game of Chess, C I h. Those dangerous plants called cover-shame, alias savin, and other anti-conceptive weeds and poisons. — Ke/j/y to Ladies and Batcheiors Petition (Harl. Misc. iv. 440). The King has gane to the Abbey garden. And pu Q the savin tree, To scale the babe frae Marie's heart. But the thing it wadna be. Marie Hamilton, Roberts, Legendary Ballads, p. 34. For the womb, mugwort, pennyroyal!, fetherfew, savlne. — Burton, Anatomy of Me- lancholy, II. It. 1, 3. Savotjey, Fr. aavoree. It. savoreggia, is the Latin satureia, assimilated to " savour," Lat. sapor (Prior). Sauorie hath the taste of Time. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 461. Other corrupt forms are It. santo- reggia, and Fr. sarriette (from sarrie, cf. Prov. ]>er in cast persoley, ysope, saveray l^at smalle is hakked by any way. lAber Cure Co2orum, p. 44. Saxon, the word for the sexton (i.e. samstan) of a church in the Holder- ness dialect, E. Yorkshire. Scald, in the expression a "scald head," i.e. scurfy, having an eruption, tetter, or ringworm in the head, has nothing to do with scald, to remove the hair with boiling water (old Fr. esclial- der, Lat. ex-cal{i)dare), but stands for old Eng. scalled, having a scall or tetter (Ooles). The original meaning was probably bald. Compare Icel. shalU, a bald-head, Dan. shaldet, bald, Swed. sTcallot, bald, Gael, sgall, baldness. Perhaps identi- cal with A. Sax. calu, " callow," Ger. Icahl, Lat. calvus, bald (Ferguson, Cum- berland Olossa>-y, B.V.), Sansk. hhalati, from which words an initial s seems to have disappeared. With skalled browes blak, and piled herd. Chancer, Cant. Tales, 1. Ci'-29. Scallyd, Glabrosus ; Scalle, Glabra.— Prompt, Pail). he dyaue, Jje doumbe, Jje ssornede, \>e seal- lede.- — Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 224. Lowsy and scalde, and pylled lyke as apes, With soantly a rag for to couer theyr shapes. The Hye Way to the Spyttel Hous, 1. 114. In his heued he has be scall, \>e scab ouer-gas his bodi all. Cursor Mundi, I. 11820 (ed. .Mon-is). Adam Scrivener, if ever it thee befall, Boece or Troilus for to write new, Under thy long locks thou maist have tlie scall. Chaucer to his Scrivener. In that manner, it cureth the scats in the head. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Llist. ii. 277. It is a dry scall, even a leprosy upon the head or beard. — A. V. Levit. xiii. 30. A fomentation . . . cureth the leprosie, sourfe, and dandruffe, running vicers and seals. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 155. Her crafty head was altogether bald. And, as in hate of honorable eld. Was overgrowne with scurfe and filthy scald. Spenser, Faerie Queene, I. viii. 47. Scantling, an Anglicized form of Fr, ecliantillon, eschantillon, a small oantle or corner-piece, Sp. escantillon. SoAEABEE, a beetle in Beaumont an3 Fletcher, as if a certain kind of lee, is Drayton's scarahie, the Latin scara- The kingly Bird, that heares Joves thundei'- clap. One day did scorne the simple Scarahee. Spenser, Visions of the Worlds Vanitie, iv. ScAEF-SKiN, the outward skin which seems to defend the body (Bailey), is supposed by Wedgwood to be another form of scurf-shin, akin to Bav. schm-f- fen, scherpffen, to scratch, Ger. sdwi-f. It is probably merely the skin which scarfs up (cf. Macbeth, iii. 1), swathes, or covers as with a bandage or scarf, the underlying cuticle. Compare the following : — • The first containing or inuesting part is the Cuticle, which the Greekes call Kpidermis, because it runs upon the surface oi the true skin. ... A moist vapour of the Blood foaming or frothing up, and driuen forth by the strength of the heat is condensed or thickened by the coldnesse of the Aire, and turned into a Cuticle, or Scarfe-skin, for so 1 thinke we may properly call it.— H. Croote, Description of the Body of Man, 1631, p. 71. Vnder this Curtaine or Sfaii:^e, lyeth the true and genuine Skin which the Greekes coll iipa.;, because it may be excoriated or flayed off— 7d. p. 72. SGAVUNGEB'S DAUGETEB{ 343 ) Scavenger's daughter, an old in- strument of torture (H. Ainsworth, Tower of London), is said to have been so called because invented by Sir Wil- liam Sheoington, Lieutenant of the Tower, temp. Henry VIII. SCIENCE Scent, a corrupt spelling of the older and more correct form sent, Fr. senti/r, Lat. seniire, to perceive by the senses, from a false analogy to words like scene, sceptre, scion, science, where the c is an organic part of the struc- ture. There is no more reason why we should Virrite scent for sent than scense for sense. Similarly site and situation were formerly incorrectly spelt scite and soituation. Sylvester observes that a seasoned butt- Retains long after all the wine is spent Within itselfe the liquors liuely sent. Du JBartas, p. 170 (1621). We have but sented the Sent, hut tasted the Taste, nor dare we touch the Touch, lest it distract us with it selfe in a new peregrina- tion. — S. Purchas, Microcosmus, 1619, p. 113. He that has a strong faction against him, hunts upon a cold sent. — Sir John Suckli7ig, Agtaum (1648), p. 6. So sure and swiftly, through his perfect sent. And passing speede, that shortly he her overhent. Spenser, F. Queene, III. vii. 23. School, a shoal offish, A. Sax. scolu, or scoIm, a band or troop, perhaps ultimately the same word as school (Lat. schola), as if a following, retinue, or band of disciples (Ettmuller, p. 693). In the Beowulf, 1. 1317, hand-scale = an attendant troop. Compare Dut. school, an aggregate of fishes, birds, &c. " Shoal " formerly was not exclu- sively used of fishes ; Sylvester speaks of "shoals of birds" (Bu Bwrtas, p. 133, 1621). Sculk of a fysshe, examen, — Prompt. Par- vulantm. A scoole of fysshe, examen. — Horman, Vul- garia, 1519. A knavish skull of hoyes and girles. Warner's Albions England, 1592. This straunge and merueylous fy she folow- ynge after the scooles of inackrell came rushinge in to the fisher-mens netts. — Ancient Balkds and Broadsides, p. 145 (ed. Lilly). There they fly or die, like scaled sculls, Before the helching whale. Sliakespeare, Tro. and Cressida, v. 4, 22. A great shoal, or as they call it, a scool of pilchards came with the tide directly out of sea into the harhour. — Defoe, Tour thro' G. Britain, i. 391 [Davis]. We were aware of a school of whales wal- lowing and spouting in the golden flood of the sun's light. — Ra£, hand of the N. Wind, p. 154 (1875). Sculk, a troop or herd, is apparently a diminutive form of the same word, as in the following, which I take from Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary. Scrawling serpents with sculchs of poysoned adders. — Stunifhurst, Conceites, p. 138. We say a flight of doves or swallows, a bevy of quails, a herd of deer, or wrens, or cranes, a skulk of foxes, or a building of rooks. — W. Irving, Sketch Book (Christmas Day). ScHORBUCK, a word used by Holland in his translation of Pliny in the sense of sautrvy -. — Some thinke this disease [viz. Stomacace] to bee Schorbuck or Scorbute, which raigneth yet at this day. — Naturall History, fol. 1634, tom. ii. p. 213. It is the German scha/r'bock, scurvy, which is apparently a corruption of scorhut. Low Lat. scorbutus (perhaps for scrolutus, connected with scroh-is, scrof-a, with reference to its disfigure- ment of the skin), as if compounded of hoch and score, shear, schoArhen, &c. But compare Dut. saheu/r-huyk, Icel. shyr-ljugr, scurvy (as if from shyr, curd, and hjugr, a soft tumour) , which Oleasby thinks may be from A. Sax. sceorfa, Eng. scurf. There is a disease (saith Olaus magnus in his history of the northern regions) haunting the campes, which vexe them there that are besieged and pinned vp; and it seemeth to come by eating of salt meates which is in- creased and cherished with the colde vapours of the stone wals. The Germaines call this disease (as we have said) Scorbuck.—Gerarde, Herbal, p. 325. Science, an oldorthography of scion, Fr. scion, forseoiow, from Lat. sectix>(n), a cutting (Scheler). Compare " Where- of I take this that you caU love to be a sect or scion." — Othello, i. 3, 337. Surculus ... A gi-affe or science. — No- menclator, 1585. Rejection, A young shoot, or sience, that springs from the root, or stock, of a tree. — Cotgrave. SGI8S0BS ( 344 ) SGOBN A sience savours of the plant it is put into. — Richard Sibbes, Works (ed. JVichol), vol. vi. p. 528. James i. 4, comparing divine truths to a syanc.e engrafted into a plant. — Id. vol. iv. p. 368. Scissors, so spelt as if from Lat. soissores, cutters, from sdssus, scindo, to cut, is a corrupted form of cizers, cizars (Cotgrave, s.v. Forcette), Fr. ciseau, O. Fr. cisel, Sp. cmcel, Portg. sizel, Low Lat. ciselltis, all probably from Lat. sidKcula, a small cutting instrument, from sicilis, our " sickle," sica, a dag- ger, near akin to secare, to cut. Simi- larly chisel, which is ultimately the same word, was anciently spelt scheselle (Wright's Vocahiilaries, J). 276). Looke if my cizerSj the pincers, the pen- knife, the knife to close letters, with the bod- kin, the ear-picker, and the seale be in the case. — French Gardenfor Eng, Ladtfes . , . to walke in, 1621 [Brand, ii. 131]. Forcette, A cizar, a small paire of sheers. — Cotgrave. Ciseler, to carve or grave with a chisell ; also to clip, or cut, with sizars. — Id. Scollops, a cookery term for small slices of beef, veal, &c., is a corruption of collops (Kettner, Book of the Table, p. 420), Swed. kalops, slices of meat. So Fr. escalopes, supposed to be slices of meat rolled up in the shape of a scallop shell, en escalope (Scheler). ScoEEL, an old Eng. word for the sqiM/rrel{i.e. Jja,t. soi/u/ridus, Gk. sMouros, " The tailrshade"), as if connected with A. Sax. sceran, to cut, gnaw, or score, with its sharp teeth. Scorel, or equerel, beest, Esperiolus, scu- rellus, cirogi'illus. — Prompt. Parvulorum, ab. 1440. ScoEN. This word owes its present form to the French ecorner, escomer, to disgrace or disfigure, also in an older sense, as we find it given in Cotgrave, "to wnhorin, dishorn, or deprive of horns; to gut, pull, or take from one a thing which is (or he thinks is) an omanjent or grace unto him ; to lop or shred off the boughs of trees." The past parti- piple escorne, unhorned, means also, he tells us, " melanchohke, oijt of heart, out of countenance, ashamed to shew himself, as a Deere is, when he hath cast his head ; . . . and hence, de- faced, ruined, scorned, disgraced." Florio, in his New World of Words, 1611, gives a hke account of the Italian scornare, "to unhorne, to dishorae. Also to scome, to mocke, to vUifie, to shame." Both these words appear to come from a Low Latin form, d/iscornare or excornwi-e, to render ex-cornis, or desti- tute of horns. And inasmuch as to deprive an animal of its horns is to de- prive it of its chief glory and ornament, to render it quite defenceless and des- picable, the word by an easy transition might become appUcable to any species of contemptuous and dishonourable treatment, e.g., " Sothli Eroude with his cost dispiside him and scornyde him clothid with a whit cloth" (WyoUffe, Luke xxiii. 11). However, it is almost certain that the Enghsh word (and possibly the French and Italian words) has been accommodated to a false derivation, as we see by comparing 0. H. Ger. skern, derision, skernon, to mock. It. scherno, schermre, old Fr. escharrmr, to mock {Vie de Seint Auhan, ed. Atkinson, I. 233), aU of which (as Wedgwood sug- gests) may have meant originally to bespatter with dh-t, or despise as dross, Dan. sham, Pro v. Eng. shorn, scam, A. Sax. scea/rn, Icel. skarn, dtmg, dirt. (Compare Greek skor, whence scorm, dross, scum, Sansk. ^ahrt for sahart, dung, and probably Lat. scurra, a mocker, a buffoon, whence our " scur- rilous ; " cf. Lat. coprea (::: Gr. koprias, a filthy jester.) So in Greek we find skuballzo, to re- gard as dung, to have a contempt for, to despise ; and St. Paul expresses his •' scorn " for aU that the world could give (Phil. iii. 8) by saying that he counted it but dung or dross (sMhcda). In Eobert Manning's MedUacyims on the Soper of Our Lorde (ab. 1316), he says Herod — With a whyte clojie y[n] skorm bym he clad (1. 500). And a few lines afterwards — With wete and eke dung bey hym defoule (1. 507-). Compare Banfifshire shwrn, to be- daub with dung, and shard [dung] , a term of contempt, " He's a capernee- tious sJim-d o' a mannie " (Gregor). /Scorm is said to occur for the first time in the Old English Homilies of 8G0UBSE ( 345 ) SGBAPE the l'2th centfury, 2nd series (ed. Morris), and next in the Ormulum, about 1200 (Oliphant, Old and Mid. Eng. p. 198). In the Ancren Biwle (about 1225) we find " Me to beot his oheoken, & spette him a schorn," where another MS. has scha/rne, p. 106 (Camden Soo.), i.e. " They struck his cheeks and spat on him in scorn." In Manning's ilancZ- h/ng Synne (p. 100), about 1303, it translates eschamir. [He] make]? his bisemers and bis sconies, and (jetwors is : bisemerej) andscornej) [je guode men. — Aj/eiibite of Inwyt (1340) p. 22. In schorn he was i.-wouden in purpH palle wede. Legends of t)w Holy Rood, p. 223, 1. 16 (E. E. T. S.). [In scorn he was wound in clothing of purple pall.] Drayton uses the word felicitously in the line — I scorne all earthly dung-bred scarabies. Idea, Sonnet 31. The same word is North Eng. sham, shard, cow-dung, whence corruptly sha/re in cow-share. This fellow tumbled and fell into a cow share. — Copley, Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 1614* Compare Shobn-bud. ScouESE, 1 an old word for to change ScoRSE, j (Bailey) or barter, still used in many of the provincial dialects, e.g. Somerset scorse, sguoace, Dorset scwoee. And there another, that would needsly scorse A costly Jewel for a hobby-horse. Drayton, The Moon Calf. Scorse is frequently used by Spenser, Jonson, andHarington (seeNares, S.V.), and scowser as a substantive. The older and more correct form, however, is corse, or coyse [Gatholicon), Scot, cose ; and an exchanger or dealer is courser or cm-ser, e.g."Gorsoii/)-e ofhorse. Mango" (Prowipi. Parv.). He can horse you as well as all the corsers in the towne, courtiers de chevaulx. — Palsgrave (1530). Courses- here is the same word as Fr. courtiefT, a broker or dealer, O. Fr. couratier. It. curatiere, one who has the charge or care (Lat. cwa) of any busi- ness, a factor (Diez ) . The forms scourse, scowser, seem to have originated in this way. The m.ost usual expressions in which the word occurred wei'e ho^-se- courser and liorse-coursing, and these being to the ear undistinguishable from hm'se-scourser, horse-scowsing, were fre- quently spelt in this incorrect form; e.g. " Gourratier de chevaux, A horse- scourser." — Cotgrave. The simple word afterwards retained the initial s which it had acquired when compounded, e.g. Courratage, Brokage, scoursing, horse- scoursing. — Cotgra ve. Come, Tommy, let es scorce. — Devonshire Courtship, p. 38. This catel gat he wit okering, And led al his lif in corsing, Fng. Metrical Homilies, 14th cent. p. 139 (ed. Small). What horse-courser ! you are well met. Marlowe, History of Dr. Faustus, 1604 {Works, p. 96, ed. Dyce). An horse scorser, he that buyeth horses and putteth them away againe by chopping and changing. — Nomenclator, 1585. Will you scourse with him ? you are in Smithfield, you may iit yourself with a fine easy going street-nag. — B. Jonson, Bartho- lomew Fair, iii. 1. A bedlam looke, shag haire, and staring eyes. Horse-courser's tongue for oths and damned lyes. S. Rowlands, The Four Knaves(i611), p. 107 (Percy Soc). I scorsed away a pair of diamond ear-rings for these few onions, with a lady down at the cottage yonder. — W. D. Parish, Sussex Glossary, p. 99. The resemblance of O. Fr. cosson, It. cozzone, a horse-dealer, Lat. codo, is probably accidental. ScKAPE, in the colloquial phrase " to get into a scrape," i.e. into a diflicultyy to be embroUed in something that per- plexes one or involves disagreeable con- sequences, awaits a satisfactory solu- tion. I have little doubt that it is the same word as Prov. Eng. scrap or scrape, meaning a trap, snare, or decoy for birds. Scrap, A place baited with chaff, corn, &c., to catch sparrows. — Wright, Provincial Dic- tionaru. In defect whereof [i.e. fish, mice, and frogs], making a scrape for sparrows and small birds, the bitourmade shift to maintain herself upon them. — Sir Thos. Browne, Works, vol. iii. p, 317 (ed. Bohn). Mr. Wilkin's note on this passage is " A scrape, or scrap, is a term used in Norfolk for a quantity of chaff, mixed with grain, frequently laid as a decoy SOBATOH ( 346 ) SOBUBBY-GBASS to attract small birds, for the purpose of shooting ornettingthem." SoWor- lidge, Diet. Busticmn, 1681. A scrap, and scrap-nets, A place -n-here small birds are fed, and lured to scrap about, till a net falls and catches them. — Norfolk Words, Tra-nsactions of Phitolog. Soc. 1855, p. 36. The original meaning was no doubt a snare, as we see by comparing Ice- landic sTcreppa, a mouse-trap, from shreppa, to slip. I beg you'll do me the honour to write, otherwise you draw me in, instead of Mr, drawing you into a scrape, — Sterne, Letters, xii. Aug. 3, 1760. ScKATCH, in the expression " Old Scratch," a vulgar name for the Devil, Cleveland Aud-sorat, is doubtless the same word as O. Norse skratti, Swed. dialect shratten, the devil, shrat, shrate, O. H. Ger. scrato, M. H. Ger. schrate, schratze, a fiend, a ghost. ScEATCH-cEADLB, a name sometimes given to the game of Gat's-ceadlb (which see), is a corruption of craich- oradle, the creche or manger cradle. ScRATOHiNGS, a word used in the Midland counties for what is left behind when lard is melted and strained, the cellular substance of fat, seems to be the same word as A. Sax. soread/wng, a fragment, scrap, something left of food, used in the Northumbrian Gospels for the " fragments that remained." — S. Matt. xiv. 20 ; screadian, to shred, cut, M. H. Ger. shreitan, " screed," A. Sax. sceard. Compare scrunchings, scraps, leavings of food (Atkinson, Clevelcmd Glossary). She'd take a big cullender to strain her lard wi', and then wonder as the scratchings run through. — G. Elivt, Adam Bede, ch. xviii. Screen, a frame for sifting gravel, corn, &c. (Bailey), seems to be a dis- tinct word from screen, a shelter (old Eng. sorine, Fr. escrain, a "shrine"). It is probably identical with Ger. schranne, a railing or grate, a trellis- work enclosure (O. H. Ger. scramna), whence also 0. Fr. escraigne, a wattled hut. Mod. Fr. Scraigne. There is no connexion with It. sgranare, to sever grain from the chaff, or with Lat. secer- nere, to separate. ScEBw, a sorry horse, is in Provin- cial German schroes, connected with schro, schra, schra, lean, meagre, in the Westphalian dialect (ArcMv der Neue- Ten Sprachen, LV. ii. p. 157), rough coated, in bad condition, amd Low Dutch schrae, poor, bare, Ger. schrt§, rugged, rough. The original meaning is probably to be seen in Icelandic shrd, (1) dry shrivelled skin, (2) a scroll of parchment. A curious verbal parallel is exhi- bited in Fr. ecrouelles, the king's evil, =:It. scrofole, and ecrou, a screw,r;It. scrofola. See Ceuels. " Why, where the deuce did you get that beast from, Cardonnel ?"..." Never saw such a 5c;"eu) in your stables." — Miss Braddon, Dead Men^s Shoes, ch. xxx. ScEooGE, \ a vulgar word meaning ScEOUGE, j to crush, squeeze, press, or crowd [e.g. Evans, Leicester Olossary, E. D. S., Cleveland shrudge), made familiar in the language of literature by Dickens's Ebenezer Scrooge, popu- larly associated with screw (so Lye, Bichardson ; — it is pronounced so-ewje). Compare sorewdy, to crowd. — Bedford (Wright). It is the old Eng. scruze, to squeeze or crush (Spenser, Hall), and seems to have no native origin. It is perhaps from Sp. estrujar, to press, strain, or thrust, which is derived from Lat. a- torculare, to press out (as wine from grapes), torculum, a press, from torqueo, to twist. Then atweene her lilly handes twaine Into his wound the juice thereof did scmze. . Spenser, F. Queene, 111. T. 33. "Ah, Oi wuU," shay says, scrowgin up, " moy Obadoyer ! " — A. B. Evans, Leicester- shire Glossary, p. 36 (E.D.S.). I recollect I was goin' down from Augusty some two years ago in the old stage that Sammy Tompkins druv, and we had one of the she-critters aboard — and she was a scrouger I tell je.—Oi-pheus C. Kerr Papers (1862), p. 230. De people all did stare and scrouge As thick as any fair. Tom Cladpole's Jmtiey to Lunmn, p. 26 (Sussex dialect). Kit had hit a man on the head with the handkerchief of apples for " scrowdging " his parents with unnecessary violence. — Dickens, Old Curiosity Shop, ch. xxxix. ScEtTBBY-GEASS, a name for scwrvy- grcbss in the Craven dialect, of which word it is a corruption. Another per- version is presented by the Icelandic SGULLEBY ( 347 ) SEAB-GLOTH sharfa-kdl (sha/rfa-gras), as if from shcvrfr, a cormorant (Shetland scarf). ScDLLEEY, so Spelt as if it denoted the place where dishes (O. Bng. sculls, Pr. escvsllcs) were washed, is a cor- ruption of old Eng. sguelery, sqmjlerey, or squillary, a wash-house (compare squeler, sguyler, sqiiiller, a washer or scullion), from old Eng. swyll, swyle, or squill, to wash or rinse, near akin to Dan. skylle, to rinse or wash, Swed. skblja, Icel. slcola, to wash, sTml, wash- ing water. Ful wel kan ich dishes sivilen. Haveluk, 1. 919. Sea-boabd, the coast-line, would be more properly sea-lord, i.e. the sea- border, from Pr. lord, A. Sax. and Icel. lord, an edge. Sea-Conny, an Anglo-Indian name for a steersman, as if denoting one that is cormy or canny about the sea., is the Hindustani sukkdni, a steersman, from sukhdn, the helm. Seapoy is an occasional American spelling of sepoy {spahi), — e.g. in India, by P. E. Peudge, 1880,— which is from Hind, sipahi, a soldier, one that uses sip, a bow and arrow. Seal, as applied in poetry to the closing up the eyes or eyelids of an- other, is a mis-spelhng sometimes found of the old verb to seel, used to denote the cruel process of passing a thread through the eyelids of a hawk, in order to render her tractable by producing a temporary blindness. The analogous expression of " eyehds sealed," or closed in sleep, no doubt favoured the mis- BpellTng, but it is strange to find it in the pages of learned philologists like Mr. Wedgwood, Etymolog. Bid. vol. i, p. 314, 1859 ; compare also Thine eye unhooded and unsealed. Abp. Trench, The Falcon. 'Tis sorrow builds the shining ladder up, . . . Whereon our firm feet planting, nearer God, The spirit climbs, and hath it's eyes unsealed. Lowell, On the Death of' a Friend's Child. -0 that the pinions of a clipping dove, Would cut my passage through the empty air; Mine eyes being seaVd, how would I mount above The reach of danger and forgotten care. Quarks, Emblems, iv. 2. Seal not thy Eyes up from the poor, but give Proportion to their Merits, and thy Purse. H. Vutighan, Silex Scintillans, 1650. rie seal my eyes up, and to thy commands Submit my wilde heart, and restrain my bauds. Id. The Hidden Treasure. In time of seiTice seal up both thine eies. Geo. Herbert, The Church-Porch. It is derived from Fr. silhr, a less correct form of ciller, " to seele or sow up the eie-hds " (Cotgrave), from cil, Lat. ciUum, the eye-lid. Compare It. cigUare, to seel a bird's eyes (Plorio), old Eng. to ensile. But when we in our viciousness grow hard (O mercy on't !) the wise gods sect our eyes. Antony and Cleop, iii. 11. She that, so young, could give out such a seeming To seel her father's eyes up close as oak. Othello, iii. 3. So God empal'd our Grandsii-es liuely look, Through all his bones a deadly chilness strook, Siel'd-vp his sparkling eyes with Iron bands. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 137 (1621). Come, seeling night, Skai'f up the tender eye of pitiful day. Macbeth, iii. 1. Sleep sieles bis eyes vp with a gloomy clowd. Sylvester, p. 318 (1621). Search, for cerch or cherch (Pr. cher- cher, Lat. circa/re, to go round about, go hither and thither), assimilated pro- bably to the verb to sea/ree, to examine by sifting, to choose out, to separate from what is worthless, to cleanse ; compare But before yt they were plonged in the rj'uer To searche theyr bodyes fayre & clere Therof they had good sporte. Cock Lorelles Bote, 11. 67-69. Cemere, to sift, to search, also to chuse or cull out. — Flono. Tamiser, to scarce, to boult, to pass or strain through a scarce. — Cotgrave. Sasser, to sift, searce. — Id. Let vs search deepe and trie our better parts. Sir John Beaumont, Miserable State of Man. Efter beging light of God, and sersing the Scripture by conference and reasoning dis- cussit .... all with a voice, in a consent and unitie of mynd, determines and concludes. — J. Melville, Diaty, 1579, p. 78. Seae-cloth, a corrupt speUing of cere-cloth, i.e: a cloth prepared with wax, Lat. cera, as if derived from sear, dry. SEGT ( 348 ) SET Linen, besmeared with gums, in the manner of searctoth. — Bacon, Si/lva Sytvarumy Works (1803), vol. ix. p. 29. Sect, Lat. secta, so spelt as if a de- rivative of sectus {seco), and meaning a section or part cut off from a larger body, e.g. the Church CathoUc, just as schism means a rent, is reaUy for secuta (from sequor), a following, sequela, or party attached to the same leader. Cf. sector, to foUow, for sec{u)tor. Secta in classical Latin is frequently used as a cognate accusative after sequor; in Mid. Latin it denotes a series of things following one another in due order, a suit of clothes, a suit at law. Hence also a set of china, &c. See Set. He berifi );e sygne sf pouerte, And in J^at secte cure sauyour • sauede al man- kynde. Langland, Vision of Piers the Plowman, Pass. xvii. 1. 99, Text C. And sitthe in cure secte • as hit semed, fiow deydest, On a fryday, in forme of man, feledest oure sorwe. Id. Pass. viii. 1. 130. [Text B here has "in oure sute."] Seeepaw, a name given in an English document, 1715, to a certain Oriental garment worn at Delhi (J. T. Wheeler, Early Records of British India, p. 171), is a corrupted form of sir-o-pa, fit. cap- a-pie, a garment covering the person from head to foot. Selvage, a corrupt spelhng (from false analogy to words liie bandage, cordage, plumage) of selvedge, i.e. self- edge, that part of a material which makes an edge orhorder of its self vfith- out being hemmed (compare Dut. self- ende, self-egge, self-hant. — Wedgwood). See Smallagb. J>o ouer seluage he schalle replye As towelle hit were fayrest in hye ; Browers he schalle cast J^er-opon, bat be lorde schulle dense his fyngers [on]. The Babees Book, p. 321, 1. 664 (E.E.T.S.). Sept, a clan (so spelt as if derived from Lat. septus, fenced off, enclosed), is a corruption of sect (Lat. secta, for secuta), a " tail " or following, whioh is also used for a clan. Compare Prov. cepte, a sect (Wedgwood). There is a Sept of the Gerrots in Ireland, and they seeme forsooth by threatning kind- nesse and kindred of the U'ue Giraldins, to fetch their petit degrees from then' ancestors. — Stanihurst, Descnptian of Ireland, p. 33, in Holinshed's Chron. vol. i. 1587. Every head of ^ery Sept, and every cbeif of every kinred or familye, should be answer- able and bound to bring foorth every one of that kinred or sept under hym at all times to be juBtifyed. — Spenser, View of Present State of Ireland, p. 624 (Globe ed.). Seraglio, It. serraglio, " a place shut in, looked, or inclosed as a cloister . . . also used for the great Turk's chief court or household " (Plorio), an Ita- hanized form of the Turkish SarmjU, a woman belonging to the Sultan's palace, sa/ray, a palace, a mansion, as if from sen-are, to bolt or lock in, sera, a bolt (Wedgwood), like Sp. ha/rras, a prison, orig. bars. Cf. Hind, sarde, an inn, Eng. caravan-sercd. I passed by the Piazza Judea, where their Seraglio begins'; for being inviron'd with walls, they arelock'd up every night. — Eveltfii, Diary, Jan. 15, 1645. Serenade, Pr. seirenade. It. serenata, Proven9al serena, properly an evening song ; cf. serein, Sp. sereno, evening dew. There was probably a confusion between the words derived from serenus and serus, e.g. sera (so. hora), It. and Prov. sera, evening, Fr. soir. With " serenade " compare Pro- vencal alba, morning-song, Fr. aubade. Sebvice-tree, a corruption of the Latin cervisia, beer, whioh formerly was brewed from its berries (Prior). It might weU, however, be only a perver- sion of its Latin name sorhus. Crato utterly forbids all manner of fruits, as peares, apples, plumns, cherries, straw- berries, nuts, medlers, serves, etc. — Burton, Democritus to Reader, p. 69. Set, a number of things or persons similar or suited to each other, a con- nected series or sequence, — as "a set of pearls," "a set of teeth," "a set of studs," " a set of tea-things," " a set of quadrilles," " ass< of thieves," — is gene- rally understood to mean a number set, i.e. placed or arranged, together, a fixed or regular combination. It is really, I have no manner of doubt, the same word as suit, a regular sequence or series, as " a su4i of clothes," a " svit of cards" (old Eng. sywete), Fr. swite (old Pr. suitte, seute), a following, sequel, or succession, a connected series or set, a retinue, or train of followers SETTEE ( 349 ) SETWALL (compare " a e^dte of rooms,'' i.e. a set), It. setta, a sect, a faction or companie of one opinion (Plorio), all from Lat. secta (for secmta, following), a sect, a band or troop. Jamieson gives sete as an old Scot, word for a legal suit or prosecution. See Sect. In the follow- ing sect refers to a crowd of beggars : — Ah, Jesa mercy ! what man coud conieot The mysery of suche a wretched sect. The Hye Way to the Spyttel Hnuse, 1. 276. We'll wear out, In a wall'd prison, packs and sects of great ones. Shakespeare, K. Lear, v. 3, 17. That is, poUtical sets or parties. If haply he the sect pursues, That read and comment upon news ; He takes up their mysterious face ; He drinks his coffee without lace. Prior, The Chamelson. As sure a card as ever won the set. Titus Andronlcus, iv. 1, 100. He'll watch the horologe a double set, If drink rock not his cradle. Othello, ii. 3, 135. I was there From college . . . with others of our set. Tennyson, Princess, Prologue, 1. 8. wretched set of spari'ows, one and all. Who pipe of nothing but of span'o w-hawks ! Id. Geraint and Enid, 1. 278. Settee, a slang term for sevenpence, is a corruption of the Itahan sette (n; Lat. septem). Many of the cant words of the London streets are of Italian origin, having been learned from the organ-grinders, image-carriers, &c., of that nationality, e.g. saltee, pence, zz It. soldi, chinker saltee, fivepence, zz aingue soldi. It had rained kicks all day in lieu of saltees, and that is pennies. — Reade, Cloister and Hearth, ch, Iv. Settle, when used with the mean- ing to adjust or compose (a difference), to render quiet or clear, to defray an account, seems to be a distinct word from settle, a seat or setting, A. Sax. setl, setlwng, a setting (from set, A. Sax. settan), and a corrupt form of old Eng. saUle, to appease or reconcile, to be- come calm, A. Sax. sahtlian, sehtlicm, to reconcile (EttmiiUer, p. 622), from saht, reconciled, saht, peace, Icel. sdtt, an agreement, concord (see Wedgwood, S.V.). Compare Swed. sakta (vb.), to abate, moderate, subside, (adj.) gentle, soft ; Ger. saoJite, soft, gentle. When a sawele is sailed & sakred to drystyn, He holly haldes hit his & haue hit he wolde. Alliterative Poems, p. 69, 1. 1140. Hit [the Ark] so. tied on a softe day syn- kande to grounde. Id. p. 49, 1. 445. I salle hym surelye ensure, that saghetylle salle we neuer. Are we sadlye assemble by cure selfene ones. Morte Arthure, 1. 331 (E.E.T.S.). Muche sor3e fienne satteled vpon segge Jonas. Alliterative Poems, p. 100, 1. 409. [Much sorrow tlien settled upon the man Jonah.] Now lofe we, now hate, now saghtel [= re- conciliation], now strife. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1470. In the Cleveland dialect the old pro- nunciation and its old meaning of to satisfy (as well as to abate or subside) is still preserved, e.g. : — Weel, it'll ha'e to be sae. Ah aims ; but Ah's not sattted about 't [Well, it will have to be so, I suppose ; but I am not satisfied]. — Atkinson, Glossary, s.v. Settle. Corn's sattled a vast sen last market. — Id. Mahnd an' git him to satlle 't [Mind and get him to receipt it, i.e. a bill]. — Id. In Banffshire to sattle is to reduce a person to peace or silence by a beating, a scolding, &c., and anything that silences a person is a sattler {i.e. a paciiier, a "settler"). I ga' 'im a. sattler at the ootset. — Gregor, Banff Glossary, p. 147. fje comli quen of palerne ' oft crist )jonked, (jat hade hire sent of his sond • so moche ioye to haue, & hade settled hire sorwe ' so sone, jjat was huge. William of Palerne, 1. 4562. They [Northampton folk] have an odd phrase, not so usual in other places. They used to say when at cudgel play (such tame were far better than our wild battles) one gave his adversary such a sound blow as that he knew not whether to stand or to fall, that he settled him at a blow. . . . The relicts and stump (my pen dares write no worse) of the long Parliament pretended they would settle the Church and State, but surely had tl^ey continued, it had been done in the dialect of Northamptonshire ; they would so have settled us we should neither have known how to have stood, or on which side to have fallen. — T. Fuller, Mixt Contemplations, xxvii. p. 44 (1660;. Setwall, a popular name for the plant valerian, is a corruption of 0. 8HAFTMAN ( 350 ) SHAKES Eng. eetewale, ssedualh, zeduar, from tlie Mid. Lat. xedooar (Prior). Kanel and satewaie. Gy of Warwihe, Gyngyure, & sedewale, ^ {>e ^ylofre. — Boddeker, Alteng. Dicht. p. 146, 1. 40. The form seatwell is quoted from an old Scotch MS. of the 14th century in Cosmos Innes, Scotland in the Mid. Ages, p. 237. Zedoar, Fi. zedoai/re, Sp. zedoivrio, Portg. zedum-ia, are all derived from the Arab-Persian eedwar, or jedwar (Devio). A distinct corruption is It. zettovario. He himself was swete as is the rote, Of licoris, or any setewate. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 3207". It hath beene had (and "is to this day among the poore people of our northerne parts) in such veneration amongst them, that no brothes, pottage, or phisicall meates are woorth anything, if Setwall were not at one end : whereupon some woman poet or other bath made these verses - They that will bane their beale, Must put Seticall in their keale. Gerarde, Herbal, p. 919. Shaftman, an old word for a measure of extent, -viz. from the top of the thumb when spread out to the other side of the palm, about six inches, is a corrup- tion of O. Eng. schaftmonde (Morte Arthure), A. Sax. scoeft-mund, " spear- hand," from mund, a hand, or hand- breadth, prob. the breadth of the right hand. BaUey spells it shaftment, and BO Ootgrave. In the Cleveland dialect ahaffment is the circumference of the wrist. The thrust mist her, and in a tree it strake, And enterd in the same a shaftman deepe. Harington, Transl. of Ariosto, xxxvi. 56. Couldier, A dwarf, . . . one that's bat a Bhaftment high. — Cotgrave. The same wound was a shaftnwn broad, and had cut atwo many veines and sinewes. — Malory, Historie of K. Arthur, 1634, vol. i. p. 274. Lette youre bowe haue good byg bend, a shaf'temente and ii. fyngers at the least.— -Ascham, Toxophilus, p. 112 (ed. Arber). Shaoebushe, the name of a musical instrument mentioned in the following passage quoted by Nares from NichoVa Progresses : — In which barge was shalines, shagebushes, and divers other mstruments of musicke which played continually. — Cor. of Anne B. p. 2. is the Spanish sacahuche, a eacfcimi (q.v.). May 3 (1495) To four shakbusshes for their wages, £T. — Prwy Purse Kifenses of Henry Shakebutt, an old mis-spelling of aachhut. Then shalmes and shaliehutts sounded in the ayre, But shrilst of all, the trumpet of renownp. G. Peek, Honor oj the Order of the Garter, 1593. Shakes, in the slang and colloquial phrase " It is no great shakes," mean- ing it is nothing to boast of, not -worth much, of inferior excellence (it occurs in Byron), has never, I beUeve, been satisfactorily explained. It is probable that shakes here is identical with the provincial word shake, to brag (Wright), which must be of ancient usage, as we find " 8cha- ha/re, or craker, or booste maker, lac- tator, philocompus," ia the Prom]i- torium Fa/rmdorimi, about 1440. These words are near akin to Dan. skogger-, noisy, roaring (in slcogger-latter, roar of laughter, &c.), Icel. sTcak, akakr, a noise. For the change of meaningfrom " making a noise," to " boasting," com- pare crach, 0. Eng. arake, (1) any loud noise, even a thunder-peal (so Shake- speare, cf. "crack of doom"), (2) a boast, a brag (cf. " a craeh regiment," one to boast of) ; hrag, (1) to make a loud noise (akm to hray, Lat./rajor), (2) to boast. Thus " no great shakes " would mean nothing to make a noise, or brag, about. Otherwise we may look for the origin in the provincial word shalcea, a bargain (Wright), com- paring Dan. shukhre, to peddle or huxter, Icel. shakha, to balance. Hot- ten asserts that in America "a fair shake " is " a good bargain " (Slang Bid. S.V.). These latter words seem to be cognate with A. Sax. soacan, Icel. skaka, to shake or wave (of the bal- ance), just as weigh and wag are re- lated. Will Douglas, no great shakes at metre, did write these lines. — T. Carlyle, CrommeU't Letters, vol. ii. cvii. (note). I saw mun stand on the poop, so plain as I see you, no great shakes of a man to look to nether : .there^s a sight better here to plase me. — Kingsley, Westward Ho, ch. xxx. He's nae great shake (i.e. he is of low character). — Gregor, Banf. Gloisary. SHAMBBOGUE ( 351 ) SHABK Shambeogue, a curious assimilation of slwJmrtock to the word for the Irish accent. I could easily observe .... the Spanish myrtle, the English oak, the Scotch thistle, tlie Irish shambrngtie. — Spectator, No. 455 (171'2;, vol. vi. p. 223 (ed. 1816). Shamefaced and Shambfacedness (A. V. 1 Tim. ii. 9) are modern cor* ruptions of the good old English shame- fast, shamefastness, A. Sax. sceani-fcBsi, scea/m-foestnes, i.e. fast or firm in mo- desty (oomp. "sooth-fast," A. Sax.so<5- faest). Sylvester presents a transitional form when he speaks of Lust whose wanton flashes A tender brest rak't-vp in ^hamefac^t ashes. Bn Bartas, p. 20 (1621). Wise, shamefast, and bringing forth goodly children. — North's Plutarchj Life of'Jjycurgus, The following passage will show how naturally this perversion was likely to arise : — There is no man so faiTe from b^-ave and Courtly behaviour, as a blusher ; those that have shamefast affections, those that have a divine touch and tincture of holiuesse in their face. -^Martin Day, Doomes-Dai/, 1636, p. 182. Also wymmen in couenable abite, with schamfaatnesse and sobirnesse. — Wyclife, 1 Tim. ii. 9. In this passage Tyndale has sham- fastnea, the Geneva version shamefast- nes, the A. V. 1611 shamefastnesse. Schamefast sche was in maydenes schamefast- nesse. Chaucer, Doctor of Physic's Tale, 13470. She is the fountaine of your modestee ; You shamfast are, but shamefastnes it selfe is shee. Spenser, F. Queene, II. ix. 43. In stede of the feruente deayre, which pro- uoketh a chylde to be better than hys felovve, lette a man be as muche stirred vp with shamefastnes to be worse than all other. — Ascham, Toxophilus, p. 141 (ed. Arber). Be a certean schamfastnes of a bashfuU nature, quhilk he pat in me, [God] sa keipit me that I was nocht overcome nor miscaried be na woman. — J. Melville, Diary, 15f 9, p. 79. The shamefac't birds with one wing faine to fly Did hold theii- other fanne before their eye For feare they should such filthinesse espie. Fuller, Davids Heavie Punishment, St. 32. Sham-root, a corrupt form of sham- rock, Irish seamrog. And for my cloathing in a mantle goe And feed on Sham-roots, as the Irish doe. Withers, Abuses Stript and Whipt, 161r3, p. 71. See also Crofton Croker's Ballads of Ireland, p. 35. Shamrotes occurs in Campion's Sisiorie of Ireland, 1571 (Eeprint, p. 25). Taylor the Water Poet spells it shame-rags. Master Oscabath [= Uisge heatha'] the Irish- man, and Master Shamnmgh his lackey. — Sluirpham, The Fleire, 1610, act iii. Shankee, a sore or botch in the groin, &c. (Bailey), so spelt as if originally a sore on the shank or leg, is an AngH- cized form of Fr. chanm-e, from Lat. cancer, a crab, appaxently so called from its flesh-devouring malignity. Helkiah Crooke, physician to James I., in his Practise of Ghirurgery, 1631, The Cancer aboue all Tumors hath most need of theactuall Cautery, . . . and because the fashion of a Crab doth represent the horrid forme of thjit Vlcer, whence also it hath his name ; you haue here a Crab figured to make vnto you (as it were) a representation of" a Cancer. — ^p. 6. And thereupon the worthy old chi- rurgeon subjoins the ef&gy of the crus- tacean, claws and all complete, which must have been very helpful in their diagnostics to " the younger sort of the Barber-Ohinirgians," for whom he wrote. With gentlest touch, she next explores, Her shankers, issues, running sores. Swift, Young Nymph going to bed. For the initial change, compare shanty, a wooden hut, from Fr. chan- tier, a pile of logs. Shabk, a sharper, rogue, or cheat, as when a pettifogging attorney is termed a "landshark," is generally regarded as a figurative use of the word shark, the voracious sea-monster. It is really a slightly disguised form of Ger. schurke, a cheat or knave, Dutch schurk, " a shark, rascal" (Sewel, 1708), Dan. skurk. The radical idea seems to be scratching, scraping, or clutching, cf. Dut. schurken, to scratch (Wedgwood), scJwok, a covetous fellow. Of the same origin are Fr. escroc, a swindler (Diez), It. scrocco, " a wiUe shift namely SHARPS ( 352 ) SHED for bellie-cheere," scroecare, " to shift Bhamelessly for victuals at other mens tables." — Florio. To shark up and down, to go shifting and shuffling about. — Baiteyj Diet. p.v. Shark, a kind of Sea Wolf, the most rave- nous of Fishes, which will chop a Man in two at a Bite : Whence it is commonly used for a sharping Fellow, who lies upon the Catch. —Id. The name of the fish, however, a distinct word, is from Lat. carcha/rua. Then Citizens, were sharkt, and prey'd upon. In recompence of wi'ongs before time done To silly Countrimen. G. Wither, Britains Remembrancer, 1628, p. 116. Two hungry sharkes did travaile Pauls, Untill their guts cride out, And knew not how with both theit wits, To bring one meal about. S. Rowlands, The Four Knaves (1611), p. 9 (Percy Soc). And carelesse knaves to spend their thrift : And roaguish knaves to sharke and shift. Id. p. 41. But think not, gentle Madam, that 1 sliark Or cheat him in it. May, The Old Couple, v. 1. And in the steed of such good-fellow sprites, We meet with Robin-bad-fellow a nights. That enters houses secret in the darke. And only comes to pilfer, steale and sharke. S, Rowlands, The Four Knaves (16X1), p. 115. Pander, Gull and Whore, The doting Father, Shark and many more Thy scene represent unto the life. E. Fraunces, Dedicatory Verses, R^mdolph's Works, p. 63 (ed. Hazlitt). I will not have you henceforth sneak to taverns And peep like fiddlers into gentlemen's rooms. To shark for wine and radishes. Randolph, The Jealous Lovers, act iii. sc. 5. Some Orders of Mendicant Friers wander about and present themselves to the eyes of men, but say not a word for an Alms. . . . This is rather sharking than begging for bene- volence. — Bp. Racket, Centura of Sermons, p. 560 (1675). Sharps, a name given to flour with the bran in it, with a supposed reference probably to the sharp silicious nature of the husky ingredient, is the same word as North Eng. sliaps, oats with- out the grain, i.e. husks, Scot, sliaups, husks, weak corn (s/wwyi^, podded), and probably Icel. sMlpr, a sheath, the huU or husk of corn being regarded as its sheath. See Ferguson, Gvmherhnd Glossa/ry, s.v. Compare Prov. Dan. slcalp, the pod or shell of peas, beans, &c. ; and scaup, the Cleveland form of scalp. The r is intrusive as in tieasv/re, partridge, pmsy, hoarse, shrill, larh ( = frolic), pimpernel, vagrant. Shavee, a slang term for a fellow, boy, or man, is from the Gipsy shavic, chavy, or chavo, a child or son. Vid. Simpson, Account of Gypsies, p. 334, and Smart in Philohg. Soc. Trans, p. 28 1862-3. To try the courage of so young a shaver. Cranley, Amanda, 1635. No one has ever given him credit for being a cunning slmver. (Be it here observed in a parenthesis that I suppose the word shaver in this so common expression to have been cor- rupted from shaveling, the old contemptuous word for a priest.) — Southey, The Doctor, cb. cliv. And yet, wi' funny queer Sir John, He was an unco' shaver. For monie a day. Burns, A Dream, p. 37 (Globe ed). We have a long way to go and the chaves [= children] are by themselves. — F. H. Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 81. Sheaf, \ the truckle or wheel of a Sheave, J pulley, is properly the shive, slice, or disc of wood, on which the rope revolves ; other forms of the word being Scot, schav, shave, Dut. schijve, Ger. scheihe, Dan. slume, Swed. sMfwa, a slice. Shed, inWater-slied, which is defined to be "a range of high land from which water is shed or made to flow in oppo- site directions " (Chambers, Etymolog. Dictionary), is popularly regarded as the same word with shed, to spill, pour out, effuse (of liquids, e.g. tears, blood, &c.), A. Sax^ sceddan, to pour out. It is really a distinct word identical with Prov. and old Eng. shed, seed, to part or divide, shedding {seed), the divi- sion or parting of the hair, A. Sax. sceddan, Dan. skede, Dut. and Ger. scheiden, Goth, skaidan, all meaning to divide, sever, or separate (Diefenbach, ii. 229). Compare Lat. sci{n)do, Sansk. chlvid, to cut (Benfey). Water-slied (Ger. wasser-scheide) is therefore properly the parting of the' 8EEEB-THUBSDAY ( 353 ) SHELL waters, a ridge that makes rivers to flow this way and that. The Sonne to schede ]pe day fra Jje nyght And fie mone and jje sternes to tak [jaire lyghte. Religious Pieces (E.E.T.S.), p. 60, 1. 45. They hezn't shed tha' hair straight, baii'n. — Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, p. 443. This third chapter, -whicli by the will of God we are entered upon, treateth in general of the mercy of God towards Nineveh, and skeddeth itself orderly into foiu* parts. — Bp. John King, On Jonah (1594), p. 200 (ed. Grosart). Sheeb-Thuksday, an old popular name for Maundy Thursday, the day before Good Friday. Other spellings were shere-, schere-, or scMr-, Thursday. Ande cause whi it is called Schir Thursday is this : for faders in olde dayes had in cua- tome or vse for to scheer the heer that day . . . and to make them honest withoute, forthe ageynes Estyme Day (Harl. MSS.). — Hampuni, Medii Aevi Kalendarium, vol. i. p. 185. Hit is also in Englistong schere jpursday for in owre elde fadur dayes men woldon |jt day makon scherim hem honest & dode here hedes & clypon here heds.s. — Mirk, Festival of Ser- mons (Hampsoit, ii. 351). See also Dyer, Brit. Pop. Customs, p. 145. The word, however, has nothing to do with to shear, but is the old Eng. sdr, pure, clean (Mod. Eng. sheer := utter, mere), as we see by comparing Icel. sMr-dagr, shiri-\>6rsdagr, Maundy- Thursday, from sJcirr, pure, cleansed from guilt, shira, to purify. It seems to mean the day when men went to confession and were absolved or cleansed from their sins (of. Icel. shira, to bap- tize). In the Lutheran Church it is called ablasstag, absolution day; Fr. Jeudy absolut, Sheer Thursday (Cot- grave). Similarly the first week of Lent used to be called " cleansing week," " chaste week," A. Sax. cys- wuce, pure week. A-non after schere ]iursday, Thow moste ohawnge byn oyle also, jjat Jjey mowe be newed bo, Myrc, Instructions for ParitJi Priests, p. 20, 1. 642. Lenton Stuff ys cum to the towne. The clensimge weeke cums quicklye. Old Ballad (see Marriage of Wit and Wisdom, p. 105, Shaks. Soc). The ancient Germans called Ash- Wednesday Schuertay, i.e. day of abso- lution (Hampson, ii. 358). On Sher Thursday a man sholde do poll his here, and clyppe "his berde, and a preest sholde shave his crowne, soo that there sholde nothynge be bytwene God and hym; and thenne shryve theym, and make them clene within his soule as without. — Festival, fol. 31, quoted in W^ordsworth, Eccles. Biography, vol. I. p. 296. The same authority says it " is called sher thowrsda/yiox the people wolde that daye shere theyr hedes." Sheet-anchoe, another form oisJwot- anchor, which occurs in Udall's Roister Boister (cir. 1553), p. H (Arber re- print). In the Cleveland dialect slwt- ice is sheet-ice (Atkinson). Compare — For a fistela or for a Canker, Thys oyntement is even shot anlcer. The Four P's (Dodsley, vol. i. p. 82). For truely of all men he is my chief banker Both for meate and money, and my chiefe shootanker. N. Vdall, Roister Doister, i. 1 (p. 11, ed. Arber). The cheefest hold and shoot-anchor, that godly Jonas found in the surges of distresse was to aduance both heart and hands to God alone. — Howard, Defensative against Poyson of Supposed Prophecies, 1620, p. 8. Sheldapple, an old name for the chaffinch (Nomenclator, 1585), it has been suggested is for sheld-alpe (Wedg- wood), alpe being an old word for a bullfinch (? or any finch), and sheld, as in sheld/rahe, meaning variegated, parti- coloured (Bay). Icel. skjoldungr, the sheldrake, is so called, says Cleasby, from the shield- (Icel. shjdldr)-]i'ke band across his breast. 8hfdld/r is also used for shield -like spots on cattle, &c. Com- pare Ger. schildjmk and schildern, to paint or mark. The form shell-apple is also given (Mahn in Webster) ; Cumberland shillapple (Ferguson). Shell, with the meaning to remove the husk of leguminous vegetables, e.g. " to shell pease," as if to remove their shell, has only an indirect connexion with this latter word, the older form being to sheal, or shals, or scale, Prov. Eng. skill and sMll, to hull oats, A. Sax. scelian, to decorticate, to separate the skin, near akin to Dan. skille, Icel. shilja, to part or divide. Cf. Goth. shilja, a butcher, Greek skulls, to flay. Scale and shell are of similar origin. W. Cornwall " to shale peas " (M. A. Courtney). SHILLING SEEDS ( 354 ) SEOBE ShBid, to uncover, as the shealing of beans, pease, &c. bhe.atf to shel or sheal milk is to curdle it, or separate the parts. — Kennett, Parochial An- tiquitiei, 1695 (K. i). Soc. ed.). Fore Venus, Faune, 1 have beene shaling of peascods. — Maraton, The Fawnej act iv. Escailler des noix, to pill, or sfcafe, Walnuts. — Cotgmve. Schalt' notys, and o)3er schelle frute (schalifn or schelle frute, scalyn or shillyn nottis). En-uclio. Schyllyn owte of coddys, Exsiliquo. — Prompt. Parvulorum. Take smalle notes, schale not kurnele. As |?ou dose of almondes, fayre and we\e. Liber Cure Cocorum (1440 _), p. SJ5. I saw him carry a vpind-mell, Under a walnote shale. Chaucerf House of Fame , bk. iii. 1. 191. Faggiolata, a tittle tattle or Aim flam tale without rime or reason, head or foot, as wo- men tell when they nhale peason. — Florio, New World of Words, 1611. Speak, unshale him quick. — Webster, The Malcontent, act i. sc. 1. Shilling seeds, a prov. word for the husks of oats (Antrim and Down, Pat- terson), is from shell or shale, to remove the husk. See Shell. Ship-weeck seems to have been formed out of the older form ship-hreah, old Eng. shipbreche (Wycliffe), A. Sax. sMp-gehroe, the h being merged and lost in the preceding labial ; just as we find exult, emeri, expatiate, for exsult, exsert, exspatiate, the s being swallowed up by the preceding sibilant. Compare Lat. naufragium. The old phrase was " to break a ship" (L&t. navem frangere), and no verb to im-ech seems to exist in old EngUsh. Sriphreging he suffurd thiise [al. lee. ship- brekinge^ . Cursor Mundi (14th cent.), vol. iv. 1. 20973 (E.E.T.S. ed.). Mr. Oliphant connects wreck with Scandinavian refe, something drifted on shore {Early and Mid. English, p. 211). A close parallel is seen in O. Eng. bregirdle, a waist-band, used by Wychfie (Jer. xiii. 1, 2, 4, 6), which is for brejce- gi/rdle, breeches-girdle, hrehe being the old form of breeches, cf. " Breche or hrehe, Braccce " {Prompt. Parv.). His sad wreak. Both of Ulysses' ship and men. His own head 'scaping scarce the pain. Chapman, OdysseySjhk. xii. Argument. And must I here my shipwracUed arts bemoan? Dryden, Poems, p. 157, 1. 198 (Globe ed.). To tempt the second hazard of a mack. Id. Aurengzebe, act iv. sc. 1. Shoes, Anothee pair of, a slang phrase for something altogether diffe- rent, is said to be a corruption of the French phrase, Cest autre chose, Aose being perhaps confounded with chom- sure, chausser, &o. "That, sir," replied Mr. Wegg, cheeringup bravely, " is quite another pair of shoes."— Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, vol. i. p. 142. We'll show 'em another pair of shoes than that, Pip, won't us ? — Dickens, Great Eipec- tations, ch. xl. Shoe-goose is the transformation that the word siya-gosh, i.e. black-ear, the Persian name of the lynx, under- goes in A. Hamilton's E. Indies, i. 125 (vid. Yule, Ma/rco Polo, i. 354). Shoot, or shute, a spout through which the water falls from the roof of a house, is corrupted from Pr. chute, a faU. Shoee, a vulgar corruption of sewer. Hear, ye foul speakers, that pronounce the air Of stews and shores, I will inform you where, &c. Lovelace, To Fletcher Revived, 1649. Thus weary of my life, at length 1 yielded up my vital strength, W ithin a ditch of loathsome scent, Where carrion dogs do much fi'equent : The which now since my dying day, Is Shoreditch call'd, as writers say. Ballad oj Jane Shore, 11. 129-134. On this Bp. Percy observes that "it had this name long before, being bo called from its being a common sewetr (vulgarly shore) or drain." — Child's Eng. and Scottish Ballads, vol. vii. p. 199. Shoreditch, however, more probably owes its appellation to the Soredich family, who possessed the manor from an early date.— Jesse, London, vol. ii. p. 419. Stow, viTiting in 1603, spells it Sewers ditch. Sowers ditch, and Soersditch, and notes that it was called Soerditch " more than four hundred yeares since as I can prove by record." From Holywell in the high street is a con- tinual building of tenements to Seuiirs ditch. —Sm-vay of London, p. 158 (ed. Thorns). SEOBE ( 356 ) 8E0ET Bird. Di'ar heart, what a foul sink of sins runs here ! Mis. Fill. In sooth, it is the common shore of lewdness. Randolph, The Muse's Looking-Glass, act ii. sc. 3. Then leaning o'er the rails, he musing stood, And Tiew'd below the black canal of mud, Where common shores a sullen murmui- keep, AVhose torrents rush from Holborn's fatal steep. Gov, Trivia, hk. ii. 1. 171-174. Cloacina was a goddess whose image Tatius (a king of the Sabines) found in the common shore. — A'ofe to Id. 1. 115. The origin of the -word seiver has not been elucidated. It may be demon- strated, I think, that it is identical with Fr. eoier, a sink. That word is not (as Scheler gives it) a direct derivative of old Fr. ei-e, water, but the mod. form of esvii'r, a sinke, or channel, to void water by (Cotgrave), old Fr. seuu-it-rr, eseioiere, a channel, conduit, or drain ; Liege patois swiweu, a sink that dis- charges water, from saiive, to discharge water ; Wallons de Mons saiire, to drain, make trenches (see Sigart, Ghs- saire, s.v.). All these words are com- pounded of s or es from Lat. ex, and old Fr. aA'we, eve, eave, eaue (derived through a form aigue from Lat. aqua), Liege aiwe, water. Hence Mod. Fr. eoM, and our ewer, a water-jug (old Fr. aiguiere). Thus seiver is hteraUy ex- eicer (Lat. ex-aquaria), a pourer out of water, like egout, a sewer, from ex and gutta, a pourer out of drops. Compare Languedoc ayguer, a gutter, sink, or sewer, from aygue, water (Cotgrave) ; old Fr. esseiioiiere, a common sinke or Sewer, also eauier, a gutter for the voiding of foul water (Id.). Scirer was popularly regarded as meaning "that which sews," hence the Prov. Eug. verb to sew, to drain land, carry off water (WorUdge, Diet. Rus- ticum, 1681 ; Parish, Sussex Glossary). Compare Suffolk sew, to ooze out or exude. For the form of the word com- pare sample for example, square from Lat. ex-quadra, spend for expend, &c. Prov. Eng. serv, to dry up, is, I think, a distinct verb, from old Fr. esuer, essuier (Mod. Fr. essuyer), Prov. es- sugar, Lat. ex-sucare, to draw off mois- ture [sucus, succus). Worth comparing with this is the contrasted word — not registered in the dictionaries — eneit' or cneaw, an old term in aquatic falconry, used when the hawk drove the heron or other fowl into the water (en eau). Compare old Fr. eneauer, to turn into water (Cotgrave). See Edinburgh Bevieiu, vol. cxxxvi. p. 353. He went forth . . . unto the river, wher-e finding of a mallard, he whistled oif his faulcon . . . shee came down like a stone and enewed it, and suddenly got up againe. — Na^h, Quaternio. To make your hawk(^ fly at fowle, wjiicli is called the flight at the river ... let her eiieto the fowle so long till she bring it to the plunge. — Mtirkham, Treatise on Huuking. [ When] the sharp cruel hawks they at their back do view, Themselves for very fear tiiey instantly ineaw. [Margin: " Lay the fowls again in the water."] Drat/ton, Song 20. For best advantage to eneaw tlie springing fowle again. TurberviU, In Commendation oj Hawking. Shoen bud, an old name for the common dung beetle, " Blatta, or shorn hud, or painted beetle." — E. Hohnes. It is a corruption of the word sharnhode (sharnhudf. — Gower), from A. Sax. scea/rn, dung, and howd or hudde, a weevil, hke scearn-wifel, a dung-beetle. Jjet byejj {je ssaimboddes J>et beulej? J:e floures. and louiefj jiet dong [These are the dung- beetles that avoid the flowers, and love the dung]. — Ayenhite of Inuyl, p. 61. Shokn-bug, a provincial word for a beetle, from A. Sax. scearn, dung. Short, when applied to pastry, which is said to " eat short " when crisp, friable, or crinnbling, e.g. sliort-hread, is the same as short, a technical word meaning brittle (iron), otherwise shea/r, Swed. shyi', Dan. sJk^r or skiat i>at ones wat3 his schulde efte be vn- clene ta3 hit be bot a bassyn, a boUe, ojjer a scole, [His wrath is kindled that a thing which once was His should afterwards be unclean, though it be but a basin, a bowl, or a cup.] — Atliteraiive Poems, p. 69, 1. 1145. Sky-labking, boisterous horse-play, a stronger form of larlcing. See Labk. I had become from habit so extremely active, and so fond of displaying my newly acquu'ed gymnastics, called by the sailors ** sky-larking," that my speedy exit was often prognosticated. — Marryat, Fr. Mildnmy, ch. IV. [Davies]. Sleeper, a beam of timber used as a support to railway metals, perhaps from the French somrmer, from a notion that that word was connected with sommeil, sleep (Blackley). But dormer or dormant is a provincial term for a beam in England, " Dormawnie tre, Trabes" {Prompt. Paw.), "Dormant tree, a great beam which lies across an house, a sumner " (Bailey), " DormaMwi, never removed " {Id.). His table dormant in his halle alway Stode redy covered alle the longe day. Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 1. 355. Sleeveless, in the phrase a sleeveless errand, i.e. useless, unprofitable, is be- yond doubt a corrupted form of some other word now no longer in use. AUan Eamsay (Chamber's Pop. .BcZ. p. 7) has the phrase " athieveless errand," so that sleeveless not improbably may be a corruption of the Scottish thieve- less, or thewless, devoid of thew or ser- vice, akin to A. Sax. fiedra, to thrive, "thee," or profit, iieow, a servant. The phrase occurs in Shakespeare, Troilus and Gress. v. 4, and is punned upon by Ben Jonson : — It [the coat] did play me such a sleeveless errand As I had nothing where to put mine arms in, And then I threw it oiF. Tale of a Tub, iv. 4. She cam wi' a right thieveless errand back. Rarnsuy, Gentle Shepherd, i. 1. Wi' thieveless sneer to see his modish mien. He, down the water, gies him this guid-een. Burns, Poems, p. 26 (Globe ed.). Thieveless might become sieveless (cf. sow-thistle and 0. Eng. thow-thistle, has and hath, loves loveth, &c.), which for the sake of euphony and sense would become sleeveless. She can make twentie steevelesse errands in hope of a good turne. — Whimzies, or A New Cast of Characters, p. 83 (1631). The phrase occurs also in Heywood's l^or^cs (1566), and The Spectator (1711). Bp. Hall has " sleeveless rhymes " {Sa- tires, b. iv. sat. 1), vid. Brand, Pop. Antiq. vol. i. p. 132 (ed. Bohn). Chaucer, Testament ofLove,u.. 334, has " slevelesse words ; " Taylor the Water- poet (1630), "a sleevelesse Taess&ge." Shee had dealt better if shee had sent him- selfe away with a crabbed answere, then so vnmanuerly to vse him by sleeueles excuses. — The Passionate Morrice, 1593, p. 65 (Shaks. Soc). My men came back as from a sleeveless Arrant. Harington, Epigrams, bk. iii. 9. That same j'oung Trojan ass, that loves the whore there, might send that Greekish whoremasterly villain, with the sleeve, back to the dissembling luxurious drab, of as/eeye- less errand. — Shakespeare, Troilusand Cressida, V. 4, 10. Slo-faib, a winter fair held in Chi-. Chester in October, so called from the > verb sloh, sleah, slagen, to slay, being the fair when the slain beasts were sold to be pickled down for winter stores, no live cattle being brought to market tUlthe following spring. — Notes and Queries, 5th S. vii. p. 116. Slobgh-heal, apopular name for the prunella plant, is a corruption of its older name self-heal (Prior). Slow-wokm is the Norse sleva, Icel. slefa, akin to Icel. slefa, slaver, to drivel, slafra, to lick, Norse sieve, slime (Morris and Skeat, Specimens, p. 309). Dr. Adams regards slow-worm as another form of slug-worm, lug-worm {Transactions of Philolog. Soc.l86Q-l, p. 9). Slug, heavy shot, is from A. Sax. (ge-)slagan, " to slay " or strike, akin to slaugh-ter, Ger. schlagen, and slog, to strike hard at cricket. 8L UG-EOBN ( 362 ) SMOKE This message lie sent in a siiigg-buUet, being writ in cipher, and wrapped up in lead and sealed. — PepiiSj Uuiriif Feb, 4thj 1664-5. Slug-horn, as used by Browning, Dauntless the slug-horn to my lips I set. Childe Roland, sub Jin. is evidently the same word as the Scotch slughorne, the watchword of an army, derived, according to Jamieson, from Keltic eluagh, an army, and corn, a horn. The slughonie, ensenze, or the wache cry W ent for the battall all suld be reddy. O. Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, p. 230, 1. 37. Smallage, an old popular name for water-parsley [Apiv/m graveolens), ap- parently a simple word hke herbage, foliage, plumage, &c., is really a mongi'el compound small-ache, the latter part being Pr. ache, parsley, from Lat. apium. It was so called in contradis- tinction to the larger horse-parsley. Smallage, as Pliny writeth, hath a peculiar vertue againsi the biting of venemous spiders. — Crerurde, Herbal, p. 863. The leaves of this plant, which they termed by the name of Maspetum, came very near in all respects to those of smailach or persely , — Holland, Plinies Nat, Hist.yol. ii. p. 8. Smitee, an old corruption oiscimsta/r, Pr. cimeteiTe, It. dmita/rra, more pro- bably perhaps from Pers. shemshir, or sMifnshir, than from Basque ai/me-ta/rra, f sharp-pointed." Smiter is found in Lilly's Dramatic Works, vol. i. p. 15 (Lib. Old Authors) ; smeeter in Dekker ; " Gimieterre, A Scymitar, or smyter, a kind of short and crooked sword, much in use among the Tm:ks." — Cotgrave. An old French form is sanneterre (Devio ) . Hall (Ohron. p.543)speaksof "swordes Hke semita/ries of Turkey." Sam. But what is this, call you it your sword 1. Top. No, it is my simiier ; which I by con- sti'uction often studying to bee compendious, call my smitei: — Lillii, Endimion, net i. sc. 3 (vol. i. p. 15, ed. Fairholt). Smoke, in the colloquial sense of " to discover a secret, to find out, twig, or understand one's meaning," has nothing to do with smolce (A. Sax. S7n£dc),fumus, but is a perverted form of A. Sax. smedgen, to seek out, investi- gate, or examine a matter {e.g. A. Sax. Vers. Luke xxii. 23; John xvi. 19), Bavarian scJimechen, to sniff or smell out, Swiss erschmclckern, to smell out, discover (Wedgwood). Compare A. Sax. smedgan, to penetrate, subtle (Ettmuller, p. 707). Groom. . . . What are you? you have been hang'd in the smoke sufficiently, that is, smelt out already. Notch. Sir, we do come from among the brewhouses in St. Katherine's, that's true, there you have smoked us ; the dock comfort your nostrils! — Ben Jonson, The Masqm of Augurs, Works, p. 930, 1622 (ed. Moxon). The two free-bootera, seeing themselves smnakd, told their third brother. — Dekker, Lanthorne and Candklighi, 1620. All's come out, sir. We are smok'd for being coney-catchers : my master Is put in prison ; his she-customer Is under guard too. Massinger, The Renegado, act iv. sc. 1. He was first smoked by the old lord Lafeu. Shakespeare, All's Well that Ends Well, hi. 6. And yet through all this difference, 1 alone Smoked his true person. G. Chapman, Odysseifs of Homer, bk.iv. 1.337r Who the devil could think that he would smake us in this disguise? — Kelly, The School for Wives, act iii. sc. 5. Besides, Sir, in this town, people are more smoky and suspicious. — Foote, The Liar, act i. sc. 1. The orator grew urgent ; wits began to smoke the case, as active verbs — the advocate to smoke, as a neuter verb. — De Quincey, Works, vol. xi. p. 86. May not the word be from A. Sax. smecccm, to taste ( ? or touch), past parte, i-smohed, from smdc, a taste, flavour, or "smack" (EttmiiUer, 705), then to discover by tasting, to find out? Compare — Schrift set schal beon naked; jjet is nakedliche imaked, and nout bisaumpled feire, ne hendeliche ismoked [al. ismacked], — Ancren Riwle, p. 316. [Confession must be naked, that is made nakedly, not speciously palliated nor gently touched on.] Smoalcy is found in the sense of sus- picious. Davies, 8upp. Eng. Glossary, quotes the following : — I' gad, I don't like his looks, he seems a little smoaky ; I believe 1 had as good brush off. — Cibber, Prov. Husband, act ii. A smoaky fellow this Classic, but if Lucinda plays her cards well, we have not much to fear from that quarter. — Foote, Eng- lishman in Paris, act i. SNAILS ( 363 ) SO LAB TOPEES Snails ! a common expletive in the old drama, should be written 'snails ! or 's nails! i.e. Hisnails, or God's nails. Compare the following : — Muria. Though man that frayle is, Swei'e armes and imks, Braae, blode, sydea, passyon ; Swete 8onne, regarde, Your paynes harde, Ye dyded for hyni alone. New Notbroune Mayd vpoii the Passion of Cryste, 1. 251. His naijles, I would plague them one way or another, I would not misse him, no, if hee were mine own brother. New Custuine (1573), act ii. so. 3. SnaiU! wherefore come all tht'se? Master, here's not fish enough for us. — Patient Grissil (1603). act i. sc. 1. 'SnuitSf my shoes are pale as the cheek of a stew'd pander. — Rowley, A Match at Mid- nightj act i. sc. 1. Snap-sack, a corruption of knap- sack (from Dut. Jcnap-zah, a provision- bag, from Dut. hnap, eating). Nor will it suffice to have raked up a few Notions . . . any more than a Soldier who had filled his Siuip-sach should thereupon set up for Keeping House. — Memoiis of Dr. Robt. South, 1717, p. 14. Snow, a small sea-vessel, is from the Low Ger. sna/ti, or snauschip, a boat with a sharp prow or snout, smm ; as Dutch sneh [navis rostrata) is from snel, a beak. (See Wedgwood, s.v. Smach.) Far other craft our prouder river shows, Hoys, pinks, and sloops; brigs, brigantines, and snows. Crabbe, The Borough, Letter J. ( Works, p. 176, ed. 1866). 1 broke with them at last for what they did on board of a bit of a snow. — Scott, Red- gauntlet, ii. 156. SoAK-FALCON, a term in falconry for a young hawk that not having yet moulted retains the red plumage of its first year, is a corruption of the French sawe, and has nothing to do with its sowing flight. Of the soatefaukon so I learne to fly. That flags awhile her fluttering wings be- neath. Till she her selfe for stronger flight can breath. Spenser, Hymn of Heavenly Beautie, 1. 26. SoAE-HAWK is not, as one might naturally suppose, a hawk that soa/rs, but a young hawk in its first year "from the first taking her from the eyrie, till she has mew'd or cast her feathers" (Bailey), and is so called from the reddish tint of its first plumage. Thus Cotgi-ave gives not only faulcon sor, " a soar Hawke," but ha/renc sor, " a red Herring." Soar therefore is the same word as Fr. sor, sav/r, " sorrel," saurir, sorer, to redden. It. soMro, perhaps from a Latin ex- cm/reus. Sodden, applied to bread or pastry, which is said to be sodden when close and heavy, the dough not having risen properly, as if another usage of sodden, the past parte, of seethe, to boil, with an oblique reference probably to the heavy indigestible nature of boiled paste, is a corruption of sadden or sad, which is the ordinary word in the prov. dialects for heavy, solid, ill-baked (bread). Compare soddy, sad, heavy, North. (Wright), sadden, to harden, to make solid, Lincoln. (Id.), old Eng. sad, hard, sohd {Prompt. Pairv.), in EUzabethan Enghsh serious, sedate, in modern Enghsh downcast, sorrow- ful. The original meaning was full, satiated, A. Sax. sad, sated [sadicm, to be full, be weary (Ettmiiller, p. 627), Icel. sadd/r (and saitr), sated, 0. H. Ger. sat, Lat. sativr, full, Goth. saj>s, sads, full (see Diefenbach, Ooth. Sprache, ii. 179). Compare Welsh sad, firm, sadio, to make firm. The tran- sition from fulness, satiety, to material heaviness (as of bread) and mental heaviness (of a man's mood) is easily understood. Soil, to feed cattle in the stall, seems to be a corrupted form of Prov. Eng. soul, to satisfy with food, Fr. saoul, satiated, saouler, Prov. sadollar, Lat. satulla/re, to sate, from Latin satullus, satv/r, satis. If the Horsse goe to jSo/7e in Aprill after fiue daies bring him forth. — Topselt, Hist, of Foure-J%oted Beasts, 1608, p. 330. SoLAB TOPEES, the name given to the pith hats worn in the East, as if " sun hats," is said to be more properly sola topees, so called from the material of which the headdress is composed. Hind. slwld, the pith of the plant JEschyno- mene aspera. Compare Sebepaw, for another corruption of an Oriental word. SOBBY ( 364 ) 8P ABU-BONE SoERY, SO spelled as if the adjectival form of sorrow (with which it has no real connexion) would more properly be aorey or sory ; compare O. Eng. and A. Sax. sarig, sad, Scot, sa/ry, A. Sax. sar, a sore, 0. N. sdr. Sorrmo is A. Sax. sorg, mourning, grief, sorgian, to grieve, Goth, saurga. The two words are often brought together, e.g. sorga sarost, " sorest sorrow." — Cxdmon, 122, 19. Sound, a false orthography of old Eng. soun, Pr. son, Lat. son-us, the d having originally been added on by ignorant speakers, as in gownd, swoond or swovmd, pound, to beat, for old Eng. 'poun or fwn ; hound, ready, for hown, I have also noted in old writers chwp- land ior chaplain; gammond ; sahnond anveldioi arwih lawnd for lawn; cyna- mond (Plorio) ; sarniond for sermon schoUard; sold (Holland) for sole (fish) to scand (Norden). See Kodnd (vb.). He se3 fier ydel men ful stronge & sa[y]de to hem with sobre soun, " Wy stonde 3e ydel jjise dayeS longe." AUiteraUve Poems, p. 16, 1. 533. Sonans is short, yeet sowning in English must hee long ; and much more yf yt were sounding as thee ignorant generaly but falslye dooe wryte; nay that where at I woonder more, thee leai'ned trip theyre pennes at this stoane, in so much as M. Phaer in thee verye first verse of Virgil mistaketh thee woorde, yeet sound and sowne differ as much in Eng- lish as soUdus and sonus in Latin. — Stany- hurst, JEn£ad, Preface [Davies]. Sound, a corrupt form of swoon or swownd, old Eng. swowne, A. Sax. aswunan, to swoon (see Atkinson, Cleveland Olossary, s.v.). I waiTant your master is only in a sound ; and I've a bottle of stuff in my pocket, that will fetch him in a whiff. — Bickerstaffe and Foote, Dr. Last in his Chariot, act ih. Upon whose departure, with the paune left of his resolution, my minion fel into a sound. — The Passionate MonHce (1593), p. 79(Shak8. Soc). Sounder, an old word for a- wild- boar, is, 'I take it, for sunder, and means the animal that hves apart, separate, 01 asunder (A. Sax. sundar, Icel. sundr, Dut. sonder, Goth, sund/ro, a-sunder). Compare old Eng. synglere, a wild- boar, Fr. sanglier, from Lat. singuldris, dwelUng alone ; Greek mondos (i.e. lonely, solitary), the wild-boar ; Sard. sulone, the same, from Lat. solus, alone. It had so happened that a sounder (i.e. in the ■ language of the period, a boai* of only two years old) had crossed the track of the ? roper object of the chase. — Scott, Qucntin )uru!ard, i. 130. A boor of the wode distriede it ; and a sin- fuler wielde beeste deuouride it. — Wydiffe, 's. Ixxix. 14. Sounder was also used for a herd of swine. When he is foure yere, a boar shall he be. From the sounder of the swyne thenne de- partyth he ; A syngukr is he soo, for alone he woU go. Book of St. Albans, ed. 1496, sig. a. i. SouTHDENES, a curious old Corruption in the Vision of Tiers the Flowmu]pistel, O. Ger. du-tistel, " sprout-thistle," from \>ufe, a sprout (Prior). Mr. Atkinson questions this, adducing the Cleveland swine-thistle, Swed. sroin-tistel, Dan. svinetidsel, svinedild, Ger. soM-distel. Sowthystylle, or thowthystylle, Rostrum porcinum. — Prompt. Pai'vulorum. In a 15th century MS. (quoted in Wright's Homes of other Days, p. 312) the word is STpelt ffoothestylle. Cf. far- horough, fwsty, &c., for thairiorough, tJwrsty, &o. Spade-bone, an old word for the blade or shoulder bone, is connected with Prov. espatta, Portg. espddra, Sp. espalda, It. spatola, Lat. spatula, Greek spathe, a flat blade. " Spade " is of the same origin. SPANISH BEEFEATER ( 365 ) 8PABB0W-BALLS Spanish beefeater. This expression is quoted without explanation in PhUolcg. Soc. Proc. vol. v. p. 140, and said to be a corruption of " Spina bifida (a disease)." Spabk, as a name for a self-sufficient fop or conceited coxcomb, has pro- bably no direct connexion with the guttering particle of fire which we caU a spark, any more than flunhey has to do with Ger. flvnke, a spark. Mr. Wedgwood connects the word with Prov. Eng. sprag, sprach, quick, brisk, as if a lively young man (compare Ir. sprcdc, vigour, sprightliness), and Cleasby further points out a connexion with Icelandic sparhr, sprakhi, Uvely, sprightly, also a dandy. See also Prof. Skeat's Notes to Piers Plowman, p. 398. Oft has it been my lot to mai'k A proud conceited talking spark. J, Merrick, The Cham(Eieon. Other connected words seem to be spry, nimble, brisk, Cumberland sproag, a pleasure excursion, spree, and perhaps spruce. In the following quo- tation two MSS. have spa/i-Mich for sprakKche, which here has the meaning of spruce, dandified : — Barfot on an asse bak ' bootless cam prykye, With-oute spores oJ>er spare • and sprakliche he lokede, As is Jie kynde of a knyght • fiat comejj to be doubed, To geten bus gilte spores " and galoches y- couped. Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 1. 12 (ed. Skeat). Save you, boon sparks ! Will't please you to admit me 1 Cartwright, The Ordinary, act iii. sc. 5. I will wed thee, To my great widdowes daughter and sole heire. The lonely sparke, the bright Laodice. Chnprnan, JViddowes Teares, act i. Hitherto will our sparkfull youth laugh at their great grandfather's English, who had more care to do well, than to speake minion like. — Canulen, Remaines, p. 25 (1637). Vour persuasion, Chid us into these courses, oft repeating, Shew yourselves city-spa rfes, and hang up money. Massinger, The City Madam, act iv. sc. 2. Let those heroike sparks whose learned braine Doth merit cliapletts of victorious bayes, Make kings the subject of their lofty layes. Thy worthlesse praysing doth their worth dispraise. Fuller, Davids Heavie Punishment, st. 64. Draw near, brave sparks, whose spirits scorn to light Your hollow tapers but at honour's flame. Quarles, Emblems, bk. i. emb. 9 (1635). The ti"ue-bred spark, to hoise his name, Upon the waxen wings of fame, W ill fight undaunted in a flood, That's rais'd with brackish drops and blood. Quarles, Emblems, ii. 11. Here I also saw Madam Castlemaine, and, which pleased me most, Mr. Crofts, the King's bastard, a most pretty sparse of about 15 years old, who, I perceive, do hang much upon my Lady Castlemaine, and is always with her. — Pepys, Diary, Sept. 7th, 1662. No double entendres, which you sparks allow. To make the ladies look — they know not how. Dryden, Love Triumphant, 1693, Prologue, 1. 24. For matter o' that, I had rather have the soldiers than officers : for nothing is ever good enough for those sparks. — Fielding, Hist, of a Foundling, bk. viii. ch. 2. He comes i' th' middle of their Sport, And, like a cunning old Trepanner, Took the poor Lovers in the Wanner, And there, as one would take a Lark, Trapp'd the fair Madam and her Spark. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, Poems, p. 239. Cowper seems to have identified this word with that for a luminous par- ticle :^ So, when a child, as playful children use. Has burnt to tinder a stale last year's news, Tbe flame extinct, he views the roving fire, — There goes my lady, and there goes the squire, There goes the parson, oh ! illustrious spark. And there, scarce less illustrious, goes the clerk. On some Names in the Biographia Britannica, And so Ben Jonson : — Thy son's a gallant spai'k and must not be put out of a sudden. The Poetaster, i. 1 (^Works, p. 108). Sparrow-balls, > shoemakers' nails Spareow-bills, j (provincial Eng.), is perhaps a corruption of sparables, or sperrahles (Herrick), dimin. form of spar, which is a derivative of sperr or spmr, to make fast, according to Ken- nett, Paroch. Antiq. 1695. In Corn- wall sparrows, sparras, or spars, are wooden skewers used in thatching (T. Q. Couch). SPABBOW GBAS8 ( 366 ) SPOON Cob clouts his shooes, and as the storj' tplls, His thumb-nailes-par'd, tiifordhim sperrubles. Herrickj Hesperides, Poems, p. S42. Sparrow grass, a vulgar corrup- tion of asparagus, and widely pre- valent. Mr. S. E. Holes states that upon one occasion being asked to adjudicate at a rustic flower-show on the merits of certain classes of wild ferns and grasses, amongst the latter he observed three cases of asparagus being exhibited. Upon his saying to the exhibitors that this was not con- templated by the schedule, his igno- rance was at once enhghtened, — " Please, sir, it says ferns and grasses, and this is sparrow grass." — Booh about Eoses, p. 30. The Lincolnshire folk shorten the corrupted word, and wiU pohtely in- vite a guest to have a "httle more grass" (Peacock, Glossa/ry of Manley, &c.). Steele, in The Tailer, No. 150, has sparagrass. Other old forms are spara- gus, sparage, and sperage. Spatch-cook, a name in cookery for a chicken grilled in a particular man- ner, as if an abbreviation of " despatch cook " because it was hastily prepared, was originally " sintchcoch," a corrup- ted form of " spitstuck," i.e. en h-ocliette. A spatch-cock fowl is one spread on a skewer after having been spht open at the back, just as a broiled eel done on a skewer is called a spitch- cocked eel (Kettner, Book of the Table, s.v. p. 119). ^Ve had a good deal of laughing at an Irishman who was of our party, on»account of a bull he had made at breakfast, and which we called " half a nightingale " [bulbul], — a sort of " spatch-cock nightingale." — Rus-^etl, Memoirs of' Thos. Moore, vol. i. p. 317. Yet no man lards salt- pork with orange-peel, Or garnishes his lamb with spitchcoclcd eel. A^'ii;-, Art of Cookery. Will you have some cray-fish and a spitch- cockl — Webster, Korthwurd Ho, i. 1. Next we'll have true fat eatable old pikes, Then a fresh turbot brought in for a buckler, ^Vith a lon^ spitckcock for the sword adjoin'd. Cartwnght, The Ordinarii, act ii. 8c. 1. The first course consisted of a huge platter- ful of scorpions spits-cocked. — 7. Brown, Works,ii. 221. ^\ hen thou cam'st hither (Captain-Swasher) Scorch'd like a Herring, or a Rasher, Sini A inc;'d like a Hog (fob ! thou stink'st still) nd Spitch cock'd like a salted eel. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque Poems, p. 222. Spirit, in the phrase " to spmt up a man to an act," though at first sight it seems to come from the Latin, is in truth, says Mr. Ohphant, a disguised form of the old to-spryttam, to excite, spmt and sprout coming from the same root (Old and Middle English, p. 77). Splashing, a provincial word for the interweaving of the branches of trees, hurdle- wise, so as to form a low hedge, e.g. Mr. Blackmore in Lorna Boone, a Horiiance of Exmooi; speaks of a " ram- part of ash, which is made by what we call splashing," and shortly after he calls this a "stout ashen hedge" {3rd ed. pp. 231, 283). It seems to be a corrup- tion of the more ordinary form to plash, old Eng. to pleach (" A thick phached alley in my orchard." — Much Ado about Nothing, i. 4), akin to Lat. plecto, and plico, Greek pleko, to twine or plait. Women are not so tender fruit, but that they doe as well, and beare as well u])on beds, as plashed against walls. — Sir T. Over- bury, Neices ( !Vorks,-p.l76, ed. Rimbault). Splinter-bar, a name for the bar to which a horse is harnessed in drawing. Splinter seems to be a corruption of sprinter for springtree, wiginally spangtree, the tree or timber to which (in provincial English) the horse is spanged or yoked. Compare Ger. spannen, to fasten, Dut. aans^mnneti, to harness. Another form of the word is spintree-ha/r ("Wedgwood). Spoil, to injure, destroy, or render useless, is another form of to spill (A. S. spilla/n, to destroy, Dut. spmrn), assimilated apparently to the other verb " to spoil," Fr. deapou'dler, Lat. spoliare. Spoon, a slang term, now in very general use, meaning to court or make love, to phillis and philander, to show a lover's fondness ; also " to be spooney on a girl," " to be spoons," and " spooney," one foolishly fond, a weak- minded muff. These words were per- haps popularly supposed to mean " babyish, hke an infant that is spoon- fed," or perhaps a reference was ima- gined to the old notion that change- SPOBT ( 367 ) SPBING-WALL lings, who were generally idiots, were substituted sometimes by the fairies for healthy infants, these changelings being in some instances veritable spoons. This is she [Mab] that empties cradles, Takes out children, puts in ladies. PoiUe, Eng. Parnassus, p. 333. (See Brand, Pop. Aniiq. ii. 329 ; Keightley, Fairy Mythology, 336.) As a curious coincidence may be noted Ger. liiffeln, to play the gallant, also to eat with a spoon, liiffel, gallantry, and a spoon. To spoon, borrowed pro- bably from some of the provincial dia- lects, seems to be akin to A. Sax. sponere {spanerc), an alliirer or per- suader, sponung {sparmng), ^eiauasion, seduction, spartan (p. parte. sp)onen), to entice or sohcit, the primitive form of which was probably spunan, implied by Teutonic un-spunalih, inexorable (Ettmiiller, p. 712). Thus the original meaning of spoon would be " to be se- ductive or alluring " in one's looks and manner, to woo. Compare spoon, the implement, from A. Sax. spon, a thin piece of wood. Sport, in the college phrase to spoH one's oah, i.e. to keep one's door barred, to bring it into requisition, is regarded by Mr. Ohphant as a cori'upted form of the old Eng. verb spa^ran, to close or bar, with a t suffixed to round it off, as in "thou art,"£o-r O. Eng. ar (Old and Mid. English, p. 76). But how would this explanation account for the phrases "to sport a new hat, a gold pin," &o., i.e. to exhibit, wear, or call into requi- sition? Speight, an old and incorrect spell- ing of sp-ife (anciently spin'fn, Lat. spiritus, a breath, a vapour, an aerial being), from the false analogy of such words as light, night, right, sight, anight, 0. Eng. spight, &c., where the gh is radical and organic (cf. Lat. luc-s, rwct-s, red-US, Ger. sicht, macht, Lat. de-spcct-us. &c.). The last-mentioned word, on the other hand, in the form ol spite, has been falsely assimilated to rite, mite, kite, &c. Similarly, in The Tu-o Nolle Kinsvien (1634), wrighter occurs for writer (Prologue), hight (act i. sc. 1, 1. 41) for kite, reqmght{v.4, 36) for requite. And Mars you know must Venus haue. To recreate his spriight. B. Googe, Eglogs, 1563,' p. 67 (ed. Arber). Where flumes doe burue, and yet no sparke of light, And fire both fries and freezes the blasphem- ing- s'pright. G. Fletchei; Christs Trivmph oner Death, St. 42. Bacon has spi-ights for short arrows used in sea fights, " without any other heads save wood sharpened" (Natural and E,rperimental History) [in Latham], evidently for sprits (Dut. spriet). As an instance of a similar mis-spelhng, Wil- ham Fuller, Bishop of Lincoln, in his will, 1675, directed his body to be buried " according to the rights [ = rites] of the Church of England " (Bailey, Life of Tlws. Fuller, p. 624). Sprightly. Professor Skeat in his note on the word sprahliche, lively, in Langland's Vision of Piers Plowman, xxi. 10, Text C, says, "I much suspect that our sprightly is a mere corruption of sprahliche, with a change of vowel due to confusion with sprite (spright). Two things point to this — (1) that we retain the gh in the spelling; and (2) that the sense of sprightly is exactly that of sprahliche, and therefore diffe- rent from spritely, which would mean fairy-lihe." Cognate with sprahliche are Icel. sprmhligr, sprceh; sprightly, Prov. Eng. sprach and sprag, hvely, quick. See Spark. Though now thy sprightly blood with age be cold, Thou hast been young; : and canst remember still. That when thou hadst the power, thou hadst tlie wdl. Driftlen, Sigismonda and Guiscardo, 1. 430. Speinghold, an old Eng. name for an engine of war used for casting darts, stones, &o. (Mattliew of Westminster), also written springold, springal. It is from the French espringalle (also espringarde), Prov. espringalo. It. sprin- gare, to fling. And eke within the castle were, Springdlils, gonnes, bowes, and archers. Rnmaitiit oj the Hom'. 1. 4191. See Sir S. D. Scott, British Army, vol. ii. p. 167. Spking-wall, used in the ballad of Auld Maiiland for an engine of attack, as if that which springs a wall. SPBUGE-BEEB ( 368 ) SQUINT With spring-wall, stanes and goads of airn Among them fast he threw. It is a corruption of springal, Fr. esprin- galle. See Speinghold. Speuoe-bebb seems to be a corrup- tion of Ger. sprossen-hier, that is, beer made out of the sprouts or shoots (sprossem) of the fir tree. Perhaps also spruce-fir is for Ger. sprossen-fichte (Wedgwood). Spue-hawk, a Scottish name for the sparrow-hawk (Dan. spwrv-hfg), of which word it is a corruption. A Shet- land corruption is spwrrie-how (Ed- mondston). Spukeings, a common provincial word for the publication of the banns of marriage in church, lit. " askings," is in some places misunderstood as referring to the equipment of a rider when preparing himself for a race. Mr. Peacock mentions that, in N. W. Lincolnshire, a person who has been once "asked" is said to have "one spur on," when twice " a pair of spurs" (Olosswry of Manley and Gorringham). It is the substantival form of 0. Eng. spw, to ask, — • He purred him gentlye. Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 394— Old Eng. sfere, Scot, speir, spv/re, A. Sax. spyricm, Ger. spitren, Icel. spyria. In Shetland spurins are tidings, tracings of anything sought for. AUe l^at he spu?"edhjni in space he expowned clene, (jui'S Jm sped of )je spyry t (lat sprad hym with- inne. Alliterative Poems, p. 83, 1. 1607. [All that he asked him he expounded plain at length through the help of the spirit that was diffused within him.J He bad his man to go and spire A place, where she might abide. Gower, Coiif. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 3^4. Whi spyr ye not syr no questyons ? I am oone of youre order and oone of your sons. Marinott, Miracle Plays, Juditium, p. 181. He asked a countryman who was passing to be so good as to tell him the name of the Castle. The reply was somewhat startling — " It's no the day to be speering sic things ! " — E. B. Ramsay, Reminiscences of Scot. Life and Character, p. 21 (10th ed.). Squall. Fuller has the curious ex- pression "squalling with the feet " for walking awry, divaricating, straddhng. William Evans was born in this County, and may be justly accounted the Giant ofoiir age for his stature, being full two yards and a half in height : ... he was not onely what the Latines call Compernis, knocking his knees together, and going out squalling with his feet, but also haul ted a little. — T. Fuller, iVorthies of England, vol. ii. p. 120. It is the same word as Cumberland shawl, to walk crookedly (Ferguson), old Eng. schayl {Prompt. Parv.), Prov. Swed. shjala, to walk crookedly, Icel. shjdlgr, wry, oblique, squinting. Com- pare Cleveland slcell, to turn obliquely, shelly, to squint (Atkinson), Cumber- land shelled, awry, A. Sax. "scowUng," squinting, Greek crooked-legged, Lat. seelus (crooked- ness), crime, all akin to Sansk. shhal, to err, go wrong, deviate. I shayle, as a man or horse dothe that gothe croked with his legges. — Palsgrave. Esgraitler, to shale, or straddle with the feet or legs. — Cotgrave. Schouelle-fotede was that schaike, and schay- lande hyme semyde. With schankes vn-schaply, schowande to- gedyrs. Morte Arthure, 1. 1099 (E. E. T.S.) [Shovel-footed was the fellow and sham- bling (not scaly, as Ed.) he seemed, with unshapely shanks, shuffling together.] Other, which were well legde, shaled with their feete, or were splafooted ; and to be briefe, they that trode right, were either clouterly caulfed, tree like set, spindle shankte, or bakerly kneed. — The Passionate Morrice, 1593, p. 82 (Shaks. Soc). Squint, more properly squincli, an architectural term for a sUt made in the pillar, &c., of a church to give a view of the altar, is not from sqmnt, to look askew, but is the same word as Prov. Eng. sgumch, a crevice or crack in boarding, squinwy, narrow, slender. Hagioscopes, squints, or loriculje, are those apertures which occur in different parts of the church, usually in one or both sides of the chancel-arch, to enable the worshippers to obtain a view of the Elevation of the JHost. — Handbook of Eng. Ecclesiology, p. 200. Measter was . . . looking down dro' tlie squinches in the planching. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 25. The word is probably akin to chink, O. Eng. chynne (Ocoleve), A. Sax. cinu, [In the chancel of Bere Regis church the] plain rude arch with its huge squints — mere inartistic holes in the wall — was a part of the SQUIRE ( 369 ) STANDGALL history of the fabric which it would be wrong to remove. — The Saturday Review, vol. 50, p. 106. Squire, a common word in old authors for a carpenter's square or rule, is a naturalized form of old Fr. esquierre, a rule, square, or measure (Cotgrave), or esquert-e (Mod. Fr. equerre), Sp. esquadra, from Lat. ex + quacb-a. To allow such manner of forraine and coulored talke to make the iudges affectioned, were all one as if the carpenter before he be- gan to square his timber would make bia sqitire crooked. — G. Puttenhani, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 166 (ed. Arber). One melts the White-stone with the force of Fire : Another, leveld by the Lesbian Squire, Deep vnder ground (for the Foundation) ioins Well-polisht Marble, in long massie Coins. Sijlvester, Du Barlus, p. 464. But temperaunce (said he) with golden squire Betwixt them both can measure out a meaue. Spenser, F. Queene, II. ii. 58. Quadrante,3, foure square, a squire or ruler. — Fhrio* Not the worst of the three but jumps twelve foot and a half by the squier. — Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, iv. 4, 1. 348. Fat. If I travel but four foot by the squire farther a-foot, I shall break my wind. — 1 Hen. IV. ii. 2. Squieeility, a corruption of scur- riUty, found in the old dramatists. So long as your mii-th be void of all squir- riUty 'tis not unfit for your calling. — Webster, Westward Ho, ii. 1. The heathen misliked in an orator squirilitie. — Sta7iihurst, Description of Ireland, p. 16 (Holinshed, vol. i. 1587). The word is an assimilation perhaps to squire used in the sense of a pander or pimp ("Wright, Nares). Somewhat similarly chicanery is corrupted, in Ire- land into jackeenery, as if the conduct of a jackeen, or low cunning fellow, in America into she-coonery, as if the con- duct of a she 'coon, or racoon. Staffold, a rustic assimilation of scaffold to the native word staddle, a stand or support. I made my wheat-reek on staffblds. — E, Lisle, Observations in Husbandry (1757), p. 223. (See Old Coimtry andFm-ming Words, E.D.S. p. 68.) Stagger-wort, an old popular name for the plant senecio Jacohcea, is pro- bably a corruption of the form stagg- wort also found, which ia its turn would seem to be a corruption of the old French name Herhe de St. Jacques, as if 8t. Jacques wort, styacJee-wort, stagg- wort. [This plant] is called in Latine Herba S. Jacobi, or S. Jacobijlos, and Jacobea ; in high Dutch Sant Jacobs bloumen : in lowe Dutch Sunt Jacobs Cruift : in French Fleur de S. Jac- ques : in English S. James his woort ; the Countrey people do call it Stagger woort, and Stauerwoort, and also Ragwoorte. — Gerarde, Herball, p. 219 (1579). Standard, so spelt as if connected with stand (Eichardson actually groups it under the one head with that word), as if a standing ensign, whereas it really signifies an extended banner, being the French etendard, It. stenda/rdo from stendere, Lat. extendere. Similarly in Mid. High German Fr. etenda/rd became stanthart, as if from Ac to fie batayle smot anon, as man wyjjoute fere, And byleuede dragon & standard, & stared vaste ys honde. Robert of Gloucester, p. 303. Standard, as applied to a tree, a dis- tinct word from standard, a banner, is the same as standil or staddle, a tree reserved at the feUiug of woods for growth for timber (WorUdge, Diet. Busticum, 1681), A. Sax. staiol, some- thing standing firm. His kingdom should not be like to coppice- woods ; where the staddles being left too thick, all runs to bushes and briers. — Fuller, Holy State, p. 108 (1648). Standgall, a name given to the wind- hover or kestrel, according to H. G. Adams, from its habit of remaining almost stationary while hovering in the air. He also gives as other names of the same bird stonegall, steingall (Nests and Eggs of Familiajr British Birds,^. 6) ; which of these is the corrupted form, I cannot say. Contracted from one or other are N. Bng. stanchil, 0. Eng. stamel. Mod. Eng. stannel. Kestrel — (Falco tinnunculus). Also Wind- hover, Creshawk, Hoverhawk, Stannel or Stannel-hawk, — query, Stand-gale, as Mon- tagu writes one of its provincial names Stone- gall. Windhover certainly suggests the B B STAB ( 370 ) STABK-NAKED meaning of Stajid-gaU, and that word would be easily shorteneainto Stannel. — J. C. Atkin- son, Brit. Birds' Eggs and Nests, p.jSO. In an A. Sax. word-list of the 11th century occurs — Pellicanus, stan-gella \el wan-fota. — Wright's Vocabularies, With what win? the staniel checks at it ! Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, ii. 5, 124. Star, a word for coarse grass, bent, in provincial and old Eng. {e.g. Have- lok, 1. 939), is the Danish stmr, steer- grass, Icel. stSrr, probably akin to Ger. starr, stiff; "staring" of hair, :^ rough and rigid. Herewith the amorous spirit, that was so kind To Teras' hair, and Comb'd it down with wind # » » # Would needs have Teras gone, and did refrain, To blow it down ; which staring up, dismay'd The timorous feast. Marlowe, Hero and Leander, 5th Sestiad, sub Jin. Stae-boaed, the right side of a ship, is the A. Sax. steor-hord, i.e. the steer- board (Orosms; EttmUller, p. 739), Dan. styrhord, Icel. stj&rn-horii, from stj&rn, steering ; so the Icel. phrase a sfjdrn =: on the starboard side. He tooke his voyage directly North along the -coast, hauing vpon his steereboord alwayes the desert land, and vpon the leereboord the maine Ocean. — Hakluyt, Voyages, 1598, vol. i. p. 4. Stab Chambbk, the despotic court forming part of the old Exchequer buildings in New Palace Yard, West- minster. The Starrs or contracts made between Jews and Gentiles in this country before the expul- sion of the Israelities from England under Edward I. are said to have given to the place where they were deposited the name of the Star Chamber. — Blackstone. The bonds of many a great baron . . . lay pledged for security in the " star-chamber " of the Jew. — J. B. Green, Stray Studies, p. 340. Starrra, a covenant, is a corrupted form of the Hebrew shetar. It is doubt- ful, however, whether the name is not derived from the stars with which the ceUing was anciently decorated (Jesse, London, vol. i. p. 221). It is certainly translated as Camiera Stellata, Ohambre des Estoylles, but this may be from a misunderstanding of the Enghsh name. Milton plays on the word : — This authentic Spanish policy of licencing books . . . was the immediate image of a Star-chamber decree to that purpose made in those very times when that Court did the rest of those her pious works, for which she is now fall'n from the Stan-cswith Lucifer.— Areopagitica, 1644, p. 79 (ed. Arber). That in the Chamber of Starres, All maters there he marres, Clappyng his rod on the horde. No man dare speke a worde. Skelton, Why Come we nat to Courte ? (ab. 1520). Court of Star Chamber, so called from the room in the king's palace at Westminster having its ceiling decorated with stars. — Mr, Burtt in Old London, p. 254. Stakk- BLIND, utterly bliud, is a cor- ruption of old Enghsh stmr-hUnd, from starian, to stare, denoting the fixed and open look of sightless eyes ; Icel. star- hlinda, blindness, from sta/ra, to gaze (Cleasby), A. Sax. stci/rebUnd(EttmWler, p. 725). Bi daie thee art stare-blind, That thee ne sichest ne bou ne rind. Owl and Nightingale, 1. 241. Twenty-seven years he sate Bishop of this See, till he was stark blind with age. — Fuller, Wm^thies, ii. 11. Staek-naked, old Eng. steorc-ndket and steorinahet {Legend of S. Margwret, ab. 1200, E.E.T.S. 1. 5), so spelt as if from sterc, stearc, stiff, rough, an un- likely compound; is, according to Mr. Ohphant {Old cmd Mid. Eng.ip. 255), a probable corruption of steort, the tail, and nacod, i.e. bare to one's extremities, utterly naked, the change fr-om t to c being very common. Bicleope J:ine sunne steoniaked; Yet is, ne hele Jju nowiht of al Jjet lig {ler abuten. — Ancren Riwle, p. 316. [Name thy sin starknaked ; that is, cover thou naught of all that lieth thereabouts.] His fo fettefi hi in vche ende And hajj i-strupt him al start Tiaked, Of mist and strengfie al bare i-maked. Grosseteste, Castel of Loue, 1. 432. Vor steorc naked he was despuiled o^e rode. — Ancren Riwle, p. 260. [For he was stripped stark naked on the cross.] Horace Walpole seems to have ima- gined that starh by itself meant naked. Madame du Deffand came to me the instant I an-ived, and sat by me whilst I stripped and dressed myself; for as she said, since she STABLING ( 371 ) STAVE cannot see, there was no harm in my being stark. — Walpok, Letters, iv. Hi (1773). STAELiNa, an old name for a penny, popularly supposed to have been so called because impressed with the figure , of a star, as if it denoted a little star, is a corrupt form of sterling, old Eng. sierlynge, a standard coin, genuine money, said to have been named after the Easterlings (Low Lat. Esterlingi), or German moneyers, by whom it was first coined in England (Walter de Pinchbeck, temp. Ed. I.; see Wedg- wood, S.V.). The Merchants of the Hansewere formerly known as Easter- lings ; see the quotation from HoweU, and that from Minsheu, s.v. Steel- yard (2). The wise men from the East are sometimes so called by the Old Divines. Min holy pai-don may you all warice, So that ye oiire nobles or starlin^es, Or elles silver broches, spones, rmges. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 12841. )>e king of is tresorie eche 3er him sende A certein sume of sterlings, to is line's ende. Robert of Gloucester, p. 563. The lesser payments were in starlings, which was the only coin then current, and stamp'd, which were pence so call'd The baxon coines before the Conquest, were pence of fine silver, somewhat weightier, and better then the latter starlings, and the pro- bablest Reason that is given, why it was star- ling money, was, because in the ring or border of the peny, there was a starre stamped. — Howell, Londinopolis, p. 35. In the time of his Sonne King Richard the first, money coyned in the East parts of Ger- many began to bee of especiall request in England for the puritie thereof, and was called Easterling money, as all the inhabitants of those parts were called Easterlings, and shortly after some of that Country, skilful in Mint matters and allaies, were sent for into this Realme to bring the Coine to perfection ; which since that time was called of them sterling, for Easterling, not from Sti'iveling [Sterlmg] in Scotland, nor fiom a starre, which some dreamed to be coined thereon ; for in old deedes they are alwaiea called Nummi Esterlingi, which implyed as much, as good and lawfull money of England. — Camden, Remaines concerning Britaine, 1637, p. 184. Then the Queen caused a Proclamation to be published. That the Easterlings, or Mer- chants of the Hans, should be treated and used as all other Strangers were within her Dominions, without any Mark of Difference, in point of Commerce. — Howell, Fam. Letters, bk. I. vi. 3 (1632). That Lane takes its name of Shernwniers, •such as cut and rounded the plates to be coyned or stamped into Estarling pence. — Id. Londinopolis, p. 326. The cape from whence they [the Wise Men] came affords one short note more, that they were Easterlings. — Bp. Hacket, Century of Sermons, 1675, p. 126. There is no ale brewed among the Easter- lings, but of mead there is plentie. — Hakluyt, Voyages, 1598, p. 6. Stave, a verse, stanza, or other por- tion of a song, has been regarded as a metaphorical use of stave or staff (A. Sax. stcef, Icel. stafr, Goth, siahs), a part of a hooped vessel, many of which are set together in its construction I (Wedgwood). Indeed Eunio verses used sometimes to be cut on separate sticks or staves of wood ; see the illus- trations in Kitto, Pictorial Bible, vol. iii. p. 550. It is really, however, the same word as Icelandic stef, a stave in a lay, the burden or refrain of a song (Gleasby, p. 590), A. Sax. stefen, stefn, a voice, sound, or concert, old Eng. Steven {Owl and Nightingale, 1. 314). He herd fra his hali kirke mi steuen. Northumbrian Psalter (13th cent.), Ps. xvii. 1. 17. A. Sax. stefen, stcefen, 0. Eng. steven, may have come to have been con- sidered as a plural in -en, of a singular stef, stcef, or stave. Bishop Hacket actually uses staff in his sermons : — The next staff o{ the Song is, "and on earth peace." — Century of Sermons, p. 7S, fol. 1675. Staffe in our vulgare Poesie I know not why It should be so called, vnlesse it be for that we vnderstand it for a bearer or sup- porter of a song or ballad, not vnlike the old weake bodie, that is stayed vp by his stafi'e and were not otherwise able to walke or to stand vpright. The Italian call it Stanza, as if we should say a resting place. — Piittenluim, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 79 (ed. Arber). As in the former staff' of the song, so also in this, there is a touch of a distrustful con- science. — Bp. John King on Jonah (1594), p. 174 (ed. Grosart). An Imperfect Ode, being but one Staff Spoken by the prologue. Webster, The Malcontent, act v. sub fin. (p. 362, ed. Dyce). You see how my author in the 55 Staffe of this Canto hath delivered to us, that Beatrice the mother of Bradamant, would never be STAVES-AGBE ( 372 ) STEELY ABB wonne to accept Rogero for her sonne-in-law. — Sir J. Harinf;ton, Orlando Furioso, p. 404. * Rhythme royall is a verse of tenne silla- bles, and seuen such verses make a stajfe. — Gascoigne, Steele Glas, 1576, p. 38 (ed. Arber). A bird Whom art had never taught staffs, modes, or notes. The Lover's Melancholy. In the Towneley Mysteries, Pasiores, ■when the shepherds hear the angels' song, one of them exclaims, This was a qwant stevi/n that ever yit I hard. Marriott, Miracle Plays, p. 132. Whan I here of her vols the steven Me thenkth it is ablisse of heven. Gawer, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 30. Staves-acre, a trivial name for a species of larkspur, or Delphimum, is the French staphiscdgre, Lat. staphis- agria, which is the Gk. astaphisagria, from astapMs, raisin, and agria, wild. Staphisaigre, Stavesaker, Licebane. Hei be aux pouiUeux, Licebane, Stavesaker. — Cotgrave. Astaphis agria . . . beareth bladders or little cods more like than grapes .... also we are assured that Staphis-acre loueth to gi'ow in Sun-shine places. — Holtund, Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 148. Staves-alter we must provide to kill lice. — Nash's Lenten Stuff. In phlegmatic cases they seldom omitted stavesaker. — Sir Thos. Browne, Works, vol. iii. p. 215 (ed. Bohn^. Wag. Well, wilt thou serve me, and I'll make thee go like Qui mihi discipulus 1 . . . In beaten silk and stavesacre. * * * * Clown. Oho, oho, staves-acre! why then belike, if I were your man, I should be full of vermin. — Marlowe, Doctor Fauslus, 1604 (p. 84, ed. Dyae). Steel, a cant term among the lower orders for the house of correction, or "lock up," is a corruption oi Bastile. Steelbow, in the Scottish phrase " steelbow goods," meaning fixtures, goods on a farm which belonging to the landlord cannot be removed by a tenant, is. identified by Jamieson with the Alemannio stahline viehe, immov- able (? standing, z^ permanent) goods. No man in the Parish is more familial' with . . . the feudal rights of the incoming tenant to the mysteries of * ' steelbow."- — The Standard, May 24th, 1880. Steel-yard, a balance, as if a ya/rd or rod of steel, is a corruption of the older form stiliarde or stelleere. Crochet, a Roman Beame, or Stelleere, a beame of Iron or wood full of nicks or notches, along which a certain peize of lead, &c., playing, and at length setling towards the one end, shews the just weight of a com- ,modity hanging by a hooke at the other end. — Cotgrave. And so s.w. Levrault and Eomaine. With the change from sieZteere [stelhr] to stiUa/rd, and then to stilymd, steel- ya/rd, compare lanyard, for laniard, from Tr. laniere; KLlya/rd (Cotgrave) for hilUard; poneya/rd (Puller, Wor- thies, ii. 492) ior poniard; and, probably, halya/rd for halUa/rd (Haldeman) ; stan- dard (tree) for siander (Id.) ; hMard for lubber ; whinyard for whiniaird ; pall- yard (Middleton) for palliard. Stelleere is, without doubt, the same word as stiller, a north country word for a piece of wood carried over a nulk- pail to balance it (Wright), from the old Eng. and Scotch still, stell, or steil, to place, set, or regulate. Compare Ger. steller, the regulator of a clock, from stellen, to set or .regulate. The cognate words are Icelandic stilla, to regulate, arrange, put in order (whence stilUr, "a regulator," i.e. a king), Dan. stille, to set, level a gun, A. Sax. stillan, O. Ger. sfcHam, Gk. stellein, Sansk.sfeaZ, Borne to uphold creation in that honour First nature stilde it in. The Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1, 84 (Qto. 1634). Thus steelyard, a regulator or balance, has no more to do with steel than the synonymous words, Scotch hismare, Dan. bismer, Icel. bismari, Ger. hesenwr, have to do with the Bessemer manufac- ture of the same metal. Eiohardson quotes styliarrde, from Fabyan, Ohronycle, an. 1529 ; stiUard- men from Bumet, Records, K. Ed/ui. Remaines, vol. ii. pt. ii. b. u. ; stiUards from Boyle, Works, vol. hi. p. 431. Steelyard, as the name of a wharf, " is not taken from steel, the metal, . . . but from stapel-hoff, or the general house of trade of the German nation." — Pen- nant, London, The Steel-yard. Sir Thomas Overbury says, " An Ingrosser of Oorne . . . had rather be eertaine of some forraine invasion then of the set- ting up of the stilyard."—Wor'ks, p. 131 (ed. Bimbault). Steelyard, in " Merchants of the STEM ( 373 ) STEBAET3LS Steeh/ard," the name of a Flemish guild of traders who had a house of business on the banks of the Thames from the time of Edward the Confessor till 1597, arose from a mistranslation of the name of their store, stael-hof, which was a contraction of stapel-Jwf or staple-yard. (See P. Martin, His- twy of Lloyds.) The High-Dutch of the Hans Towns an- tiently much conversed in our Land (known by the name of Easterlings) ... so that the Steel-yard proved the Gold-yard unto them. — Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 66 (ed. Nichols). Howell mentions as standing on the east of Cosin Lane "the Steel-yard (as they terme it), a place for Marchants of Ahnain " (Londmopolis, p. 97). He says that in 15th of Edward IV. this is called "the Steel-house" (p. 99); the merchants themselves he incorrectly terms " Styliard Marchants " (p. 98). Thay all (did shoot the) bryge be-twyn xij and on of the cloke, and a-g(ainst) the Steleard of Temea my lord chanseler mett (them in his) barge. — Mackyn, Diary, Ibbi, p. 75. StiUiard is a place in London, where the fraternitie of the Easterling Merchants, other- wise the Merchants of the Haunse and Al- maine, are wont to have their abode. It is HO called StiUiard, of a broad place or court wherein Steele was much sould, q. Steeleyard, upon which that house is now founded. — minshew. Guide into Tongues, 1617. From him come I, to entreat you ... to meet him this afternoon at the Rhenish wine- house i' the StiUiard. — Webster, Westward Ho, ii. 1. Next to this lane on the East [Cosin Lane, Dowgate Ward] is the Stele house, or Stele yarde, (as they terme it) a place for Mar- chantes of Almaine, &c. — Stow, Survey of London, 1598, p. 184. Men, when they are idle, and know not what to do, saith one, "Let vs go to the StilliardjURd drink Rlienish wine." — T. Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 56 (Shaks. Soc). Stem, used by Milton in the sense of saihng iu a certain direction, literally, to turn the stem (or prow) of a vessel (A. Sax. stefn, stemn, Icel. stafn,stamn), Uke Icel. stemna, stefna, to direct the stem of the ship towards. This is a distinct word from stem, to withstand, or stand firm against, as "to stem a torrent," which is from Icel. stemma, to obstruct, stop, or dam up (especially of a stream or fluid). They on the trading flood Through the wide ^Ethiopian to the Cape Ply, stemming nightly toward the Pole. Paradise Lost, bk. ii. 1. 642. Step-, the prefix in " siep-mother," " step-child," &c., is A. Sax. steup-, Ger. stief-, Dan. stiv-, Swed. styf-, Icel. stjup- (originally zz bereft, orphan), aU. near akin to A. Sax; steupan, to bereave. Tooke and others erroneously supposed that the original form was sted-mother, &o., one placed in stead of the real mother, misled by the analogy of the corrupt Danish words sted-moder, sted- fader, sted-bam, &c. A step-mother doth signify a sted-mother; that is, one mother dieth and another commeth in her stead: therefore that your love may settle to those little ones as it ought, you must remember that you are their sted-mother, that is, instead of tlieir mother, & therefore to love them and tender them, and cherish them as their mother did. — Henry Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 44. Ne liiete Ic eow steo-p-cild, ic cume to eow. — A. Sax. Vers. Ino. xiv. 18. Tre vnkynde ; );ou schalt be kud, Mi sone step-moder • I • |:e calle. Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 133, 1. 71. [Tree unkind, thou shalt be shewn, My son's step-mother I thee call.] Jjat seint Edwardes fader was : f:at hia stip- moder a-slouZ- Life of St. Sinithin, 1. 88 (Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1858). Latimer uses the prefix step- as if it meant alien, unnatural, tyrannical, misled by the popular opinion about step-parents. You landlordes, you rentraysers, I may saye you steplordes, you unnaturall Lordes, you haue for your possessions yearely to muche. — Sermons, p. 31 verso. Stekakels, ia the old phrase "to play one's stera.'kels," to storm or give one's feelings free play — I take onne, as one dothe that playeth his sterakelSjje tempeste. — Palsgrave, Lesclaircisse- ment, 1530 — • is more than probably a corruption of hysterics, hystericals, taken to be his- sterics. Why playest thou thy steracles on this faschion. — Palsgrave, Acolastus, 1540. So I have heard a nervous lady hu- morously described by another as being in high sterics, and I remember a yeoman's wife once to have said of her STEW ( 374 ) 8TI0KLBE ailing child, " it went off in a kind of faint or steric." Southey, in one of Ms fits of literary buffoonery, proposed that the word hiccup should become in its objective use hiscups or hercups, " and in like naanner Histerics should be altered into Herterics — the complaint never being masculine " (The Bocior, p. 492, ed. 1848). Whan thou art sett upon the pynnacle, Thou xalt ther pleyn a qweynt steracle, Or ellys shewe a grett meracle Thysself ffrom hurte thou save. Coventry Mysteries, The Temptation^ p. 209(Shaks. See). The dead sayntes shall ehewe hoth visyons and myracles; With ymag'es and rellyckes he shall wurke sterracles. Bale, Kynge Johan, p. 39 (Camden Soc). Stew. A person in a state of fright or commotion is colloquially said to be " in a sieiv," and this is generally under- stood to be the same word as stew, to boil gently, as if the meaning was " in hot water," "in a state of ebuUition," " perspiring with suppressed emotion." It is reaUy Prov. Eng. stew, pother, vexation, disturbance, originally a cloud of dust or steam ; Scot, stew, (1) dust, vapour, steam, (2) a battle or fight, like Lat. piilvis, dust, used metaphorically for toil and conflict. This is the same word as Low Ger. siuven, Dut. stuyven, to raise dust, Dan. stOve, O.H. Ger.stiu- han, Ger. staub, dust, Goth, stubjus, dust (see Diefenbach, Ooth. Sprache, ii. 338). Near akin is Cleveland stife, close, op- pressive, stifling, and stuffy. " To make a stew " is in Prov. Eng. to raise adust or disturbance. ' Gawin Douglas uses stew for the dust of battle : — [Eneas] with him swyftly bryngys ouer the bent Ane rout cole hlak of the stew quhare he went. Bukes of EneadoSj p. 426, 1. 6. Thus the word has no more to do with stew, to boil, than h-oil, a quarrel or disturbance, em-hroil, to involve in a quarrel (from Fr. hrouill&r, to jumble together. It. hroglio, imh'ogKo, Gael. hroighleadh, turmoil), have to do with hroil, to fry. It may rather be com- pared with the phrase to fume or he in afuvio, i.e. in a fret or passion (com- pare to vapowr), Lat. fumus, smoke, Greek tlvumos, wrath, Sansk. dhumas, smoke, near akin to O. H. Ger. tuml, storm, Swed. and Dan. dunst, vapour, Icel. dMst, dust, Eng. dust. Stickadove, a corruption of the Lat. jlos stcechados, a species of lavender that came from the islands called Stcechades (nowthe Hyeres), opposite to MarseiUes, Gk. stoichades, standing in a row.. Stechados, Steckado, or Stichadovej , . , French Larender. — Cotgrave. Stycadose occurs in a 15th century MS. quoted in Wright, Homes of other Bays, p. 312. Here are other, as diosfialios, Diagalanga and sticadosj says the Poticary ui Heywood's The Fov/r F's (Dodsley, i. 83, ed. 1825). The name was ' perhaps popularly imagined to have a reference to the long siick-'&.& stalks and dotie-coloured hue of the flower. This lagged Sticudme hath many small stife stalkes of a woody substance ; whereupon do grow lagged leaues in shape like Tnto the leaues of Dill, but of an hoarie colour ; on the top of the stalks do growe spike flowers of a blewish colour, and like vnto the common Lauander spike. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 470. Sticklbk, which is now used for one who is a precisian, and sticks up stoutly for his rights or the observance of rules, denoted formerly the moderator at a contest who stood by to second or to part the combatants. I styckyll between wrastellers or any folkes that prove mastries to se that none do otlier wronge, or I part folke that he redy to fight, Je me -mets entre deux. — Palsgrave, 1530. Sticklers were long supposed to have had this name from their carrying sticks or staves of of&ce, like stewards, where- with to interpose between the contend- ing parties. (See Eichardson.Dtcj. s.v.) It is, however, another form of old Eng. stiteler (Coventry Mysteries), or stightler, which is from old Eng. stistle, A. Sax. stihtan, stihtiam, to rule, dis- pose, or arrange. (See a good note in Wedgwood, Etymolog. Diet, s.v.) Unstithe for to stire or stightill the Realme. Troy Book, 117. When (jay com to J:e courte keppte wern fay fayi-e, StyStled with fie stewarde, stad in Jje halle. Alliterative Poems, p. 39, 1. 90. [When they came to the court they were fairly entertained, marshalled by the steward, placed in the hall. STIM ( 375 ) STOBE If we leuen J>e layk of cure layth synnes, & stylle steppen in [je stySe he stii5tlez hym selven, He wyl wende of his wodschip & his wrath leue. Alliterative Poems, p. 100, 1. 403. [If we leave the sport of our loathsome sins, and still advance in the path He Himself ar- ranges, He will depart from His rage and leave His wrath.] )at ojjer was his stiward ^at stiyled al his meyne. William of Pale me, 1. 1199. There had been blood shed, if I had not stickled. Cartwright, The Ordinary, iii. 3. The dragon wing of night o'erspreads the earth, And, sticfcfcr-like, the armies separates. Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, act V. sc. 3. 'Tis not fit That ev'ry prentice should, with his shop-club, Betwixt us play the sticklers. Haywood and Rowley, Fortune by Land and Sea, 1655, p. 18 (Shaks. Soc). Our former chiefs, like sticklers of the war, Fu'st sought to inflame the parties, then to poise. Dryden, On the Death of Oliver Cromwell, St. 11. I am willing, for the love and kindness we have always borne to each other, to give thee the precedence, and content myself with the humbler office of stickler. — Sir W. Scott, Fair Maid of Perth, ch. xvi. The note appended to this passage is: — The seconds in ancient single combats were so called, from the white sticks which they earned, in emblem of their duty, to see fair play between the combatants. Stim, in the phrase " I can't see a stim or stimmer," i.e. not a whit or par- ticle, Cumberland styme, Scot. " a styme o' licht," a gleam or glimpse of hght, is doubtless the same word as A. Sax. sdma, Goth, sheima, Icel. skimi, Ger. scMmmer, a shimmer or gleam of light. Of. Swed. shymning, twilight, shymla, to ghnmier. I have heard a person ambitious of being thought a correct speaker convert the idiomatic stim into stem, as if it meant noi; even as much as a stalk or stem, ne filum gwidem. She saw |?er-inne a lith ful shir. Also brith so it were day . . . Of hise mouth it stod a stem, Als it were a sunnebem. Havelok the Dane, 1. 592. Therewith he blinded them so close, A stime they could not see. Robin Hood, i. 112. I've seen me daez't upon a time ; I scarce could wink or see a styme. Burns, Poems, p. 161 (Globe ed.) Stiekicks, a provincial word for violent fits of iU-temper, hysterics, a corruption of the latter word, evidently tmderstood as " his sterics." Ah seean cured liim o' them stirricks of his; when they com on Ah put him inti rain- watther tub. — Holderness Glossary (E. York- shire). Stonck, an old form of the name of the slcunk [Mephitis mephitica, from the Indian seganlcu, Bartlett, Diet, of Ameri- canisms, p. 599, 4th ed.), is an evident assimilation to stinh, stunk. Thus the squnck, or stonck, of R/iy's Synop, Quadr. is an innocuous and sweet animal ; but when pressed hard by dogs and men, it can eject such a most pestilent and fetid smell and excrement, that nothing can be more horrible. — G. White, Nat. Hist, of Sel- borne. Letter 25, p. 60 (ed. 1853). Stoneing, made of stone, a word found in old documents, is a corrup- tion of stonen, an adjective strictly- analogous to wooden, earthen, golden, hrazen, &o. He pulled down a stoneing cross. — Letter, dated 1643 {Notes and Queries, 5th S. viii. 497). Ine stonme [iruh biclused heteueste [In a stone tomb shut up fast]. — Ancren Riwle, p. 378. The West Somerset folk stiU speak of a stoanen wall. (See Elworthy, Gramma/r of W. Somerset, p. 19.) Stoeb, in the old idiom " to set store by " a thing, i.e. to prize orvalue highly, seems to be quite a distinct word from store, a plentiful supply, abundance (which is akin to re-store, Lat. re-stau- rare, Wedgwood ; so to store, in-stau- rme. Levins). It is, no doubt, the Prov. Eng. stwe (adverb), much, greatly, e.g. " He Ukes the situation good stme [= very much] . — Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, p. 500; old. Eng. star, A. Sax. sfdr, great, vast, Dan. star, Icel. st&rr, great, important, — " [jat berr st&rum;" it amounts to much, — very frequently used as a prefix meaning greatly, highly, exceedingly, e.g. stdr- fjarri, very far, stdr-ilbr, very bad (Cleasby, p. 596). Similarly "to set STOUT ( 376 ) STBIOKEN sio'-e by "is to set much by, to appraise highly {magm facere), opposed to " to set light by." I ne tell of laxatives no store. Chaucer, Nonne's Pi-iest's Tale. Store, used in the sense of a large number, a great retinue, seems to be another use of the same word, e.g. : — He had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of serrants. — A. V. Gen. xxvi. 14. With store of ladies, whose bright eyes Rain influence, and judge the prize Of wit or arms. Miltun, L'AUegro, 1. 23. For-))i her-to heref; . viii. store schire, and on half schire [Therefore hereto belongetli eight great shires and an half shire]. — Old Eiig. Miscellany, p. 146, 1. 28. ]per he yet on hunting for, With mikel genge and swijje stor. Havebk the Dane, 1. 2383. [There he yet a hunting fared with much company and exceeding strong.] Stout, a Wiltshire word for the gad- fly (Akerman), from A. Sax. stiii, a gnat, fly, still used in this form in Somersetshire. Stow, in the slang phrase " stow that" (n be quiet), "stow that non- sense," which may be found in Dickens (Hard Times) and Scott, comes from O. Eng. stewen, and wi^stewen, to re- strain (Oliphant, Old and Mid. Eng- lish, p. 180), akin to stay, stop, stand. Compare Shetland stoiv ! hush I silence I Straight, old Eng. streyte, seems to owe its spelling to a confusion with 0. Fr. estroit, Prov. estreit, which are from Lat. strictus, constrained, tight, narrow, " strait." It is, however, the same word as A. Sax. streM (akin to A. Sax. strmc, strac, intense, rigid, Ger. and Bav. stracJc), hterally stretched, direct, tense, lying evenly between point and point, past parte, of A. Sax. streocan (Ger. strecken), to stretch. Compare "It strei5te forth hise siouns tn to the see." ^WycUffe, Ps. Ixxvui. 12. [Sir Cador] girde3 sireke thourghe the stour. Morie Arthure,l. 1792. [Smites straight through the battle.] Steap, an Anglo-Irish term of con- tempt for a worthless female, hke Eng. baggage, is a corruption of Ir. siriopach, a harlot, also found in the forrns stri- hrid striohoid, akin to O. Fr. strupre, Sp. estrupar, Eng. strumpet, where m is intruded (as in trumpet), hsA. stuprata, debauched, from stuprvmi, harlotry; " Vch strumpet Jiat ter is." — Boddeker, AU-Eng. Dicht. p. 106, 1. 11. Stricken, in the familiar phrase of our English Bible, " well stricken in years," is probably generally under- stood to mean smitten or pierced by the dart of time, struck down and dis- abled. Ben Jonson actually uses the words. Our mother, great Augusta, struck with time. Sejanus, iii. 1. and Shakespeare, Myself am struck in years. Taming of Shrew, ii. 1, 362. Stricken, however, seems here to have no immediate connexion with the verb to strike, but to mean ad- vanced in years, far progressed in the journey of life, from A. Sax. strican, to go, to continue a course, connected with streccan, to extend or stretch, Ger. streiclien, to move rapidly along, to wander, old Eng. stroke, stryhe, streke, to roam. Wijj Sterne stauesandstronge • j^eyouerlond stroke]}. Pierce the Ploiighman*s Crede, 1. 82 (c. 13!)4), ed. Skeat. A lese of Grehound with you to streke, And hert and hynde and other lyke. The Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 763, Hasllii's Early Pop. Poetry, vol. ii. LoUeres lyuyng in sleuthe • and ouer-londe strifkers. Vision of Piers Plmvman, C. i. 159, ed. Skeat. , The words of the Greek translated " They both were now well stricken in years," are UteraUy "They had ad- vanced, or made progress, in their days " (Luke i. 7). Spenser speaks of a knight "Well shot in yeares," F. Queene, V. vi. 19. From the same verb strican, to go, comes the phrase to strike in, to enter (i.e. into the conversation, dispute, &c. ), as SirBoger de Coverley did when he heard some people talking near him in the theatre (Spectator), it being as old as the time of Ormian (about 1200), who has he strac inn. (See OUphant, Old and Mid. English, p. 228.) The foxe said not one worde but kneled doun lowe to th[e]erthe vnto the kynge, and to the quene and stryked him forth in to the STRING ( 377 ) STT felde. — Caxton, lUynard the Fox, p. 104 (ed. Arber). Abraham was old and well stricken in age. — (Margin, " gone into days.") — A. V, Gentm, xxiv. 1. He being already well striken in yeares maried a young princesse named Gyneoia. — Sidney, Arcadia, p. 9, 1. 48. North uses the strictly synonymous expression which follows : — Being stepped in yeares, and at later age, and past marriage he stole away Helen. — Lives of Plutarke, p. 40, ed. 1612. Sur le haut de son age, well stept into years, — Cotgrave, s.T. Haut. This Aglaus was a good honest man well stept in yeares. — P. uollandj PUnies Nat. History, vol. i. p. 180 (leS'l). Fer step in age was he and aid. G. Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, p. 235, 1. 12. Moth. A norioe Some dele ystept in age ! So mote I gone, This goeth aright. Cartwright, The Ordinary, act ii. sc. 2. String, a provincial word for race, descent (Wright), seems to be a cor- ruption of the old English word stren, strene, strend, now "strain," A. Sax. strynd, stock, race, from strynan {strednan), to beget or breed. Yet compare lineage from Lat. linea, a hne, and see Eace. Moreover A. Sax. strenge, a cord or string, was also used for a hne of descent, e.g. " Of j^am strenge com " [He comes of that stock] . — Al- fred (EttmiiUer, p. 744). He is of a noble strain, of approved valour and confirmed honesty. — Shakespeare, Much Ado, ii. 1, 1, 394. Steipe, meaning race, kindred (Wright), is no doubt a corruption of the Latin stirps, siirpis, of similar sig- nification, O. Eng. stirp. Now leaving her stirp I come to her person. — Sir R. Naiintofij Fragjnenla Regalia, 1630, p. 14 (ed. Arber). Steuck, in the phrase " well struck in years," for the more common "well stricken in years " (A. V. Gen. xvui. 11 ; xxiv. 1 ; Josh. xiiL. 1), as if it meant smitten or blasted by the withering in- fluence of time, as a tree is struck with bhght or decay. See Stricken. Stuck, a thrust of a sword, in Shake- speare, is a corruption of sioccata, the Itahan term for a thrust in fencing, from stocco, a short sword or tuck. whence stock, a sword (Peele), old Eng. stohe (Morte Arthwre, 1. 1436). I had a pass with him, rapier, scabbard and all, and he gives me the stuck in with such a mortal motion, that it is inevitable. — Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, iii. 4, 303. If he by chance escape your venom'd stuck Our purpose may hold there. Hamlet, iv. 7, 1. 163. St. Vitus Dance might seem to be a corruption of Biphita, a name for this nervous disease found in the writings of Paracelsus and his followers (Eees, CyclopcBdia, s.v.). " SipMta, a kind of disease called Saint Vitus his dance " (Plorio), (perhaps from a Greek xipMzo, to dance). I have heard this word in the mouth of a Wiltshire woman be- come Viper's Dance, in that of a Surrey woman St. Viper's Dance. It is historically certain, however, that the Chorus Sancti Viti "is so called for that the parties so troubled were wont to go to St. Vitus for help ; and after they had danced there awhile were certainly freed " (Bm^on, Ana- tomy of Melancholy). When the "Dan- cing Mania " visited Strasburg in 1418, the sufferers were conducted to the chapels of St. Vitus, near Zabern and Kotestein, and many through the in- fluence of devotion and the sanctity of the place were cured. An ancient Ger- man chronicle says, " Si. Vits Tanz ward genannt die ]?lag," the plague was caUed St. Vitus Dance. See Hecker, Epidemics of the Middle Ages, p. 84 (Sydenham Soc). Sty, a small abscess or pustule on the edge of the eyeUd, seems to be a remnant of the old Enghsh word sty- anye [Prompt. Farimlorum, o. 1440), styonie (Levins, ManApulus, 1570), which not improbably was understood as " sty-on-eye." Styany, or stiany, is stiU in use in Norfolk, styan or styne in Cumberland and elsewhere, old Eng. stian. Compare Norweg. stighijyna, stigje, Low Ger. stieg. [? It. stidnze, kibes or chUl-blains. — Florio.] The marrow of a Calf, incorporate with equall weight of wax and common oile or oile Rosat, together with an Egge, maketh a soueraigne liniment for the Stian or any other hard swellings in the Eie-lids. — Holland, Translation of PUnies Naturall Historic, 1634, torn. ii. p. 324. Stian seems to be for siying, old Eng- STYLE ( 378 ) SUMMEB-GOOSE stigend, from stigh, to mount or ascend, A. Sax. sUgan, to ascend, and so de- notes a rising or swelling. In jElfric, Olosswry, 10th cent., occurs, Ordeolus, stigend. — Wright's Vocahularies, p. 20. Styony, disease growyng within the eye- liddes, Sycosis. — Huloet. Sty-on-eye. — Leicestershire Glossari/, Evans, E.D.S. Sty-an-eye. — This is a small, troublesome, inflamed pimple at the edge of the eyelid ; the charm for reducing which is, rubbing the part affected nine times with a wedding- ling, or any other piece of gold. In the Anglo-Latin Lexicon, 1440, occurs, " Styanye yn the Eye," and in Beaumont and Fletcher's Mad Lovers : I have a sty here, Chilax ; I have no gold to cure it, not a penny. /. Timbs, Things not Generally Known, p. 164. By my own Experience, again, I knew that a styan, (as it is called) upon the eyelid could be easily reduced, though not instan- taneously, by the slight application of any golden trinket. — De Quincey, Works, vol. xiv. p. 70. Style, Ger. siyl, a mis-speUing of " stile," stil, as if derived from Greek stylus {(TTvXos), a pillar, in peristyle, &c., instead of from Lat. stilus, a sharp- pointed instrument, a pen, for stighis {ci.sti{g)mulus, Gk. stigma, Ger. stichel, from the root stig, to stick). In a letter of Dr. Sam. Parr, dated 1807, he writes, " The contents of your letter are so in- teresting . . . and the stile so animated." When this was printed in Notes and Queries, 6th S. i. 129, it was thought necessary to append a parenthetical sic to the unusual orthography. Finally resulteth a long and continuall phrase or maner of writing or speach, which we call by the name of stile. — Txtttenliam, Arte of Eng. Poesie (1589), p. 155 (ed. Arber). This was her paramount stile above all stiles ... to be the Mother of God. — Bp. Montagiw, Acts and Moauments, p. bTT. Subdue seems to be a derivative of the Latin suhdere, to bring under, in- fluenced as to form by the verb sul^u- gare. SucKBEY, a popular name for the wild endive (in Tusser, 1580), or suc- cory, is a corrupted form of Fr. cMcoree, Lat. cichoriwn. Succorie is not onely sowen in gardens, Tiut groweth also by high waies sides. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 221. SucKET, a common word in old writers for sweet-meats or sugar-plums (Drayton), Sucket, spice, Succus. — Levins, Manipulus, 1573, col. 93. is perhaps not from such (Fr. sucgote, sucked gently. — Cotgrave), but from sugar. Compare Suffolk sucker, a sweet- meat, Scot, sucker, succur, Fr. suare, Ger. zucker. It. zuochero, sugar. And just a wee drap sp'ritual burn in. And gusty sucker. Burns, Scotch Drink. The original meaning, however, of a sucket was a slice of melon or gourd. Carbassat, Wet sucket, made of the upper part of the long white Pompion, cut in slices. — Cotgrave, It is, in fact. It. zuccata, " a kind of meat made of Pumpions or Gourdes " (Florio), from zucca, a gourd or pump- kin, which is a shortened form of cucuzza, a corruption of Lat. cucurhita (Diez). Bring hither suckets, canded delicates, Weele taste some sweete meats, gallants, ere we sleep. Marston, Antonio and Mellida, Pt. II. act V. sc. 5. Ranciata, Sucket of Oranges, called Oran- giada. — Florio. " Rehearse the articles of your belief." " I believe that delicacies, junkets, quotidian feasts, suckets, and marmalades are very de- lectable." — T.Adams,MysticalBedkm{Morks, i. 276). Summer, "a main piece of timber that supports a building, an architrave between two pUlars " (Bailey ; Kennett, 1695), is from Fr. sommier, a beam, under part of a bed, originally a beast of burden {somme), Lat. sagma/rius. Compare Eng. hressomer, ■ breast-sum- mer, and fore-summer, a Sussex word for the front rail of a waggon. SuMMEE-GOOSE, a provincial corrup- tion and houleversement of the word gossamer, as if it were goose-summer, the original probably being godrSome\: Compare mssom&r in Eobert of Glou- cester for midsummer, and WMsson Weke in the Fasten Letters for Whit- sun Week. It has been conjectured, however, with some probability that sumimer-goose may have been originally SUMMERSET ( 379 ) SUBOOAT summier-gauze, and that gossamer is the inTersion. Other names for these airy filaments certainly suggest the idea of a fabric, or something spun or ■woven, e.g. Cleveland Trmx-web, Ger. sommer- faden, summer-threads, somimer-floclien, summer-locks, sommer-webe, summer- web, Marien faden, Marien-garn, Lady- threads, Lady-yarn (Atkinson, Oleve- land Olossary, p. 227). With swmmer-goose we may compare suriimer-colt, the Cleveland word for the undulating steamy vapour that is seen to play along a bank, &c., on a hot summer's day, Scotch summer-couts or sim/mer-couts. Summerset, or Somerset, a double corruption, summer-, somer-, for sohre (= Lat. supra), and -set, from sault ( zr Lat. saltus, a leap). Older forms are somersaut (Harington, Browne's Pastorals) and somerswult (Sidney), all from Fr. soubresauU, It. soprasalto. " From sommer, a beam, and sault, French, a leap," says Walker in his pronoimciag dictionary. " A leap by which a jumper throws himself from a learn and turns over his head " ! Some do the sumjner-savlt, And o'er the bar, like tumblers, vault. Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. canto 3. Izaak Walton uses the strange form siniber salts, as if two words : — About which time of breeding the He and She frog are observed to use divers siniber salts, — The Compteat Angler, 1653 (Murray's Reprint, p. 70). So doth the salmon vaut, And if at first he fail, his second somersaut He instantly assays. Drayton. He cust me ower on the uther bank with the aedle betwix my legges, and his heid going down, he lopes the supersauit. — James Melville, Diary, 1587, p. 259 (Wodrow Soc). Then the sly sheepe-biter issued into the midst, and surfim^rsetted and fiiptflappt it twenty times above ground as light as a feather. — Nashe, Lenten Stuffe [Davies]. Fu-st that could make love faces, or could doe The valters sombersalts, or us'd to wooe, With hoiting gambols, his owne bones to breake To make his Mistris merry. Dojme, Poems, p. 324 (1635). SuMPTER, a pack-horse, seems to owe its modem form to the reflex in- fluence of such words as sumptuous, sumptua/ry, Lat. swmptus, sumptio, a taking up (sc. on one's back). The old Eng. form is somer, "He sende his moder uij somers laden with money " (Thorns, Early Eng. Prose Romances, ii. 28), and this is from Fr. sommier. It. somaro, Lat. sagmarius, a pack-horse, derivatives of Fr. somme, Sp. salma, It. soma, Lat. and Gk. sagma, a pack, from saitein, to pack or load. SuNDEK, a Cleveland verb meaning to air in the sun, e.g. " Lay them claithes cot to sunder a bit." — Atkin- son. Perhaps the original form of the word was sun-dry, from which sunder was evolved, by a false analogy to sun- der, to separate, the verbal of sundry, several. Sundew, a popular name of the plant Drosera. The hoater the Sonne shineth upon this herbe, so much the moystier it is, and the more bedewed, and for that cause it was called Ros Solis in Latine, whiehe is to say in Englishe, the dewe of the Sonne, or Sonne- dewe.— if . Lyte, 1578. It is, however, most probably a cor- ruption of its German name sindau, " ever-dewy " (Prior). Compare syn- daw, O. Eng. name for Our Lady's Mantle, and sengreen, " ever-green," the house-leek {sin ■=. ever). Sdn-dog, the phenomena of false suns which sometimes attend or dog the true when seen through a mist (pa/rheUons). In Norfolk a sun-dog is a light spot near the sun, and waten-- dogs are Ught watery clouds ; dog here is no doubt the same word as dag, dew or mist, as "a little dag of rain " {PMlohg. 8oo. Trams. 1855, p. 30). Cf. loel. dogg, Dan. and Swed. dug, =. Eng. "dew." In Cornwall the frag- ment of a rainbow formed on a rain- cloud just above the horizon is called a weather-dog (E. Hunt, Romances and Broils of West of England, vol. ii. p. 242). At Whitby, when the moon is surrounded by a halo with watery clouds, the seamen say there will be a change of weather, for the "moon dogs" are about. — T. F. T. Dyer, Eng. Folk-lore, p. 38. SuECOAT, an old word for " a coat of Arms to be worn over other Armour, a sort of Upper Garment " (Bailey), as if a mongrel compound of Fr. swr, over. 8UBLY ( 380 ) SWAN-EOPPING and coat (like Fr. surfcwt, ■pmrdessus, an "over-all" or " over-coat," opposed to soutane, an under-garment), is from Fr. sitrcot, originally meaning " an upper kirtle, or garment worn over a kirtle " (Cotgrave). In Scottish it is an under- waistooat. Sureot is from Low Lat. sarcotus, sa/ricotus, a smock-frock, swr- cotmm, a rochet, a derivative of sa/rica, a garment put over one's ordinary clothes. Akin, perhaps, to this are sarh, Icel. serhr, Lat. serica, &c. The sur- cotium or sarcoUum was usually made of silk (J. E. Blanche, Gyclopcedia of Costume, i. 490). An altered form of sarcotus is Low Lat. sa/rroius, whence Fr. sarrot or sar- rau,a, blouse or smock-frock (Scheler), WaUon saro, the same. A duches dereworthily dyghte in dyaperde wedis, In a mrcott of sylke fuUe selkouthely hewede. Morte Arthure, 1.3252 (E.E.T.S.). The Sureotes white of velvet wele sitting They were in cladde. The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 141, The ladies all in Sureotes, that richely Puriiled were with many a rich stone. Id. 1. 328. Th' Arabian birds rare plumage (platted line) Senies her for Sur-coat. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 447. Surly, often supposed to stand for sour-h/, A..Sa,x. sur-lic (Bailey, Eichard- son), meant formerly, not morose, crabbed, churlish, but haughty, proud, domineering, and is a corrupt form of sir-ly, old Eng. serreU (for sere-li), i.e. svr-lihe, like a signor, lordly, magis- terial, haughty (old Eng. sere := sir). On the other hand compare sir-name for su/r-name. E. K.'s gloss on Spenser's use of syrlye is " swrly, stately and prowde." Now William on bis Sterne stede • now stifli foi'Jj rides, So serreU jjurth pe cite ■ al him-self one. William of Palei-ne, 1. 3316. [He rides eagerly forth so lordly (or sir- like, Skeat) through the city alone by him- self.] Like mister men bene all misgone, They beapen hylles of wrath ; Sike syrlye shepbeards ban we none, They keepen all the path. Spenser, Shepheards Calender. Julye, 1. 204. Johnson regarded surly as having a distinct meaning from sow .- — Boswell. " Pray, Sir, have you been much plagued with authors sending you their works to revise?" Johnson. "No, Sir; I have been thought a sour surly fellow."—. Boswell, Life of Johnson, vol. iv. ch. 4. Then also there is a decency in respect of the persons with whom we do negotiate, as with the great personages his egals to be solemne and surly, with meaner men pleasant and popular, stoute with the sturdie and milde with the meek. — Puttenham, Arte of Eng, Poesie (1589), p. 299 (ed. Arber). SuBEENDEE is perhaps from Fr. ge rendre, to give up one's self, as if from an It. su/)'-rendere, Lat. suh-reddere. There is no French verb su/rrend/re. Swallow, the bird, A. Sax. swahwe, Dut. zwaluw, Ger. schwalhe, 0. H. Ger. sualewa, Dan. svale, Swed. svala, has been ingeniously conjectured to be de- rived from swale, a portico (Wachter). Dr. Prior says suaZe is " a word retained in Danish,^ and denotuig the broad ex- tended eaves, the penthouse or lean-to that surrounds farm-houses, to serve as a passage from room to room, and for storing winter fuel." Compare Icel. svala, a swallow, and svalar, a balcony. Thus swallow would be the " eaves- bird." Cognate probably are Ger. schwelle, " a siU," N. Eng. siles, main timbers of a house. SwAN-HOPPiNG, a corruption of the original phrase " swun-upping," or taking up of the young swans in the Thames annually in order to mark their beaks with the royal mark. Just then passed by two City Companies in their great barges, who had been a swan-hop- ping. — Horace Walpole, Letters (1746), vol. ii. p. 47. The following notice of the ceremony appeared in the Standard of August 8th, 1876 :— Swan Hopping in the Thames. — Thp animal celebration of this custom of swan " upping," or taking up the young swans on the Thames to mark them, was duly carried out yesterday, the 7th of August, as required by ancient charter. That the term " upping" is the correct one may be gathered from the orders to the gamekeepers in the reign of Elizabeth, in which it is ordained " that the upping of all those swan's, near or within the said branches of the Thames, may be all upped in one day." .... The bird of the first year ' This must be a provincial word, as it is not registered in Ferrall and Repp's iJon. Diet., nor in Wolff's, 1779. SWAN'S-FEATHEB ( 381 ) SWEETHEABT is taken up in the presence of the Sovereign's swan herd, and a mark is cut in the skin of tlie beak, the same as was upon the beak of the parent bird. These marks ai-e entered in a book and kept as " a register of swannes ;" any found without such mark are confiscated to the Sovereign. Considerable attention has recently been directed to the historical aspect of this ancient order of " swannes." This order must be kept, that the upping of all those swans, near or w^in the said braun- ches of Tems, may be upped all in on day w' the upping of the Tems, w"^"" is refered to Mr. Mallard, of Hampton Courte, who hath the ordering of the Tems. — Letter, 1593, Losely ManuscriptSy p. 306. How stately is he attended, when he goes to take a view of the River, or a Swan-hop- ping. — J. Howeil, LondinopoLiSj p. 395. The swan-upping — that is, the catching and taking up of the swans to place marks on the cygnets and renew those on tlie old birds, if obUterated — took place before the royal swan- herdsman ; and the swan-herds wore swan- feathers in their caps. — J. Timbs, London and Westminster, vol. i. p. 81. Swan's-feathek, a name for the long rapier blade formerly affixed to a mus- ket, is a corruption of Sweynes-feather or Swine's-feathee (q.v.). The Sweynes-feather was invented in the reign of James I. During the civil wars its name was sometimes corrupted into simn's- featber. — Penny Cyclopizdia, s.v. Arms (vol. i. p. 376). Swaem, in the phrase " to swarm up a tree " (it occurs, e.g. in Hughes' Tom Brown's Schooldays), i.e. to scramble up a tree by hugging it with the legs and arms, in the Cumberland dialect to swamiel, seems to be another form of io sqmrm, which is used in the same sense. It is probably near akin to O. Eng. swarf or swerve, to climb, O. Fris. swerva, to crawl, Bav. schwarheln. Havingsiyarm'dsev'n score Paces up, or more, On the right Hand, you find a kind of Floor, Which turning back, bangs o'er the Cave below. Cotton, Wonders of the Peake, Poems, p. 308. Swaem, in the sentence " He was 80 troubled with swarms," quoted by HaUiwell and Wright in their edition of Nares' Glossary from Wilson's James I., is a manifest corruption of the word swaiome, a qualm (" A cold swawme of feare." — Holland's Anvmian. Marcel. 1609) , sometimes spelt sweame. Compare Icel. svima, to be giddy, svimi. giddiness, a swimming of the head, A. Sax. svima, Dan. svimle, to be dizzy. Women beeing newly conceiued and breed- ing childe haue many swawmes come ouer their heart. — Holland, Plinies Nut. Hist. ii. 146. In old English swim or sweem is to swoon; and so in Prov. Eng. sweem, to swoon, sweemish, sweemy, faint (Wilhams and Jones, Somerset Glos- sary), Dutch zwym, a swoon, zwyinen, to swoon, zioymelen, to become dizzy (Sewel). We still say that the head swims when it is dizzy and faint. He swounnes one the swarthe, and one si™"* fallis. Morte Arthure, 1. 4246 (E.E.T.S.). Swythe y swyed in a sweem • jp&t yswet after. The Crowned King, 1. 29 (ed. Skeat). [Quickly I sank in a swoon that I sweat after.] Hys body is smyte ny ]>e Jiai'mes, He swelt with a swemelii swow. Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 201, 1. 140. [His body is smitten near the bowels, He died with a swooning faint.] A heavie feat of the tertian overtuk me, that causit me keipe my hous twa dayes befor that Sabathe ; and that sam morning it seased sa on me that I swined and lay dead. — J. Melville, Diary, 1586, p. 248. SwEET-CiCELY. This pretty name for the plant Myrrhis odoraia, so sug- gestive of old English country life and fair milkmaids, has no more to do with the feminine name Cicely {icam GeciUa), than Sweet- Alison (Lat. alyssum) has to do with the old form of Alice. It is an Anglicized form of Greek seseli,oi seselis. Decoctions of wild chicory, water-cresses, chervil, sweet Cecity, and cochlearid. — Sterne, Tristram Shandij, vol. vii. chap. xxi. SwEBTHBAET has often been regarded as a corruption of an older sweetard, parallel to such words as dullard, drunkard, &c. (so M. Miiller, Stratifica- tion of Languages), but incorrectly, as no instance of the alleged original has been found, and all old writers employ the form sweet herte, e.g. .- — And fare now well, mine owne sweet herte. Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, bk. v. Ere that the Moone, dere herte swete. The Lion passe out of this Ariete. Id. bk. V. Loo, myn herte swete This yuell dyet Shuld make you pale and wan. The Ncrtbrowne Mayde, 1. 301. 8WEFEL ( 382 ) SYBIL fjat mie child mie swete hurte : scolde such Jjin^ bitide, Alias mie child mie suete fode ; )jat ich habbe forf: ibroSt. Life of' St. Kenelm, 1. 142 (Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1858). As be that said to his sweete hart, whom he checked for secretly whispering with a sus- pected person ; And did ye not come by his chamber dore 1 And tell him that : goe to, I say no more. G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 178 (e'd. Arber). My Mall, I mark that when you mean to prove me, To buy a Velvet gown, or some rich border, Thou calst me good 5u;eet /leaW, thou awear'st to love me. Harington, EpigramSj bk. i. 25. SwEFEL, \ an A. Saxon word for SuEPL, / brimstone, as if connected with swefian, to put to sleep [? stupify] , so. by its fumes, Ger. schwefel, Dut. zwavel, Goth, swihls, is probably a per- verted form by metathesis of Lat. sulfu/r, sulphwr, like Eng. surfel, swr- Swill, the form that the good old verb sweal takes in the mouths of some persons who are afraid of being thought vulgar if they speak too much alike to their ' primitive forefathers. I have heard a person of this kind remark " That candle is swUling," when a mal- formation of the wick was only heating the tallow, and causing it to run. Com- pare Dorset swedle or zweal, to singe or scorch, A. Sax. swela/n (A. Sax. Version, Marh iv. 6), Eng. "swelter," "sultry," Ger. sehwelen, Icel. svmla, Sansk. sval or'svan; to be warm, to beam. Sylvester remarks that the sign of Cancer doth Briiig us yeerly, in his starry shell. Many long dayes the shaggy Earth to sviele. Du Bartas, p. 77 (1621). SwiNACY, an old form of the word which we now write qmnsy, but was for- merly spelt sqwinzie, sgwinancy, all from old Fr. sguinancie (It. sqmnanzia), from Lat. cymanche, Greek himdngche, "a dog-throttling." Compare the following : — This past : in-steps that insolent insulter The cruell Quincy, leaping like a Vulture At Adams throat, his hollow weasand swelling. J. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 209. When Abimelech sent Sarah back to Abraham — His wif and oSere birSe beren ^a <5e swinacie gan him nunmor deren. Genesis and Exodus (ab. 1250), 1. 1188. [His wife and others bore children, thea the quinsy did him no more harm.] Som for glotoni sal haf [jare, Als be swynacy, {lat greves ful sare. nam-jiole, Pricke of Conscience, 2999. With honey and salnitre, it is singular for the Squinancie. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 277. The ashes of salt Cackerels heads burnt and reduced into a liniment with honey, discusse and resolue the Squinancie cleane. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 442. The third kind of Quinancy (called 5v- naiiche) killeth Dogs, because it bloweth vppe their chaps. — Topsell, Hist, of Foure- fooied Beasts, p. 183. SwiNE FEATHERS, Or swyn feathers, an old implement of military warfare, con- sisting of a stake five or six feet long, tipped with iron, and used to fix in the ground to receive a charge of cavahy, is a corruption of sven-sh (n Swedish) I would also have each dragonier con- stantly to can-y at his gii'dle two swynfeathers or foot pallisadoes. — A Brief Treatise of War, 1649 (MS.). I may in this place reckon the Swedish feathers among the defensive arms Gustavus Adolphus was the first Swedish king that used them. — Sir James Turner, Pal- las Armata. See Sir S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. ii. p. 34. Swine-pipe, \ provincial names for WiND-THEusH, J the Tii/rdus iUacus, are said to be corruptions of wine-pipe and wine-thrush, Ger. wein-d/rossel or pfeif-cl/rossel, "the thrush that grapes doth love" (Sylvester), also called weinga/rt-vogel and grive de vindage (Latham, in Athenosum, Sept. 21, 1872). Sybil, more properly " sibyl," Lat. Sibylla, Greek sttmlla, said to be com- pounded of Bibs and lolla, the Doric form of Dibs boule, "the counsel of Zeus," the revealer of his will. In Latin, however, silwlla would be the natural derivative of the old word situs, s k ilful, knowing. The speUing syhil is due probably to the reflex influence of such words as symbol, synod, sylph, sylvan, syndic, &c. STOAMOBE ( 383 ) TABBY Howell says of the Sibyls : — They were called Siobutekhr, agreeable, pleasant, Vokk, pleasure, liking (cognate with thmlt and thank). Compare Dan. tcelcke, grace, tmlckelig, pleasing, tmhlces, to please, tah, thanks, tyhke, opinion, pleasiire, but UjJc, thick. In the Craven dialect (Yorks.) cronies are said to be " As tMch as inkle-weavers," or " As thick as thack " [n thatch] . Newcome and I are not very //lic/c together. — Tftackerayf The Neuxomes, ch. xxiv. Thief, a popular name for an in- equality in the wick of a candle, or loose portion of it that falls into the tallow, causing it to waste and smoke, BO called as if it stole so nauoh of the candle. It may be a derivative of the A. Sax. i>efian, to rage, originally to be hot or burning, akin to Lat. tepeo, Sansk. tap, to be warm (see Pictet, Origines Imdo-Euwpeennes, tom. ii. p. 507), and Icel. {jp/r, a smell [? of some- thing burning] , tiffja, to emit a smell, to stink. So swealing (the result of a thiff) is from A. Skx. swelcm, to scorch or burn. The least known evil unrepented of is as a (ftifi/' in the candle. — Sam. Ward, A Caatfrom the Altar, Sertnons, 1636. If there bee a theefe in the Candle (as we use to say commonly ) there is a way to pull it out; and not to put out the Candle, by clapping an Extinguisher presently upon it. —J. fiotveil, Forraine Travell, 1642, p. 77 (ed. Arber). If a thief he in his candle, blow it not out, lest thou wrong the flame; but if thy snuffers be of gold, snuff it. — Quarles, Judgment and Merei/, p. 132 (Repr. 1807). The candle will never burn clear while there is a thief in it. — Thos. Broolis, Cabinet of Choice Jewels, 1669, Works, vol. iii. p. 295. Many break themselves by intemperate courses, as candles that have thieves in them, as we say, that consume them before their .ordinary time. — Sibhes, Works, vol. iv. p. 355. Un voleu-r ! un volenr ! cried Mrs. Nugent, at an assembly. It turned out to be a thief in the candle ! — Horace Walpole, Letters^ vol. ii. p. 200 (ed. Cunningham). An old name for the mushroora growth on the wick of a candle was a bishop, probably from the prelates of the church in the troublous time of the Eeformation having become a by-word for ruthless burning. When milk was burnt in boiling, the common saying was, " The bishop has set his foot in it." Fungo, that firy round in a burning candle called a bishop.- — Florio, 1611. The value of the above conjecture is lessened by the curious paraUeKsru afforded by the Wallon dialect of French, where larron is a part of the wick of an unsnuffed candle which falls bm-ning on the tallow and causes it to melt (Sigart, Olossaire). Thief, a provincial word for a bram- ble, as if synonymous with " country lawyer," another word for the same, both apparently from the fleecing pro- pensities of the genus Buhus (Evans, Leicester-shire Glossary, E.D. S.). The wicked are as briers and bushes that rob the sheep of their coats, which come to them for shelter. — T. Adams, Sernwns, vol. ii. p. 479. But thief is probably a corruption ; compare A. Sax. i>efe-i>orn, i>yfe-i>m-n, the tufty thorn, buckthorn, or bramble (Cockayne ; Ettmiiller, p. 607), from ^Hfe, fohage (tufty. — Cockayne), Mf, luxuriant. Theve-thorn occurs in Ea/rly Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ivii. 10, andWychffe has the same word for bramble. Judges ix. 14. In The Owl amd the Nightingale, the owl says, Ich an loth smale fojle, That floth bi grunde an hi thuvele. 1. 278 (Percy Soc. ed.). [I am hateful to small fowl that fly by the ground and underwood.] Thief, a rustic word for a " young ewe " in E. Lisle, Observations in Hus- bandry, 1757. As a ewe of the second year is also called a two-teeth (Id. p. 361), it is pro- bable that this word is a contraction of tmoteef, a common pronunciation of two-teeth. Compare Lat. bidens, a sheep, and Sansk. shodant, a young ox, lite- rally " six-teeth" (shash + dant). Thirdbokough, an old name for a constable (Ben Jonson, Tale of a Tub, i. 1), is said to be a corruption of ^ead- horough .[? th'headhorough], which is the same as tithingman in the north, or borsholder in the south [Gentlenum's Magazine, July, 1774). See Spehnan, s.vv. Headborow, Friborgus ; Prompt. Parvulorum, s.v. Heed borow. Thoughts, an old word for the Thwarts of a boat, which see. THBEED ( 389 ) TEBOUGH-STONE ■ Theeed, an occasional spelling in old authors of thread (A. Sax. ]>raed, Dan. traad, Dut. draad, Icel. ]>rdir, Ger. draht, a twisted line, from A. Sax. ]>rawan, Dut. draayen, Ger. drehen, to twist), as if it consisted of three fila- ments, like twine, a cord of two strands. It is also spelt third and ihrid, see Nares. Compare It. trena, a, threefold rope, fromLat. trinus; twill =r Lat. {dvi- lic-s) hilix, a fabric of two threads ; d/rill, drilling =: Lat. frilix, stuff of three threads. So Shetland treed, a thread, and tree, three (Edmonston). Then, taking thrise three heares from off her head, Them trebly breaded in a threefold lace. And round about the Pots mouth bound the thread. Spenser, Faerie Queene, III. ii. 50. Small Cloudes carie water ; slender threedes BOVfe sure stiches ; little heares haue their shadowes. — S. Gossan, Schoote of Abuse,lbT9, p. 16 (ed. Arber). Three threads, in the phrase, now obsolete, " A pint of three threads," is a corruption of three thirds, and denoted a draught, once popular, made up of a third each of ale, beer, and "twopenny," in contradistinction to "half-and-half." This beverage was superseded in 1722 by the very similar porter or " entire." — Ghamhers' Cyclopcedia, s.v. Porter. Ezekiel Driver . . . having disorder 'd his piaraater with too plentiful a mornino-'s draught of three-threads and old Pharaoh, had the misfortune to have his cart run over him. — r. Brnwn, Works, ii. 286 [Davies]. Threshold denotes etymologieally, not the sill under the door of a barn which holds in the threshing, but the piece of wood which is well heaten or trodden by the feet of those coming and going, it being the old English threswold, threshwald, A. Qsa.,]>ersowald, from perscan, to beat or thresh, and weald, wold, wood. Al entr6 del bus est la lyme('the therswald, a.\. threshwald). — Arundel MS. quoted by Way, Prompt. Part), s.v. Ovijrslai/. And she set doun hire water-pot anon. Beside the threswold in an oxes stall. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, I. 8164. In the dialect of Westmoreland and Cumberland the threshold is called threslvwood (Ferguson). Wycliffe, in his translation of the Bible, 1389, uses the forms threshfold. thresfold, thrisfold (Porshall and Mad- deti, Glossary, s.v.), as if it meant that which folds, or pens in, the threshing. Aubrey seems to use the word as synonymous with threshing-floor. Speaking of the times of the Plantage- nets and Tudors, he says the barns then stood on one side of the court- yard : " They then thought not the noise of the threshold Ul musique." In Icelandic the word appears, pro- bably in its primitive form, as iiresk- jold); i.e. a threshing-ground (from Wesl-ja and vollr, a field or paddock), later a doorsill ; corrupted forms are \jreslcilldi, jpreshalda, ]ireskolli, Woshuldr, and, strangest of all, ]?repsljoldr, as if from Wep, a ledge, and sTrjbld/r, a shield or shelter (Gleasby). Cf. 0. H. Ger. dirsciiwili, Dan. tmrshel. A Devonshire corruption is drelcstaol. Her ne'er budg'd over the drekstool from wan week to another. — Mrs. Palmer, Devon- shire Courtship, p. 10. In the Vocabulaiy of S. Gall (7th cent.), drisgvfK {i.e. drisc-vfli) is the gloss on suhlimitare. Thrice- oocK, a Leicestershire word for the missel- thrush (Evans, E. D. S.), represents A. Sax. fprisc (Sonmer), ap- parently a variant of h'ostle, old Eng. th-ystel. Theodgh-stonb, a flat grave-stone, so spelt from some confusion with through, a bond-stone, which goes through a wall entirely. It is old Eng. " thurwhe-sfone of agrave, Saroofagus." — Prompt. Parv., A. Sax. ]>ruh, i>urh, a tpmb, Icel. fprd, a trough, stein-)'r6, a stone-coffin, Ger. truhe, a chest. The cors that dyed on ti'e was berid in a stone. The thrughe beside fande we, and in that gi-ave cors was none. The Towneieij Mysteri&s, p. 290. See Parker, Glossary of Architeatv/re, s.v. Through. In Cumberland and Cleveland a through or ihniff is a flat tomb-stone as distinct from a head-stone (Fer- guson, Atkinson). Ine stonene ]prjih biclused lieteueste. Marie wome &c Jjeos \}ruh weren his ancres buses. — Ancren Riwle, p. 378. [In a stone tomb (He was) shut up fast. Mai-y's womb and this tomb were his an- chorite houses.] THBUSH ( 390 ) TICK Hi wende to |julke stede; jjer as heo was ileid er, & heuede yp jje lid of )je JjroiiS : & fonde hire ligge J>er. Early Eng. Poems (Phildlog. Soc.1858), p. 70, 1. 168. [They went to that place where she was foimerly laid, and heaved up the lid of the coffin and found her lying there.] As a clot of clay )iou were for-clonge, So deed in jprotii )>anue men Jjee [jrewe. Hymns to the Virgin and Childj p. 13, 1. 32 (ed. Furnivall). He hyne leyde in one pruh of stone, (lat he hedde ne we imaked, to him self one. Old Eng. MiscelUmy, p. 51, 1. 512 (E.E.T.'S.) These London kirkyards are causeyed with through-stan^Sj panged hard and fast thegither. — Scottf Fortunes of' Nigelf ch. iii. It will he but a muckle through-stane laid doun to kiver the gowd — tak the pick till't, and pit mair strength, man. — Scott, The Antiquary, ch. xxv. Thedsh, a popular name for an erup- tion in the mouth or species of sore- throat, has not been explained. As thrush, the name of the bird, has been formed out of ilvroatle, A. Sax. ]irosle, Tprostle (Dan. and Ger. tfo-osseZ), old Eng. thrtisiylle{ or tlwushAU) . — Prompt Pa/i-v. ; so probably thrush, the disease, is only a shortened form of throstle, for throtsle, from A. Sax. Wot-swyle (Somner), a throat-sweUing, inflammation of the throat, or quinsy. Compare Ger. d/ros- sel, the throat. This morning I hear that last night Sir Thomas Teddiman, poor man ! did die by a thnoih in his mouth. — Pejiys, Dinry, May 13, lti68. For the contraction, compare North Eng. tlvropple, to throttle or strangle, also the windpipe, from old Eng. throie- lolle, A. Sax. Vtot-holla. And by the throte-bolle he caught Alein. Clmucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 4271. Thbush-lousb (North Eng.), the Cheslip, woodlouse, or millepes, a cor- ruption of 0. Eng. thu/rs-louse, i.e. the insect of the thurse {thws and tlwisse. — Wycliffe), A. Sax. thyrs := Puck, or Eobin-goodfeUow, a goblin or giant. Mouffet and Skinner thought it was the insect sacred to the god Thor. See Adams in Fhihlog. Soc. Trans. 1860, p. 17 seqq. So Iwhthrush, a hobgoblin, is probably for hobthurs {Notes and Q^leries, 5th S. vii. 203). For the trans- position, compare thrust, an old and prov. form of thirst (Nares, Wright). Thwaets, rowing benches, so called as if seats placed athwart or across the boat (A. Sax. thweorh, loel.thvert), have no more connexion with thwairt than irawsoTOs (cross-pieces) have with trans. The word is a corruption of the older form, " Thoughts, the rowers' seats in a boat" (Bailey), which is itself a per- verted form of A. Sax. ]>ofte, a rowing bench, Mod. Icel. \>otta, old Icel. (iqpfa, Dan. tofte, Swed. toft, Ger. dofl, Dut. ddften. Thoughts, seats whereon the rowers sit, Doften.—Sewel, Dutch Diet. p. 648 (1708). Bede has ge]?ofta for a companion or ally, " one in the same boat." Tick, in the phrase " to go upon tidk," or " to obtain goods on tick," meaning on credit, is a word of considerable antiquity. Every one runs upon ticlt, and thou that had no credit a year ago has credit enough now. — Diary oj Abraliam de la Pryme (Sur- tees Soc), p. 110. The Mermaid tavern is lately broke, and our Christ Church men bear the blame of it, our ticks, as the noise of the town will have, amounting to 1,500^ — Letter of Prideaax, Dean of Norwich, May, 1661. I'll lend thee back thyself awhile. And once more, for that cai'cass vile. Fight upon tick. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. canto iii. Of Butler himself it is said by Oldham, Reduced to want, he in due time fell sick, Was fain to die, and be interred on tick. Satires, 1683, Bell's ed. p. 234. " My tich is not good," wrote Sedley, 1668. It is a mutilated form of ticket, a tradesman's bill, in which goods are booked to one's credit, a person being then said to "run on ticket." — Fuller. No matter whether upon landing you have money or no, you may swim in twenty of their boats over the river upon ticket. — Dekker, GuVs Hornbook, ch. vi. 1609. Though much indebted to his own hack and belly, and unable to pay them, yet he hath credit himself, and confidently runs on ticket with himself. — T. Fuller, Holy State, 1648, p. 114. Compare ticket, a pass, giving the entree into good society, an approxima- tion to etiquette. TICK ( 391 ) TIGHT Well dressed, well bred, Well equipaged, is ticket good enough To pass us readily througn every door. Compel'^ Thii Task, bk. iii. She's very handsome and she's very finely dressed, only somehovf she's not — she's not the ticket, you see. — Thackeray, The New- comes, ch. vii. Tick, one of the rural sports men- tioned in Drayton's Polyolbion (xxx.): — At hood-wink, barley-break, at tick, or prison-base. (Naves, s.v.) In Lincolnshire, Uchy -touch-wood. It is probably a corruption of tig, a game still popular with children in most parts of Great Britain, the humour of ■wluoh consists in evading the touch of one of their number, who acts as pursuer, an exemption from the lia- bility to be touched being allowed on certain pre-arranged conditions, such as reaching and holding wood, iron, &c. With tig compare tag in Lat. ta{n)g-o, te-tig-i. Compare Dut. tikhen. Low Ger. ticken, to touch gently. They all played tagg till they were well wanned. — H. Brooke, Fool of Quality, i. 87 [Davies] . In Queen Mary's reign tag was all the play, where the lad saves himself by touching of cold iron. — Brand, Popitlar Antiquities, ii. 443. Tick, in the phrase " As fuU as a tick," has been variously explained as meaning, " as full as a bed-tick is of feathers," or "as the blood- thirsty insect, the tick, when it has drunk to repletion." These are con- fessedly mere conjectures. The ex- pression is in all probability identical with Plan comme enne digue, which is found in the Wallon patois (Sigart), meaning " Pull as a dihe or dam." This saying would be full of signifi- cance in the Low Countries, whence probably it came to us. So ticTt would be the same word as Ger. teich, A. Sax. dik, Dut. dijh, Dan. dAge, Icel. dike, old Pr. dique, Norfolk dick, dike. Tight is generally regarded as having been originally a past participle of to tie, A. Sax. iygan, as a knot when fast tied is said to be tight. Indeed, Spen- ser uses tight for tied (A. Sax. tygde, tyged) :— And thereunto a great long chaine he tight. Faerie Qneene, VI. xii. 34. So Tooke, and Chambers, Etymolog. Dictionary. The word was formerly spelt thdght, old Eng. thyht, and meant close, com- pact, not leaking, as in water-tight, Cleveland theet, water-tight, the same word as Icel. Jjgiir, close, tight, not leaking, Dan. test, staunch, "taut," Prov. Swed. fjett, tjdtt, Dutch dicht, all perhaps akin to thick, Ger. dick. Orkney thight, close, so as not to ad- mit water (Edmondston). Thyht, hool fro brekynge, not brokyn, In- teger, Solidus. Thyhtyn', or make thyht, In- tegro, consolido. — Prompt. Parvulorum. Gif t' vessel beean't theet, t' waiter '11 wheeze. — Atkinson, Ckvetand Glossuri/, p. 528. This is that [cuticle] which serpents cast euery yeere, we call it the Slough. ... It is thighter or more compact than the skin itself, whence it is that those watery humours . . . doe easily passe through the skin, but hang often in the Cuticle. [Margin] The thightnesse of it manifested. — H. Crnoke. Description of the Body of Man, 1631, p. 72. Tight, when applied to a young person in the sense of active, well- made, lively, as for instance when Arbuthnot speaks of " a tight clever wench," seems to suggest the idea of one well-knit, compact in iigure, and girt for action, as opposed to loose- limbed, flaccid, laxus, lazy. Gie me the lad that's young and tight. Sweet like an April meadow. Ramsay, The Auld Man's Best Argurmnt. Blythe as a kid, wi' wit at will. She blooming, tight, and tall is. Ramsay, Bessy Bell and Mary Gray. Here the tight lass, knives, combs and scissors spies, And looks on thimbles with desiring eyes. Gay, Pastoral, vi. The old Eng. form of the word is teyte, tayt, the original meaning pro- bably being lively, playful, joyous, Icel. teitr, glad, cheerful, A. Sax. tat — ■ Jpe laddes were kaske and teyte. Huvelok the Dane', 1. 1841 (E.E.T.S.)— i.e. strong and active. In the same poem we find men baiting bulls " with hundes teyte " (1. 2331). I schal biteche yow }po two Jiat tayt arn & quoynt. Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, B. 871. [Lot of his daughters — " I shall deliver you the two that are lively and pretty."] TILEB ( 392 ) TIME Gawin Douglas, in his Bukes of Eneados, 1553, has taii, zz hvely, play- ful:— In lesiii'is and on leyis litill lamines Full tait and trig socht bletand to thare dammes. Prologue to Booke XII. Banff. Hcht, to tidy, and ticht, neat, " a ticJit lass " (Gregor). Thou fumblest, Eros; and my queen's a squire More tight at this than thou : dispatch. Shakespeare, Antniiy and Cleoyatra, act iv. sc. 4, 1. 15. Hold, sirrah, bear you these letters tightly; Sail like my pinnace to these golden shores. Shakespeare f The MejTi/ Wives of Windsor, act i. sc". 3, 1. 89. He had a roguish twinkle in his eye. And slione all glittering with ungodly dew, It" a tight damsel chaunced to trippen by. Thomson, Cattle of Indolence, Ixix. By all that's good, I'll make a loving wife, I'll prove a true pains-taker day and night, I'll spin and card, and keep our children tight. Gay, The What D'ye Call It, i. 1. O. Eng. tiie, fyfe, quickly {Stmy of the Holy Rood, p. 81, 11. 690 and 704), may perhaps be connected, Cumber- land tite, quickly, wiUingly (Ferguson). jjHn has a man les myght |3an a beste, When he es born, and es sene leste; P'or a best when it es born, may ga A Is tite altir, and ryn to and fra. Hampole, fricke of Conscience, 1. 471. AUe men sal ban tiie up-ryse In \e same .stature and )3e same bodyse |:at Jjai had here in jjair lifedays. Id. I. 49B1. The erthe xul qwake, both breke and brast, Beryelys and gravys xul ope ful tyth, Ded men xul rysj^n and that therin hast, And fi'ast to here ansuere thei xul hem dyth Beifore Gody.s fface. Coventry Mysteries, p. 18 (Shaks. Soc.) Ma fa, I telle his lyfe is lome, He shalle be slayn as tyte. Townetey Mysteries, Crucipxio, p. 156 "(ed. Marriott). After his other Sone in hast. He send, and he began him hast. And cam unto his fader tite. Gotoer, Confess. Ainantis, iii. 60 (ed. Pauli). Tiler, in Freemasonry "the name of an of&cer stationed at the door of a lodge, obviously comes from tadlleur de pierre, the lapidicine of several me- diaeval charters." — Encychpoidia Bri- tannica, s.v. Freemasonry (ed. 9th), vol. ix. ; Fort, Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 188. Li mortelliers sont quite du gueit, et tout tailmr de pierre, tres la tans Charles Martel si come li preudome Ten oi dire de pere i fils, — Regletnens sur les Arts et Metiers de Paris, Boiteau, 13th cent, [fort, p. 464]. Tills, an old corruption of lentils, as if it were Lent-tils. The country people sow it in the fields for their cattle's food, and call it Tills, leaving out the Lent, as thinking that word agi-eeth not with the matter (!). — Parkinson, Thea- trum Hotanicum, 1640, p. 1068 (Prior). Wyeliffe has tillis for lentils, Ezek. iv. 9. Tilly vallt, an old exclamation of contempt, meaning Nonsense ! Enb- bish ! seems to be a coiTuption of old Eng. trotevale, something trifliag, ajest (Body and Soul, 1. 146), probably the same V70rd as tutivillus or titimllus, a demon who was supposed to haunt choirs in order to pick up the slurred syllables, false notes, and other trifling mistakes made by the singers (Walcot, Traditions of aihed/rals, p. 146), Lat. titivilKtium, a trifle. My name is TiUiinlliis My borne is blawen ; Frsgmina verborum Tutivillus coWigit liorum. Towneley Mysteries, Jitditium, **Is not this House" (quoth he) "as near Heaven as my owne? " She not likinge such talke answered, " Tillie vallie, tiliie vallie." — Life of Sir Thos. More, Wordsworth Eccies. B'iog. ii. 140. Am I not of her blood ^ Tilluvally, Lady ! Shakespeare, Twelfth Nighi, ii. 3, 83. Tilleii-valley,MT. Level — which, by the way, one commentator derives from tlttivdiitium, and another from taUeij-ho- — but tilley-valley, 1 say — a truce with your politeness. — Scott, The Antiquary, chap. vi. Coquette, a tatling houswife, a titif.ll, a flebergebit. — Cotgrave. Time, when used in the sense of lei- sure, favourable opportunity, as in the sentence " I will attend to it when I have time," would seem naturally enough to be the same word as time, A. Sax. tinia ^ Lat. tempus, and this is, I may say universally, assumed to be the case. Thus when the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews says, "tims would fail me to teU of" all the heroes of faith (A. r. ch. xi. v. 32 ; " Deficiet tempus." — Vulgate) ,most persons would regard it as a change of construction TIME ( 393 ) TINKEB merely, and not of words, if the verse ran " I have no time to tell of" them all. This latter word, however, time, as meaning leisure, is an altered form of Old Eng. toom, opportunity (Prompt. Farv.), torn, e tentis, til {ley mist haue ■ torn hem to berie. IVilliam of Palerne, 1. 3778. [Quickly bear them to the tents, till they might have leisure to bury them.] Of softe awakunge hii toke lute gome. Vor to wel clojn hom hii ne yeue horn no tome. Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 557. [Of soft awakening they took little care, lor to clothe themselves properly they gave them no leisure.] Bot the king, that him dred sum thing, Waytyt the sper in the cummyng. And with a wysk the hed off sti-ak ; And, or the tothyr had tot/me to tak His suerd, the king sic swak him gaiff, That he the hede till the harnys claiff. Barbour, The Bruce, bk. iv. 1. 644. We find the two words time and tome brought together in the following quotation from MS. Harl. : — Tharfore Jjis ttjme I may noght cum Telle ]pi lord 1 haue no tome. (See Alliterative Poems, Morris, p. 203.) But this tfime is so tore & we no tome haue, We will seasse till, now sone, the sun be at rest. The Destruction of Troii, 1. 645. Tinker, a corrupt speUingof the older word, a tinkard, from the false analogy of the usual form of the name of agents, lover, labourer, cobbler, mend,er, &c., as if it meant one who tinhs. Dr. Brewer actually defines the word as a " person who tiriks or beats on a kettle to an- nounce his trade" {Diet. Phrase and Fable, s.v.), and so Scot, tinkler. Few things more sweetly vary civil life Than a barbarian, savage tinkler talel Christopher North. Ferrastracci, a Tinckard, a mender of any mettall-pieces. — Florio, Neu) World of Words, 1611. Magnano, a Lock-smith, a Key-maker, . . . a Tinkard, — Id. A tinkard leaueth his bag a sweating at the alehouse, which they terme their bowsing In, and in the meane season goeth abrode a beg- ging.— T/ie Fraternitye oj Vacahondes, 1575 (Repr. 1813, p. 5). Tinkard, Welsh tincerdd, is from tin (of. Ir. stanadoir, a tinker, from stan, tin), and Gaelic, and Irish, ceard, a smith ; e.g. Gaelic ceard stavin, a tin- smith or tinker, or-cheard, a goldsmith, Ir. ceard-oir. Old Ir. cerd, cert, com- pare Welsh cerdd, art, Ir. creth,= Sansk. krta, work, all from the root kr, kar, to make. See Pictet, Origines Indo-Europ. torn. ii. p. 125. TheWelsh, however, claim the word as wholly their own, explaining tincerdd as com- pounded of tin, a tail, and cerdd, a craft, meaning the lowest craft (Spur- rell). The word is popularly associated with tink, old Eng. tynke (Wycliffe, 1 Cor. xiii. 1), Welsh tine, Undo, to tinkle, in allusion to the metallic ring he makes when at work. TINKEB ( 394, ) TIBE Have you any work for the Tinker, mistress ? Old brass, old pots, or kettles ; I'll mend them all with a tink, terry tink, And never hurt your mettles. E. A'e/Ziam, 1652, in Rimbault's Rounds, Catches, S^c. p. 41. He sware an' banned like a tinkler. — At- kinson, Cleveland Glossary, p. bZ&. Tinking Tom was an honest man, Tirtk a tink, tink, tink, tink. . . . Any work for the tinker, ho ! good wives. Sam. Ackeroyd, Rimbault, p. 85. Manhode. But herke, felowe, art thou ony craftes man? Fotye. Ye, Syr, I can bynde a syue and tynke a pan. The Worlde and the Chylde, 1522. Be dumb, ye Infant chimes, thump not your mettle That ne're out-ring a tinker and his kettle. Bp. Corbet, foems, 1648, p. 209 (ed. 1807). I once did know a tinkling pewterer That was the vilest stumbling stutterer. That ever hack't and hew'd our native tongue. Marston, Scourge of Vitlanie, sat. ix. (vol. iii. p. 295). But tho' his little heart did grieve When round the tinkler prest her, He feign'd to snirtle in his sleeve. When thus the Caird address'd her — " IVIy bonnie lass, I work in brass, A tinkler is my station." Burns, The Jolly Beggars, Poems, p. 51 (Globe ed. ). " Is there a fire in the library?" ** Yes, ma'am, but she looks such a tinkler.*' — C. Bronte, Jane Eyre, ch. xviii. [Davies], In the Quarter Sessions records of the time of Queen Elizabeth (Devon- shire), a man is licensed to exercise the trade and "scyence of Tynkyng." — A. H. A. Hamilton, Qua/rter Sessions, p. 27. So the Americans have coined a verb to hurgle (Bartlett) out of hv/rglar, and the Baily News (Oct. 28, 1880) writes of " hurgUng circles." TiEE, an old word for a headdress, e.g. " Bind the tire of thine head upon thee."— A. V. Ezek. sxiv. 17 (Heb. peer, translated "bonnet." — Is.iii.20), was originally attire, headgear (Jer. ii. 32; Prov. vii. 10; Ezek. xxiii. 15), from which it was corrupted, probably under the iniluence of a supposed con- nexion with tiar, tiara, If I had such a tire, this face of mine Were full as lovely as is this of hers. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Verona, iv. 4. See Wright and Eastwood, Bihh Word-look, s.v. Atyre or tyre of women, redimiculum.— Prompt. Parvuiorum. It has evidently been confounded with tiare, " a round and wreathed or- nament for the head (somewhat re- sembling the Turkish Turbant) worn in old time by the Princes, Priests, and women of Persia " (Ootgrave), Lat. and Greek tiara. Of beaming sunnie raies, a golden tior Circl'd his nead. Paradise Lost, iii. 1. 635. Ne other tyre she on her head did weare, But crowned with a garland of sweet rosiere. Spenser, Faerie Queene, II. ix. 19. Your tires shall be upon your heads, and your shoes upon your feet. — A. V. Esekiel, xxiv. 23. In the Cleveland dialect a tire is the tinsel or metal edging of cabinets, cof- fins, &c. (Atkinson). His wife is more zealous and therefore more costly, and he bates her in tyres what she stands him in Religion. — John Eiirle, A Church Papist, Micro-cosmographie, 1628. My lady hath neyther eyes to see nor eares to heare, shee holdeth on her way perhaps to the Tyre makers shoppe, where she sbaketh out her crownes to bestowe vpon some new fashioned atire. — B. Rich, Honestie of this Age, 1614, p. 18 (Percy Soc). (These Apes of Fancy) that doe looke so like ^(ti/re-makers maydes, that for the dainty decking vp of themselves might sit in any Seamsters shop in all the Exchange.— Jd. p. 50. Attire is itself a corrupted form of Fr. attour {ato^lr), " a French hood, also any kind of tire, or attire, for a woman's head," which again is for the old Fr. atom, a headdress, from atw- ner, attourner, to attire, deck, or dress (originally, to turn or direct aright; cf. "dress," Fr. dresser, from direoWare, to direct or set aright). See Cotgrave. In the Bomaunt of the Bose, what is called a lady's "attire bright and shene " (1. 3713) is spoken of five lines later as "her rich attour." Smollett uses tour in the same sense: "Covering her black hair with a light-coloured tov/r." — Gil Bias, bk. iv. ch. 5. Atyre for a gentilwoman's heed, atour. — Palsgrave, LescLaircissement, 1530. I'll gie to Peggy that day she's a bride, By an attour, gif my guid luck abide. Ten lambs at spaining-time. A. Ramsay, The Gentle Shepherd, iii. 2. TIT-MOUSE ( 395 ) TOAB-EATEB Hore weaden beon of swuche scheape, & alle hore aturn swuche bet hit beo eScene hwarto heo beo<5 i-turnde. — Ancren Riwle, p.426.- [Their garments be of such shape and all their attire such that it may be easily seen whereto they be deroted.] And then her Shield's so full of Dread, With that foul staring Gorgon's Head, Which, dress'd up in a Tour of Snakes, The Sight so much more horrid makes. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 247, Tit-mouse, from A. Saxon mase (Ice- landic meisiTigr, the bird called a tit- mouse, Dutch mosscJie, G-er. meise, a small bird), and Icel. tittr, a tit or sparrow, Orkney tiiing, a titlark. Com- pare, Dutch, — Mos, mosje, a sparrow, a mjisl. Lord Edgcumbe's [place] ... is destined to Harry Vane, Pulteney's toad-eater. — Ho- race Walpole, Letters, 1742, vol. i. p. 186. The term " is explained as a novelty by Sarah Fielding, in her story of David Simple, published in 1744." — Cunningham, note in loco. We have seen mountebanks to swallow dismembered toads, and drink the poisondus TOAB-FLAX ( 396 ) TOAST broth after them, only for a little ostentation and gain. —Bp. Hull, Occasional MeditationSj Works, vol. xi. p. 180 (Oxford ed.). Toad-flax, according to Dr. Prior, has acquired its name from a blmider, it having been identified with the plant huhoiiium, which was so called from being used to cure sores named lubops, Lat. huhones. Biibomivm, was mistaken for hufonium, from hufo, a toad, and was explained to mean toad-wort^, " be- cause it is a great remedy for the toads " I Dr. Latham, however, maintains that toad-flaa; is that which is dead, Ger. todt, or useless for the purpose to which proper flax is appUed, just as toad-stone denotes basaltic rock which is dead (todt) or useless, as containing no lead- ore (Dictionary, s.vv.). ToADS-CAP, Norfolk toadshep, from sleep, a basket. Toady, a colloquial word for to flat- ter, to fawn like a sycophant, has per- haps nothing to do with toad-eater, as generally assumed. In Prov. English toadyis quiet, tractable, kindly, friendly, a corruption of towardly, Cumberland towertVy, Old Eng. toward, the opposite of one who is froward [i.e. from-ward), turned away, intractable, stubborn, perverse, Fx.reveclie (from reversus). It. ritroso (from retrorsus, retro-versus). The original phrase was perhaps " to be toady to one," i.e. obliging, offi.- ciously attentive to him. Why, that is spoken like a toward prince. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. li. 2, 66. For sum bene devowte, holy and towarde, And holden the ry3t way to blysse ; And sum bene feble, lewde, and frowarde Kow God amend that ys amys ! Why I can't he a Nun, 1. 318 (Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1858, p. 146). A Caciques Sonne which was towardly in his youth, and prooued after dissolute, beinp; asked the reason thereof, said, "Since 1 was a Christian, 1 haue learned to swear in va- rietie, to dice, to lie, to swagger ; and now I want nothing, but a Concubine (which I meane to liaue shortly) to make me a com- plete Christian." — S. Pnrchas, Pilgrirmiges, p. not). N ebuchadnezzar . . . chose the towardliest children of the Israelites to train them up in Idolatry, like the Popish Seminaries, that they might be his instruments another day. — H. Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 22-t. He's towardly, and will come on apace ; His frank confession shows he has some grace. Dryden, The Wild Gallant, Pro/oo-ue 1667, 1. 24. Toast, a health proposed, or a belle whose health is often drunk, so spelt as if it had some reference to the pieces of toast (pams toetns) frequently intro- duced into beverages in former days, Js a corruption of toss, which in Scottish has the same meaning. " To toss a pot " was th-e old phrase for to drink it off at a draught, and toss-pot was an habitual drinker. Wedgwood traces a connexion with Ger. stossen, to cHnk the glasses together in drinking, which is also the meaning of tope, Sp. topar, to knock, It. topa ! Compare also Fr. choguer, to knock glasses, to carouse ; Argot cric-croo, i ta sante (Nisard, Hist, des LivresPopulam-es, ii.371). The original form of the word, then, was toss-t, or tos-t, t being excrescent as in hes-t (A. Sax. Tims), truan-t, &c. See Eampaet. Bye attour, my gutcher has, A hich house and a laigh ane, A' forbye, my bonie seP The toss of Ecclefechan. Burns, Poems, p. 254 (Globe ed.). Call me the Sonne of beere, and then contine. Me to the tap, the tost, the turfe ; let wine, Ne'r shine upon me. Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 82 (ed. Hazlitt). That tels of winters tales and mirth. That milk-maids make about the hearth. Of Christmas sports, the wassell-boule, That['sJ tost up, after fox-i'-th'-hole. Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 134 (ed. Hazlitt). The plumpe challice, and the cup That tempts till it he tossed up. Id. p. 135. In the Canting Vocabulary, " Who fosts now?" is rendered "who christens the health 1 " and " an old tost " is explained to mean " a pert pleasant old fellow." 'J'he fol- lowing passage shows plainly the etymology of toss-pot .- it is extracted from the School- master, or Teacher of Table Philosophy, 1583, It. 35, " Of merry jests of preaching friers : A certaine frier ti)ssivg the pot, and drinking very often at the table was reprehended by the priour." — Brand, Pop. Antiquities, ii. 341 (ed. Bolm). What has she better, pray, than I, What hidden charms to boast, That :iU mankind for her should die Whilst 1 am scarce a toost! Prior, The Female Phaelon. TOM ( 397 ) TOM-GAT But if, at first, he minds his hits. And drinks champagne amono; the wits. Five deep he toasts the towering^ lasses ; Repeats you verses wrote on glnsses. Prior, The VhameUon. Then to the sparkling glass would give his toast ; Whose bloom did most in his opinion shine. King, Art of Cookery, 1776, iii. 75, For Hervey the first vrit she cannot be, Nor, cruel Richmond ! the first toait fiar thee, i^. Young, Love of Fume, Satire, vi. And if he be (as now a-days Many young People take ill ^^'ays) A Toss-pot, and a drunken Toast It always is at his own Cost, Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p, 243. The word was assimilated to toast, the frequent accompaniment formerly of a draught. Cut a fresh toast, tapster, fill me a pot, here is money ; I am no beggar, I'll follow thee as long as the ale lasts. — Greene, Loak- ing-Glass for London and England, Works, p. 127. Tom, an old popular name for a deep-toned bell, as " Great Tom " of Oxford, of Lincoln, of Exeter, is pro- bably not derived from St. Thomas of Canterbury, or any other Thomas, but seems to be an onomatopoetie word, imitative of the booming resonance of its toll, hke Fr, ton, Lat. tonus, Greek Tovog, toncvre, to thunder, Sansk, tan (see Farrar, Ghapters on Language, p. 181), Compare Fr. tan-tan, a cow-bell (Cotgrave), tintoum; Gaelic and Ir. tonn, and Welsh ton, a resounding bil- low, " The league-long roller thunder- ing on the reef" (Tennyson); Heb. telurni, the great deep, " the hoarwing sea " (Dryden) ; tom-tom, a drum, tam- lour, all expressive of sound. So " Dmg-dong, bell " (Tempest, i. 2, 403), and Dr. Cooke's round, "Bim, Borne, beU," Great Tom is cast, And Christ- Church bells ring, , , , And Tom comes last. Matt. White (ab, 1630), Rimhault's Rounds, Catches, S^c. p. 30. No one knows why " Tom " should have been twice selected for gi'eat bells, despite the tremendous sentence passed by Dryden on the name. Indeed Tom of Oxford is said to have been christened Mary, and how the metamorphosis of names and sexes was efifected is a mystery, — Saturday Review, vol, 50, p, 670. And know, when Tom rings out his knells, The best of you will be but dinner-bells, Bp. Corbet, On Great Tom of Christ- Church, 1648, Hee sent , . . withall a thousand pounds in treasures, to be bestowed upon a great bell to be rung at his funerall, which bell he caused to be called Tom a Lincolne, after his owne name, where to this day it remaineth in the same citie, — Tom a Lincolne, ch, ii, (1635), Thorns, Early Eng, Prose Romances, vol, ii, p. 246, AVe ascended one of the other towers after- wards to see Great Tom, the larojeat bell in England, — Southey, Don EspnelUi s Letters. Tomboy, a romping girl, was con- sidered by Verstegan and Eiohardson a corruption of Old' Eng. tumhere (cf. Wycliffe, Ecdus. ix. 4), a tvimbler or dancer. In the A, Saxon version of St.Matthew (xiv. 6),Herodias' daughter tumbled before them, tumiude hefdran Mm, and in many ancient MSS. she is represented turning heels over head in the midst of the company, like a tom- hoy certainly. The word is, however, more probably an intensified form of "boy," torn corresponding to Scot, tum- lus, anything large or strong of its kind, Prov. Eng, tom-pin, tom-ioe (Wright), thumb, &o. Compare Old Eng. tom- rig, a hoiden ; Lonsdale tom-beadle, a cockchafer, tom-spayad, a large spade (E. B. Peacock), Tumbe, to Dance, Tumbod, Danced, hereof we yet call a wench that skippeth or leapeth like a boy, a Tomboy, our name also of tum- bling commeth here hence. — Verstegan, Res- titution of Decayed Intelligence (1634), p. 234. Some at Nine-pins, some at Stool-ball, though that stradling kind of Tomboy sport be not so handsome forMayds, as Forreiners observe, who hold that dansing in a Ring, or otherwise, is a far more comely exercise for them. — J. Howell, Londinopolis, p. 399. — A lady, So fair ... to be partner'd. With tomboys hired with that self-exhibition Which your own coffers yield. Shakespeare, Cymbeline, i. 6, 123. Tom-cat has generally been regarded as compounded with the shortened form of Thomas, as the most common mas- culine name, just as we speak of a Jack-hare; e.g. Mr. Ohphant thinks this word could scarcely have arisen till after the death of St. Thomas of Canterbury, which made the name widely popular (Old and Mid. Eng. TOMMY ( 398 ) TOPSTTUBVr p. 39). Probably Tom liere has no more to do with Thomas than carl, in the older form oaurl-cat, has to do with Charles as a Christian name ; it seems to convey the idea of something large and strong of its kind, as in torn-tit, being akin to thwmh, the strong mem- ber of the hand, A. Sax. thuma, Icel. iTvwmall, from Sansk. root tu, to be strong, whence also Lat. tumor, old Eng. thee, theon, to thrive, Goth, theihan, to thrive, grow, and perhaps Prov. Eng. thumping, large, vigorous. Dr. Morris {Adda-ess to Philolog. Soc. 1876, p. 4) quotes from MS. Cantab. : — The fifte fynger is the thowmbe, and hit has most my5t, And fastest haldes of alle the tother, forthi men calks it ri^t. You're oilers quick to set your back arid^e, — Though 't suits a tom-cat more'n a sober bridge. J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, Poems, p. 493. Tommy, a slang word for food, whence tormny-sho]], a store belonging to an employer where his workmen are obliged to take out part of their earn- ings ia tormny or food, is probably from the Irish tiomallodm, I eat (Tylor). Shall we suppose . . . that it [panis siccus] is placed in antithesis to soft ana new bread, what English sailors call "soft tommy?" — De Quincey, The Casuistry oj Roman Meals, Works, vol. iii. p. 254. Tom Thumb is supposed to have ac- quired his Christian name through the reduphcation of his surname, Icel. jpimiK, a mannikin, iiumlungr, an inch, Ger. daumling (Fr. le petit Poucet), a thumbhng, from Icel. ]>u,mall, a thumb, Ger. daum, A. Sax. \>uma, Dan. tomme. Thus Tom Thumb would be really Thumh-thumh (Wheeler, Noted Ncmies of Fiction, p. 364). Compare tom-toe, the big toe, Icel. ipwmal-td, the thumb- toe, or great toe. In children's game- rhymes the thumb is Tom Thmnhkin, Dan. Tommeltot, Swed. Tomme tott (HalUweU, Pop. Rhymes and Nursery Tales, p. 105). It is conjectured also that Tamlane and Tom-a-lin of old ballads is merely a corruption of the Northern Thavmilin or ThumhUng. Nor shall my story be made of the mad, merry pranks of Tom of Bethlem, Tom Lin- coln, or Tom a Lin (Tamlane), the devil's supposed Bastard, nor yet of Garagantua, that monster of men ; but of an older Tom, a Tom of more antiquity, a Tom of strange making, I mean Little Tom of Wales, no bigger than a miller's thumb, and therefore for his small stature, surnamed Tom Thumb, — R. Johnson, Tom Thumb, 1621, Introd. In Arthur's court Tom Thumb did live, A man of mickle might. The best of all the table round. And eke a doughty knight : His stature but an men in height, Or quarter of a span. Life and Death of Tom Thumb, 1630 (^Robert's Ballads, p. 82). May 22. What makes me think Tom Thumb is founded upon history, is the method of those times of turning true history iuto little pretty stories, of which we hare many instances one of which is Guy of Warwick. — Reliquia HeamiamE, 1734, vol. iii. p. 138. ToNGUE-GBASs, a common name in Ireland for the- cress, the pungent flavour of which bites the tongue. In the Holdemess dialect of E. York- shire water-cresses are called watther- Tooth and egg metal, a popular cor- ruption (vid. W. Carleton's Traits a/nd Stories of the Irish Peasantry, p. 190, Pop. ed.) of the word Tutenag, or Chinese copper, a species of metal Hke German silver, compounded of copper, zinc, and nickel. Dr. Chamook states that a similar substance which the Portuguese found in use in India and China was called by them Teutonica, and that this term subsequently caine back to Europe ia the shape of Tutenag {Verba Nominalia, s.v.). M. Devic, however, agrees with De Sacy in hold- ing tutenag, Portg. tutenaga, Pr. tou- tenage, 0. Pr. tutunac and tintenague, to be derived from a Persian toutzd-ndk, a substance analogous to tutty, Pr. tuiie. In the list of commodities brought over from the East Indies, 1678, 1 find among the druggs tincal and toothanage. , . . Enquire also what these are. — Sir Thos. BroioTie, Works, vol. iii. p. 456 (ed. Bohn). Topsyturvy is a cm-ious corruption, through the form topsi'-to'erway, of topside-i'other-way. The estate of that flourishing towne was turned arsie versie, topside the otiur vme, and from abundance of prosperitie quite exchanged to extreame penurie. — Stanihurst, DescHptioji of Ireland, p. 26, col. 2 (Holinshed, Chron. vol.i. 1587). His words are to be turned topside tother way to understand them. — Search, Light of Nature, vol. ii. pt. 2, c. 23 [Richardson]. TOF ( 399 ) TOVOET With all my precautions how was my system tuvned topside turvy! — Sterne, Trist. Shandy, iii. 169 [Davies], He tourneth all thynge topsy tervy. Not sparyngf for eny symony, To sell spretuall gyftes. Rede Me and lie nott Wrothe, 1528, p. 61 (ed. Arber). A strange gentlewoman (some light hus- wife belike) that was di*essed like a May lady, and as most of our gentlewomen are, was more soUicitous of her head tire, then of her health . . . and had rather be fair than honest (as Cato said) and have the common- wealth turned topsie turvie ; then her tires marred. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy , III, ii. 3, 3. He breaketh in through thickest of his foes. And by his travail topsi-turneth then. The live and dead, and half-dead horse and men, J. Sylvester, Da Bartas, p. 319, Top, To sleep like a, has been as- serted to be a corruption of a French original " Dormir comme une taupe," to sleep like a mole. It, topo, a mouse or rat. Compare : — The people inhabiting the Alpes haue a common prouerbe, to expresse a drowsie and sleepy fellow in the German tongue thus : " Er musse synzyt geschlaffen haben wie ein murmelthier." . . . He must needes sleepe a little like the Mouse of the Alpes [i.e. a Marmot]. — Topsell, Hist, of Foure-footed Beasts, p. 552 (1608). The expression is, however, derived from the apparent repose and absence of motion in a top when, rapidly re- volving, it assumes a perfectly upright posture, and is then said " to sleep." Compare the French phrase, dormir comme un sabot, sahot being an old word for a top. "Les vaisseaux qui 1& dormoient ^ I'anore" (Froissart, v. iii. c, 52), i.e. lay motionless. See Sleeper. The expression is of considerable antiquity, as it occurs ia The Two Nolle Kinsman, 1634 : — for a prieke now like a Nightingale, to put my breast Against. I shall sleepe like a Top else. Act iii. sc. 4, 11. 25, 26 (ed. H. Littledale), Touch, in the well-known passage — One touch of natui'e makes the whole world kin, Troilus and Cressida, iii. 3, — is 0. Eng, tache or tatch, a blot, fault, or vice of nature, a natural blemish, Fr, tache. It. tacca, tacaia. It is a common tatche, naturally gevin to all men . , , to watche well for theyr owne lucre. — Chaloner, Marie mes bye)) y-come on efter |:e ojjer : Jeanne bye); |je burdes and \:e trvfies uor entremes, and ine \i\ae manere ge)* jdc tyme. — Ayenbite of Inwyt (1340), p. 56. [And when one dish comes in after another, then jokes and jests are for entries.] Many has lykyng trofels to here, And vanit^s wille blethly lere, And er bysy in wille and thoght To lere ]at )je saul helpes noght. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 186. Treoflinge heo smot her and J)er : in ano|;er tale sone, })at holi man hadde gret wonder. Life of S. Dunstan, 1. 75. Trow it for no trufles, his targe es to schewe ! Morte Arthurs, 1. 89. I red thowe ti-ette of a trewe, and trofie no lengere. Id. 1. 2932. Not ydle only but also tryfiynge and busy- bodyes. — Tyndale, 1 Tim. v, 13 (1534). [So Cranmer's version, 1539,>nd the Gene- van, 1557, translating ohte, 1.50:— t>is world me wurche]? wo, rooles ase l^e roo, y sike for vnsete. Boddeker, Altenglische Dichtungen, p. 186. Ne mai vs ryse no rest, rycheis, ne to. Political Songs, Boddeker, p. 103. And thou thus ryfes me rest and to, And lettes thus lightly on me, lo Siche is thy catyfnes. Towneiey Mysteries, Crucifixio. Thare we may ryste ve with roo, andraunsake cure wondys. Mm-te Arthure, 1. 4304. In (le holy gost I leue welle ; In holy chyrohe and liyre spelle. In goddes body I be-leue nowe, A-monge hys seyntes to 3eue me rowe. Myrc, Instructions of Parish Priests, p. 14, 1.447. In me weore tacched sorwes two, In {le fader mihte non a-byde. For he was euere in reste and Ro. Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 143, 1. 358. Thus com ur Lauerd Crist us to To bring us al fi'a, til rest and to . Eng. Metrical Homilies, p. 14 (ed. Small). How readily the word would come to be regarded as meaning unruled may be seen from the following, where Wat Tyler's insurrection is spoken of : — Theyse vnrulyd copany gatheryd vnto them great multytude of the comons, & after sped them towarde y« cytie of Lodo. — Fabyan, Chronicles, 1516, p. 530 (ed. Ellis). Upbraid, to reproach or revile one, originally to cast something up to one, A. Sax. up-gehregdan (Somner) and up- abregdan (EttmiiUer, p. 318), was some- time written abraid, as if identical with old Eng. abraide, to start up, or draw a sword, A. Sax. dbregdan, to draw out, hregdcm, to turn or move quickly. Compare Icel. bregma, to move swiftly, draw a sword, start or make a sudden movement ; Prov. Eng. hraide, to start, leap, or strike. How now, base brat ! what, ai-e thy wits tliine own. That thou dar'st thus abraid me in my land ? 'Tis best for thee these speeches to recall. Greene, Alphonsus, King of Aragon, 1599, p. 231 (ed. Dyce;. Wright quotes from Bochas : — Bochas present felly gan abrayde To Messaline, and even thus he sayde. Liche as he had befallen in a rage [He] furiously abrayde in his language. Latimer has the peouhar form em- hrayd, as if compounded with en — m. There was debate betweenethese two wiues. Phenenna in the doyng of sacrifice, embrayded Anna because she was barren and not fruit- full. — Sermons, p. 61. We see something of the original meaning of the word in Prov. Eng. upbraid, or as it is spelt in North Eng. abraid, said of food which rises in the stomach with a feehng of nausea. In his maw he felt it commotion a little and upbraide him. — Nash, Lenten Stuffe [Davies] . Here the meaning is, not (as has been supposed) that the food reproves the eater for over-indulgence, but that it rises or starts up. Upbraid, to cast a thing up to one, is found in very early English. Where Tyndaie has "That same also the theves .... cast in his tethe " [Matt. xxvii. 44, 1534), Wychffe has "The theues .... vpbraiden hym of the same thing." UPHOLSTEBEB ( 416 ) UPSEE FREEZE In his earen he hefde, \>e heouenliche Louerd, al [jetedwit, & al )jet vpbnid, & al {le schorn, & alle fie soheomen Jiet earen muhte iheren. — Ancren RiwlSj p. 108. [In his ears he heard, the heavenly Lord, all the twitting, and all the upbraiding, and all the scorn, and all the shame, that ears might hear.] And als I stod my dom to her, Bifor Jesus, wit dreri chei'. Of fendes herd Ic mani upbrayd And a boo was bifor me layd. Eng. Metrical Homilies, p. 31 (ed. Small). iie soun of oure Souerayn jsen swey in his ere, Jjat vpbraydes ))is burne vpon a breme wyse. Alliterative Poems, p. 101, 1. 430. And alle he sufiFred here vpbrei/d, And neuer naght aSens hem seyd. R. Mannyng, Handlyng Synne, 1. 5844. Ne dide to his neghburgh iuel ne gram, Ne ogaines his neghburgh vpbraiding nam. Northumbriin Psalter, Ps. xiv. 3. Upholstereb, a reduplicated form (\ik6fruii-er-er, poult-er-er) of upholster, originally the feminine form of up- holder, for upholdster. Old Eng. up- holdere, "that sellythe smal thynges, velaber" {Prompt. Parv.), is also a broker or dealer in second-hand goods. Vp-holderes on Jie hul shuUen haue hit to selle. Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xiii. 218. Gay uses upholder for an under- taker, — Where the brass knocker, wrapt in flannel band. Forbids the thunder of the footman's' hand, Th' zipholder, rueful harbingei' of death. Waits with impatience for the dying breath. Trivia, bk. ii. 1. 470. Uppbe-lbt, a Norfolk word for a Bhoulder-knot, is a corruption of epaulette. Upeist, sometimes used as a pre- terite r: uprose, e.g. — The glorious sun uprist. Coleridge, Ancient Mariner, part ii. — and as a past participle r= uprisen, e.g.— [Maia] That new is uprist from bed. Spenser, S. Calendar, 'March — both from a mistaken view about the old Eng. up rist — Up rist this jolly lover Absolon. Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 503— i.e. upriseth, present third pers., sing. So Spenser by a blunder used j/eife as an infinitive, it being the past tense of the verb to go, as if " goed." Grante ous, crist. Wit Jiin upmt to gone. Amen. Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 199, 1. 80. Uproar is the Enghsh form of the cognate Ger. aufruhr, and not a com- pound of up and roar. (See Marsh'g Lectures on Eng. Lang. ed. Smith, p. 380.) Ger. aufruhr, a disturbance, tumult, or insurrection, is from mf- riihren, to stir up, excite. So Dut. op- roer, tumult, from roeren, to stir ; Dan. op-ror, riot, uproar, from op-rore, to stir up. Compare A. Sax. rcsran, to rear or raise. The imcompounded word roar or rore is found in old English meaning an insurrection, rising, or commotion. Rore, ortruble amonge bepuple. Tumultns, commotio, disturbium. — Prompt. Parvnlorum. Thus should all the realme fal in a roare. — Hall, Chronicle (see note in loc. cit.). In the following the word is used for a seditious rising or insurrection: — Arte not thou that Egypcian which before these dayes made an vproure and ledde OTit into the wildernes .iiii. thousande men that were mortherers? — Acts xxi. 38, TyndaU Version, 1534. For we are in ieopai-dy, to be accused of thys dayes vprour. — Acts xix. 40, Geneva Version, 1557. Nay, had I power, I should. Pour the sweet milk of concord into hell, Uproar the universal peace, confound All unity on earth. Macbeth, iv. 3. Confusion beard his voice, and wild uproar Stood ruled ; stood vast infinitude confined. Milton, Paradise Lost, bk. iii. 1. 711. But they sayd ; not on the holy daye, lest there be an vproure amonge the people. — Matt. xxvi. 5, Cranmer's Version, 1539. Uproar, a playful perversion among the populace of the word opera, as also roa/ratorio of oratmio. While gentlefolks strut in their silver and satins We poor folk are tramping in straw hat and pattens ; Yet as merrily old English ballads cansing-o. As they at their opperores outlandish ling-o. G. A. Stevens, Description of Barthohmw Fair, 1762. UpseeFreeze, in the phrase "to drink upsee freeze," found in old writers with UPSHOT ( 417 ) UPSIDE-DOWN the meaning of to drink in true toper's fashion, is a corruption of the Dutch op-zyn-fries, "in the Dutch fashion," or a la nwde de Frise (Nares). One tliat driaks wpse-freeze. — Heywoodj Philocothonistu, 1635, p. 4ft. Drunke according to all the learned rules of Drunkennes, as Vpsii-Freeze, Crambo, Parmizant. — Dekker, Seuen Deadly Siniusoj' London, 1606, p. 12 (ed. Arber). He with his companions, George and Rafe, Doe meet together to drink vfsefreese. Till they hare made themselves as wise as The Times' Whistle, p. 60, 1. 1816 CE.E.T.S.). Upshot, the result or denoument of anything, is no doubt a corruption of up-shut, which is the form in use in Dorsetshire, and corresponds to the synonymous word "conclusion" {i.e. con-clusio, from con-clvdere), a " shut- tiug-up." So "cockshoot" is found for " cock-shut " (time), vid. Nares, s.v. Vnder the great King of Kings this king of men is substitute to his King with this vp- shut — the one is for ever the King of Good- nesse. — J. Forde, A Line of Life, 1620, p. 69 (Shaks. Soc). It is but their conceit of the cheapness ; they pay dear for it in the upshot. The devil is no such frank chapman, to sell his wares for nothing. — Adams, The Fatal Banquet, Sermons, vol. i. p. 201. And when the upshot comes, perhaps the mispleading of a word shall forfeit all. — T. Adams, Sermons, vol. ii. p. 482. I am now so far in oflFence with my niece that I cannot pursue with any safety this sport to the upshot. — Shakespeare, 2'welf'th Night, act iv. sc. ii. 1. 77. I thanke you, Irenaus, for this your gentell paynes ; withall not forgetting, nowe in the shutting up, to putt you in mynde of that which you have fonnerlye half promised. — Spenser, View of Present State of Ireland, Globe ed. p. 683. To conclude was formerly used in exactly the same sense as the col- loquial phrase " to shut a person up," i.e. to confute, put to silence. Bee|j nat a-ferd of);at folke ■ for ichshalssue 3ow tonge, Connynge and clergie ' to conclude hem alle. Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xii. 280. Prof. Skeat Ulustrates this by citing : — In all those temptations Christ concluded the .fiend and withstood him. — Wordsworth, Eccles. Biography, i. 266. Upside-down is no doubt, as Prof. Earle has pointed out in his PhMology of the English Tongue (p. 432), an alte- ration by a false light of old Eng. up- so-down, i.e. up what (was) down, so being the old relative pronoun. Wycliffo lias the forms upsodown, upsedown, Ex. xxiii. 8, Luke xv. 8. Eichardson quotes from Vives the corruption upset down. Compare Prov. Eng. backsevore. Thee hast a' put on thy hat backsevore. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 20. What es man in shap hot a tre Turned up \iat es dmin, als men may se. Hampole, Pncke of Conscience, 1. 673. Jjafor it es ryght and resoune, fjat J>ai be turned up-sua-doune. And streyned in helle and bonden fast. Hampole, Pi'icke of Conscience, 1. 7230. Truly (lis ilk toun schal tylte to grounde, Vp-so-doun schal 3e dumpe depeto (;e abyme. Alliterative Poems, p. 99, 1. 362. And shortly turned was all up so doun. Both habit and eke dispositioun Of him, this woful lover, dan Arcite. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 1081. (lat fie kirk performe it solemply, candel slekennid, bell ro[n]gun, and );e cros tumid vp so doun. — Apology Jor the Lollards, p. 19 (Camden Soc). Comonly Wonders falle more ayenst wo than ayenst welthe as . . . the raynebowe tourned up so downe. — Dives et Pauper, ch. xxvii. Thei turneden vpsedoun my feet, and op- pressiden with her pathis as with floodis. — Wycliffe, Job xxx. 12. For Jjat Jiat is i>e fendis chirc[he], }iat ben proude clerkis &c coueitouse, ]xi clepen holy chirche to turnen alle J^ing vpsodown as anti- cristis diciplis. — Unprinted Works of Wycliffe, p. 119 (E.E.T.S.). Ble thynketh this court is al torned vp so doon, Thise false shrewes flaterers and de- ceyuours arise and wexe grete by the lordes and been enhaunsed vp. And the good triewe and wyse ben put doun. — Caxton, Keynard the Fox, 1481, p. 74 (ed. Arber). God saue the queenes maiestie and con- found hir foes, Els turne their hartes quite vpsidowne, To become true subiectes, as well as those, That faythfuUy and truely haue serued the crowne ! Ancient Ballads and Broadsides, p. 535 (ed. Lilly). They turned iustioe vpsidowne. Eyther they would geue wrong judgement, or *ls put of, apd delay poore mens matters. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 63. E E JIBE-OX ( 418 ) VABE Josias began and made an alteration in his childehood, he turned all ^'pside downe. — Id. p. 62. These that haue turned the world vpside dawne, are come hither also. — Acts xvii. 6, Aiithoriikd Version^ 1611. Uee-ox, a wild ox or buffle (Bailey), apparently compoundeii of Lat. urus, a wildox(Ger. wr), and ox, Ger. auer-ochs, an aurochs, ]ikeauer-hah'n; a heath-cock or wild-cook, auer-henne, a heath-hen or wnd-hen. It is noticeable that " wild ox " in the Authorised Version (Deut. xiv. 5) represents the Greek orux (Lxx.), Lat. oryx (Vulg.) ; see Boohart, Opera, vol. i. p. 948 ; Topsell, 670. May not ure-o.i; and aurochs be a corrupt transliteration of orux ? Pictet identifies Ger. auer-{ochs), Scand. ur, Celt, uri, with Sansk. usra, a buU or cow {Origines Indo-Ewop. i. 339). Use, as a legal term for profit, benefit, according to Mr. Wedgwood has no con- nexion with use, Lat. iisus, but is an altered form of Norman-French cues, oes, oeps, ops, benefit, service, pleasure, derived from Lat. opus, need. Utterance, in old writers often used in the sense of " to the last extremity " of a contest, as if to the utter-most, even to the utter or complete destruction of one of the combatants (A. Sax. uter, outer, extreme, ute, out). It is really an AngUcized form of Fr. a. outrance, O. Fr. oulirance, from O. Fr. oultre (Mod. Fr. outre), beyond, Lat. ultra. " Gombattre a oultrance, to fight it out, or to the uttermost." — Cotgrave. The famous actes of the noble Hercules, Tliat so many monsters put to utterauncej By his ffreat wisdoine and hye prowes. iS'. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, 1555, p. 10 (Percy Soc). Witli al thare ibrce than at the vterance, Thay pingil airis vp to bend and hale [They strive to bend and hale up oars]. C. Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, p. 134, 1. 12. And ze also fell bodyis of Troianis, That war not put by Greikis to vterance. G. Douglas, p. 331, 1. 49. Rather than so, come fate into the list, And champion me to the utterance. Sfiakespeare, Macbeth, act iii. so. 1, 1. 72. And now he proceeds to justify the word of defiance to the outrance with which he has leplied, even as with such only He could reply, to the last proposal of the Tempter. — Ahp. Trench, Studies in the Gospels, p. 53. Vagabond, a common old speUing of vagabond, as if an idle, empty fellow from vacuus, idle, empty, vacare, to be idle. [Alcibiades] being before but a banished man, a vacubond, and a fugitive. — North Plutarch, Life of Alcibiades, Skeat's ed. u 300. " The Fraternitye of Vaeabondes ; as wel of ruflyng Vaeabondes as of beg- gerly, etc." is the title of a tract printed in 1575. I'hese be ydle vacaboundes, lyuyng vpon other mens labours : these be named honest barginers, and be in dede craftye couetouse extorcioners. — 2\ Lever, Sei^ons, 1550, p. 130 (ed. Arber). Vade, a very common old spelling of fade, no doubt from an imagined con- nexion with Lat. vadere, to go, depart, vanish, perish (Uke Fr. passer, Lat. per-eo). Indeed, gone is often idiomati- cally used for vanished, perished, with- ered, e.g. Moore says of "the Last Bose of Summer " : — All her lovely companions Are faded and gone, — and a faded beauty is said to have greatly "gone oS," passee. J'ade, origi- nally used of a pale, weak colour, is from Fr. fade, weak, faint, insipid (Prov. fada), from Lat. fatuus, foolish, tasteless. Compare old Eng. "fatyn, or lesjm colour, Marceo." — Frompt. Farv. ' Couleur pasle, the decaied, raded, or imper- fect yellow colour of Box-wood, &c. — Cot- grave. Beauty is but a vain and doubtful good ; A shining gloss that vadeth suddeuly; . . . A doubtiul good, a gloss, a glass, a flower, Lost, vaded, broken, dead within an hour. Shakespeare, The Passionate Pilgnm, St. xiii. When valyant corps shall yeeld the latter breath ! Shall pleasures vadel must puffing pride decay 1 Shall flesh consume? must thought resigne to clay? T. Proctor, Mirror of Mutabilitu (Sel. Poetry, ii. 400, Parker Soc). A breath-bereaving breath, a vading shade, Even in motion, — so, as it appears, VAIL ( 419 ) VALENTINE He comes to tell us whereto we were made, And, like a fi-iend, to rid us of our feares. R. Brathifuitej Remains after Death, 1618. 'Baseth Her trembling tresses never-vuding Spring. /. Sylvester, Du Bartas, 1621, p. 181. We, that live on the Earth, draw toward our decay, Our children fill our place awhile, and then they vade away. Surreii, Poems, Ecclesiastes. The sweet flowers of delight vade away in that season out of our hearts, as the leaves fall from the trees after harvest. — T. Hoby, in Southey, The Doctor, ch. clxxxiv. But that he promis made, When he didheer remaine. The world should never vade By waters force againe. Ballad, 1570, in Tarlton's Jests, p. 129 (Shaks. Soc). I blindfold walk'd, disdaining to behold That life doth vade, and young men must be old. Greene, Works, p. 303 (ed. Dyce). Like sunny beames. That in a cloud their light did long time stay. Their vapour vaded, shewe their golden gleames, And through the persant aii'e shoote forth their azure streames. Spenser, Faerie Queene, Ill.ix. 20. Spenser, however, uses vade as a dis- tinct woiiirorafade, with the meaning of to go (as in per-vade, in-vade) or de- part. Her power, disperst, through all the world did vade; To shew that all in th' end to nought shall fade. Spenser, The Ruines of Rome, sx. Likewise the Earth is not augmented more. By all that dying into it doe fade ; For of the Earth they formed were of yore ; How ever gay their blossome or their blade Doe flourish now, they into dust shall vade, Spenser, Faerie Queene, V. ii. 40. Vail, the old spelhng oiveil (O. Fr. veile, Lat. velum), apparently from a supposed connexion with the verb vale or vcdl, to let down, Fr. avaler, from 0. Fr. aval, down (ad vallem; compare "mount," Fr. monter, amont, up, from ad montem). Valance, the httle curtain let down at the sides of a bed, is from avaler. The original meaning of de- scending into a vale or valley comes out clearly in the following : — Till at the last I came into a dale, Amid two mighty hills on eyther side ; From whence a sweete streame downe dyd avaU And cleare as chi'istal through the same did slide. F. Thynn, Debate between Pride and Lowli- ness (ab. 1568), p. 9 (Shaks. Soc). Summe of the Jewes han gon up the mountaynes, and avaled down to the valeyes. — Sir J. Maundevile, Volage and Travaile, p. 266. He n'old avalen neither hood ne hat, Ne abiden no man for his curtesie. Chaucer, Milleres Tale, Prol. 1. 3124. At the last, when Phebus in the west, Gan to avayle with all his beames mery. iS. Bawes, Pastime of Pleasure, 1555, p. 6 (Percy Soc). [They] from their sweaty Coursers didam/e. Spenser, F, Queene, II. ix. 10. Vails, gratuities given to servants, originally their perquisites or pecu- Hum ; " profits that arise to officers or servants, besides Salary or Wages " (Bailey), probably from old Eng. avails, profits, advantages. It. paracore . . the Goosegiblets, or such Cooke's vailes. — Florio, 1611. We do not insist upon his having a cha- racter from his last place : there will be good vails. — Horace Walpole, Letters (1756), vol. iii. p. 39. Then the number of the stocke reserued, all maner of vailes besydes, bothe the hyre of the mylke, and the pryoes of the yonge veales and olde fat wares, was disposed to the reliefe of the poore. — T. Lever, Sermons, 1550, p. 82 (ed. Arber). I have gotten together ... by my wages, my vails at Christmas, and otherwise, to- gether with my rewards of kind gentlemen, that have found courteous entertainment here, . . a brace of hundred pounds. — R.Broome, A Jovial Crew, v. 1. Ah ! if the vails be thus sweet and glorious before pay-day comes, what will be the glory that Cnrist, etc. — Sibbes, Precious Remedies, 1676 (vol. i. p. 77). Their wages, their veils, is joy, peace, com- fort. — Id. Works, vol. iii. p. 59. Valence, an old word for portman- teau, an evident corruption of Fr. valise, which is from It. vaUgia, from Lat. viduUtia, viduhis, a leathern bag. Before him he had . . . his cardinalls hat, and a gentleman carrying his valence (other- wise called his cloak bag) which was made of fine scarlet, altogetherembrodered very richly with gold, having in it a cloake. — Cavendish, Life of Wolsey, Wordsworth, Eccles. Biog. vol. i. p. 381. Valentine, a temporary lover spor- tively botmd to another for a year, old VAMP ( 420 ) VABNISE Ft. valanUn, is said to have no etymo- logical connexion with St. Valentine of , the Calendar, ontheday of whose mar- tyrdom, February 14th (probably from the fact of birds pairing at that time), the amatory missives called " valen- tines" are now sent. It comes from galantine, a Norman word for a lover (W. E. S. Ealston), Fr. galant, which is iroTiigaler, to enjoy one's self, to give one's self to pleasure, and connected with It., Sp., Fr. gala, A. Sax. gal, 0. H. Grer. geil, wanton, proud. Eabelais speaks of "Viardiere le noble Valentin," i.e. a gallant (liv. iii. ch. 8), on which M. Barre notes, "En Lorraine . . les jeunesfiUes aul"Mai Beohoisissaient un Valentin, c'est-a-dire un galant." Ye knowe wel, how on Saint Valentines day, By my statute, and through my governance, Ye do chese your makes, and after flie away With hem, as I pricke you with pleasaunce. Chaucer, Assembly of Fowtes, 1. 390. Dame Elizabeth Brews, vsrriting to John Paston in 1476-7, who was wooing her daughter, says : — And, cousin, upon Friday is Saint Valen- tine's Day, and every bird chuseth him a make [mate] ; and if it like you to come on Thurs- day at night . . . I trust to God that ye shall so speak to mine husband ; and I shall pray that we shall bring the matter to a conclusion. — Paston Letters, vol. ii. p. 104 (ed. Knight). About the same time the young lady addresses him as " Eight reverend and worshipful and my right weU-beloved Valentine." — Ihid. Haile Bishop Valentine, whose day this is, All the Aire is tliy Diocis, And all the chirping Choristers, And other birds are thy Parishioners, Thou marryest every yeare The lirique Larke, and the grave whispering Dove. Donne, Epithalamicn, or Marriage Song on the Ladit Elizabeth, married on St. Valentine's Day, st. 1. As Diamonds 'mongst Jewels bright. As Cinthia 'mongst the lesser Lights ; So 'mongst the Northern Beauties shine, So far excels my Valentine. J. Howell, Familiar Letters, bk. i. v. 21 (1629). Vamp, to mend or furbish up, origi- nally to furnish boots with new upper leathers, is corrupted from the older word vampy, which was perhaps con- founded withadjeotivalformslikeSaZmi/, hairy, rusty, sandy, stony, &c., and supposed accordingly to imply a sub- stantive vamp. Vampy or vampay (Bailey) is old Eng. " Vampey of a hose, Auantpied " (Palsgrave), " Yawdfi of a hose, vantpie" (7d.), the "fore- foot," Fr. avant-pied, or upper part of a shoe or stocking. Vampe of an hoose. Pedana.— Prompt. Parviiioi-um. They make vampies for high shooes for honest country plowmen. — Taylor the Water- Poet, Works, 1630 [Nares]. " Ine sumer 3e habbeS leaue uorto gon and sitten baruot; and hosen wicSuten uaumpez,— Ancren Riwle, p. 420. [In summer ye have leave for to walk and sit barefoot, and (to have) hose without Damps.] Van-coueier, I from Fr. avant- Van-guard, J courier (0. Eng. vaunt- courier), avant-gtwde. Quid sendeth out his scoutes too Thpaters to descry the enimie, and in steede of vaunts Carriers, with instruments of musicke, play- ing, singing, and dauncing geues the first, charge. — Gosson, Schoote of Abme, 1579, p. 29 (ed. Arbet). Vane, a weathercock, so spelt as if connected with Pr. van, Lat. vanrms, from its catching the wind (Kcliard- son), or perhaps, on account of its pro- verbial fickleness, from an association with Lat. vanus, is an incorrect form of /owe, A. Sax., Icel., and Swed./aM, a streamer or banner, 0. H. Ger. fame, Goth, fana, a cloth, akin to pome, pen- non, and Lat. panrms (Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, ii. 362). Compare Dut. vaan, a banner. For the change of/ to V, compare Vade and Veneer ; old Eng. vaile, vayn, vaire, &c., for fail, fain, fair ; viaen foijusen, a female /m. Similarly "Wyohffe uses vome indis- criminately for to foam and to vomit (Lat. vomere). — ForshaU and Madden, Glossary, s.v. O stormy peple, unsad and ever untrewe, And undiscrete, and changing as a/ane. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 8872. If speaking, why, a vane blown with all winds ; If silent, why, a block moved with none. Shakespeare, Much Ado, iii. 1, 67. Varnish, a Leicestershirewordmean- ing to be fat and well-hking. A far- mer's wife said that a "gal" she bad taken in quite thin was become "fat an' varnished " (Evans, Ghssary, VAUDEVILLE ( 421 ) VEIL E.D.S.). It is a corrupt form of lar- rdsh or harness of the same meaning. See Bdenish. This usage reminds one of Chaucer's line : — Wei hath this miller vemishrd his hed. Cunt. Tales, 1. 4147— meaning he had drunk deep potations of strong ale. Vaudeville, so spelt as if com- pounded with ville, a town, was origi- nally "a counti'y ballade or song; a Roundelay, or Virelay, so tearmed of Vaudevire, a Norman Town, wherein Olivier Bassel, the first inventor of them, Uved." — Cotgrave. The theatrical compositions called " Vaude- villes " take their name from the old songs called " Vaux-de-Vire," and these in turn are named from the pretty valleys of the river Vire. . . . Certainly the vaudevilles of the firesent day have much more to do with the ife of the city than -n-ith the quieter exis- tence of the people who dwell by the river Vire. — Satiiraaii Review, See The Vaux-de-Vire of Maisire Jecm le Houss, Advocate, of Vire. Edited and translated by James Patrick Muir- head, M.A. London : Murray. 1875. Virelay, Fr. virelai (from virer), a cir- cling song, rondeau, or roundel, was once spelt verlay, and thus explained : — Then is there an old kinde of Rithme called Vertayes, deriued (as I haue redde) of this worde Verd, whiche betokeneth Greene, and Laye, which betokeneth a Song, as if you would say greene Sondes. — Gascoigney Steele Glas, 1576, p. 39 (ed. Arber). Vautrat, a species of dog trained to hunt the hoar in Prance in a particular manner, and explained to mean " the tumbler " in a volume entitled The Present State of France, translated by E. W., 1687 (see Saiiwday Review, vol. 46, p. 465), the word evidently being considered a derivative of va/atrer, 0. Fr. veautrer, to tumble, wallow, or roll over (Cotgrave), for voltre/r ■=.'L3,t. volu- im-e. The word is really Fr. vaultre, " a mungrel between a hound and a maistiffe ... fit for the chase or hunt- ing of wild Bears and Boars " (whence vaultrer, to hunt with a vaultre). — Cotgrave. It is It. veliro, Prov. veltre, from Lat. vertragus, a word of Celtic origin, perhaps from ver, intensi- tive, and traig, a foot (Diefenbach). Prom the French word came feioterer, an old Eng. name for a hound-keeper. Topsell, speaking of the vertagus, says : — This sort of DoggeS, which compaaseth all by craftes, fraudes, subtilties and deceiptea, we Pmglish men call Tumblers, because in hunting they turne and tumble, winding their bodyes about in circle-wise. — History of Foure-footed Beasts, p. 168 (1603). There is little doubt that he regarded vertagus as akin to vertigo, a turning round, verto, to turn, and so correctly represented by tumbler in Enghsh. Vedette, amihtary outpost, we have borrowed from the French, where the word means " a Sentry or court of guard, placed without a fort or camp ; and more generally, any high place from which one may see afar off." — Cot- grave. The French in turn is but the Italian vedetta, "a sentinels standing- place ; also a watch-towre, also a beacon '' (Florio), so spelt as if derived from vedere, to see, view, or survey, as if a watch set to spy or reconnoitre the enemy. Vedetta, however, is only another form of veletta of the same meaning, which is a diminutive of veglia (veggia), a watch, a sentinel, from Lat. vigilia (Diez, Scheler). For the change from I to d, cf. Fr. anddon, from Lat. amyhi/m; Portg. escacia, from Lat. scala; also dautia, daorima, old Lat. forms of lautia, lacrima. Veil, vb., a mis-spelling of to vale, to lower or let down, old Eng. avale, Pr. avaler. See Vail and the quotations there given. This makes the Hollander to dash his Colours, and veil his Bonnet so low unto her. — Howell, Familiar Letters, book iv. 47. Cardinal Pole, in 1556, ordered veiling of bonnets and bending knees in Hereford Cathedral, when the words were sung, jEt Incarnattis ei Spiritu, and Et Homo foetus est. — ill. E. C. Wulcott, Traditions and Customs of Cathedrals, p. 117. But all so soone as heau'n his browes doth bend, She veils her banners, and pulls in her beames, The emptie barke the raging billows send, Vp to the Olympique wauea. G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on Earth, 1610, St. 36. In the following passage from Bishop Hacket's Sermons, which reads so curi- ously like a contradiction to St. Paul's injunction about public worship, to veil the head is to vail, lower, or bow it : — vulbefabe ( 422 ) VIOIOUS What a dissolute carriage it is tosee amaa step into a Church and neither veil his head, nor bend his knee, nor lift up his hands or eyes to heaven 1 Who dwels there I pray you that you are so familiar in the house ? Could you be more saucy in a Tavern or in a Theater. — Centurif of Sermons, 1675, p. 301. They observed all the gentlemen as well as labourers to vail bonnet and retire. — Life of Bp. Frampton (ed. T. S. Evans), p. 116. Then mayst thou think that Mars himself came down, To vail thy plumes and heave thee from thy pomp. Green, Orlando Ftirioso, p. 10? (ed. Dyoe). Tho, whenas vailed was her lofty crest. Her golden locks, that were in trammells ^ay Upbounden, did them selves adowne display And raught unto her heeles. Spenser, Faerie Qtuene, III. ix. 20. We shepheards are like them that vnder saile Doe speake high words, when all the coast is cleare, Yet to a passenger will bonnet vaile. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 224. Vbldefaee, " a bird bigger than a tbrush of the same colour," is Min- sbeu's spelling of fieldfa/re (q.v.), ap- parently from the resemblance of the Spanish word gorgdl, which he is de- fining, to c&rga, a faune, a calfe of a hinde, and a desire to assimilate it to the corresponding English "veal" (veald), a calf. Venbee, to superimpose a thin layer of ornamental wood on a more common sort, so spelt as if to denote the veined or streaky appearance of the inlaid wood (Lat. vena, a vein), is a corrupt " form offin,eBr,J)a,n.finere, Ocer.fv/rmeren, to veneer, originally to furnish (give an additional ornament), from French foiwnw, to furnish. See Perfobm. The Italians call it pietre commuse, a sort of inlaying with stones, analogous to the^rieer- ing of cabinets in wood. — SmolUtt, France and Jtalif, Letter XXVllI. This '[Ash] wood and Walnut-tree . . . makes the best fanneer. — Modern Husband' man, VII. ii. 43 (1730). Venue, a legal term for the neigh- bourhood in which a wrong has been committed, and in which it should be tried, so spelt as if to denote the place when the jury are summoned to come, from Fr. venue, a coming or arrival, like venue, in fencing, a coming on or attack (also spelt venew and venny), is said to be from Norm. Fr. vesine, visnet. neighbourhood, Low Lat. visnetwn, vicinetum, vicinity (Wedgwood). The court will direct a change of the veniie or visne (that is, the vicinia or neighbourhood in which the injury is declared to be done). — Blackstone [Richardson]. VEEDiaEEASE, an old speEing of ver- di-gris, French vert-de-gris (as if " green- of-grey"), old Fr. vert de grim, which have been regarded as corruptions of verderis, Lat. vi/ride mris, green of cop- per. Vert-de-gris, Verdigrease. — Cotgrave, In old French the word appears as verte-grez ; the original of which Littre thinks may have been vert cdgret, green produced by acid (I'aigre). Bole armoniak, verdegrese, boras. Chaucer, C. Tales, 16258. Compare Ambergeeasb. Vbemin, Fr. verrmne. In Latin ver- mina is applied to writhings or throes of pain, but the word seems subse- quently to have been confounded with vermis, a worm. Cf. vermino, (1) to writhe in pain, (2) to be troubled with worms. Vessel, a term in use at Wiaehester College for a wrapper of paper, especi- ally the half-quarter of a sheet of fools- cap, is said to be a corruption of Lat. fasoiculus through It. vassiola (H. C. Adams, WylceJiamica,-p. 4iS8). Vessel was used for theme-papers formerly at Buiy School. — Vocabulari) of E. Anglia (E. D. Soc. Reprint B. 20). Vessel-cdps, a Cleveland corruption of wasscdl-cups (Atkinson). In the Holderness dialect (B. Yorkshire), a Christmas carol-singer is called a uesseZ- cup (or hezzle-cup) woman. Formerly these singers used to carry about in a box "Advent Images" of the Virgin and Child (see Chambers, Booh of Days, vol. ii. p. 725). Vessel-cupping at Christmas is still kept up in the Isle of Axholme (Sir C. H. J. Anderson, Lin- coln Fochet Guide). On the other hand, in Joseph of Arimathie, " wassckeles wilj haly water " (1. 288) are vessels for holy water ; wesselle, Ohev. Assigne, 1. 156. Vicious, an incorrect form, as if de- rived from Fr. videux (like vice from Fr. vice), for vitious from Lat. vitiosus; just as vitiate, formerly spelt violate (Cotgrave, s.v. Vider), is from Lat. VILE ( 423 ) VISIOGNOMY vitiare, and mtiosiUj, Lat. viUositas. A Bunilar mis-spelling sometimes found is negoeiate for negotiate, as if from Fr. negooier, instead of Lat. negotiare. ]>e venym & \>e vylanje & )?e vijcios fylj^e, Jpatby-sulpeS manneS saule in vnsounde hert. Alliterative Poems, p. 53, 1. 575. Thou mnist, dodged opinion, Of thwarting cynicks. Today vitious. List to their precepts j next day vertuoua. MiirstDrt, Scourt^e of Vilianiej iv. (vol. ill. p'. 266). Vile, in the Percy Folio MS., is a corruption of O. Eng. fele, numerous, A. SiLX.fela (cf. Ger. viel). Sir Lybius rode many a mile Sawe aduentures many & vile in England & in Wales. vol. ii. p. 463, 1. 1318. Viper's dance, the ordinary name for St. Titus dance in Rutland. Viper, a popular name in some places for the fish trachimis draco, is an alteration of its more common name wiver, weever, weaver, or quaviver. See Weaveb. ViLLANY, formerly used in the specific sense of foul or infamous language, was perhaps popularly associated with vile, as in the passage, " The vile person will speak villany" (A. V. Is. xxxii. 6), where the Genevan version, preserving a parallehsm, has "The niggard will speake of niggardnesse. ' ' Abp. Trench, Select Glossary, quotes from Barrow on Evil- Speaking : — In our modern language it is termed vilUmy, as being proper for rustic boors [Lat. viltuni}. Scheler remarks that in French vil, vile, has helped to fix the modern ac- ceptation of vilain. Compare vilein, base, irfferaie, vUeness (Gotgrave), wZemer, to disgrace or revile, with vilete, vile- ness, old Eng. vilitee (Elyot), baseness. Efterward comjj )je zenne of yelpynge jiet is wel grat, and wel uoul, wel uals, and v\-el vileyn [Afterward cometh the sin of boast- ing that is very great, and very foul, very false, and very wicked]. — Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 59. .4voy! hit is your vylaynye, Je vylen your seluen. Alliterative Poems, p. 61, 1. 863. To make our tongue so clerely paryfyed. That the vyle tei'mes should nothing arage, As like a pye to chatter in a cage, But for to speke wyth rethoryke formally In the good order, wythouteu vylaiiy. S. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, 1535, p. 46 (Percy Sec). He never yet no vilanie ne sayde In alle his lif, unto no manere wight He was a veray parfit gentil knight. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, Prol. 1. 70. Vineyard is perhaps a corruption of the old Eng. form vyner or vinere (Lat. vinearium), which with the common excrescence of d would become vyner-d, just as old Eng. lanere became lanyard. See further under Steelyard. Com- pare old Eng. verger, a garden ( Chaucer) , Pr. vergier, from Lat. virida/iium. Or more probably vineyard is a fusion of vyner with A. Sax. win-geard, winea/rd, a "wine-yard" (Goth, weina-gard). Compare : — Manna ussatida weinagard. — S. Luke xx. 9, Goth. Version, 360. Sum man plantode him wingeard. — Id. A. Sax. Vers. 995. Sum man plantide a vyner. — Id, Wycliffe, 1389. A certayne man planted a vyneyarde. — Id. Tyndule, 1526. Thei settiden me a kepere in vyners; Y kepte not my vyner. — Wycliffe, Song of' SolO' mon, i. 5. ViSNOMY, 1 are old corruptions of VisiOGNOMY, i physiognomy (Greek physiognomonia, the knowledge of a man's nature (physis) by means of his face or expression), from a supposed connexion with visage, Pr. vis, the face or countenance, Lat. visus, the appear- ance. It is recorded in The Perfect Biwrnal, Nov. 23-30, 1646, that certain evil-disposed persons broke into West- minster Abbey and mutilated " the ef&gies of old learned Camden . . . broke off his nose, and otherwise de- faced his msiognomy." Spit in his visnomy. Beaumont and Fletcher, Woman Pleas'd, iv. 1, The goodly ymage of your visnomy, Clearer then cristall, would therein appere. Spenser, Sonnets, 45. Each of the Gods, by his like visnomie Eathe to be knowen ; but Jove above them all, By his great lookes and power Imperiall.^^ Spenser, Muiopnimos (Globe ed.), p. 535. Spenser also has the iorm physnoniie : — Yet certea by her face and physnomie, Whether she man or woman inly were, That could not any creature well descry. Faerie Queene, VIT. vii. 5. VOL-ATJ-VENT ( 424 ) WAITS The gradual contraction of this word from an original physiognomony, through physiogrwmy, physnomie, down to phiz, is a curious instance of a com- mon process. Compare synibology (De Quincey) for symholology, and see Ido- latry. Old French corruptions are phlymouse and phlome (Cotgrave). The old Eng. vise, face, perhaps favoured the contraction to phiz. That luel {lenne in genimyj gente, Vered vp her vyse with y5en graye. AUiterative Poems, p. 8, 1. 254. [Raised up her face with gray eyes.] VoL-Au-VENT. This term for a light sweet dish, which we have borrowed from the French (where it seems to mean something like a "windy flight "), was probably originally vole et vonne, an old expression for anything empty, light, or worthless (in this case unsub- stantial). Scheler quotes i the word vanvole, a futile, empty thing, from the Momant du Benard (compare our kiajc- shaws) ; Prov. iFr. voU = light puff paste ; and veide z: hollow, loose, light. See Fool. W. Waggoner, a nautical term for a rentier or book of sea-charts, pointing out the coasts, rocks, &c. (Falconer, Marine Didiona/ry, s.v. ). An early folio volxmie of charts by a Baron von Wa- genaer originated the name. A Wa- genaer became a familiar generic name for any volume of a similar description, just as a Bonet (Donatus' grammar) was a common word formerly for any grammar, something like our Lindley Murray, or as we might call a lexicon a Liddle-and-Beott, or a concordance a Gruden. So Avinet, from Avienus, and Usopet, from^Esop, are mediasval names for a book of fables, and Fr. calepin, a note-book or commonplace book, was originally a word-book or lexicon com- posed by Ambrose Oalepin towards the end of the 15th century. So Dal- rymple's Gha/rts are called The English Waggoner. The Captain .... called for the wagoner, to enquire whither any rock had been ob- served by others that had formerly used those seas. — Life of Bp. Frampton (ed. by T. S. Evans), p. 30. The fuU title of the original volume is — Wagenaer, Lucas, Speculum nauticum super navigatione maris occidentalis confec- tum, continens omnes eras maritimas, Gallise, Hispaniae, &o. in diversis mappis maritimis comprehensum. Leyden, 1588, fol. Waist-coat, Mr. Wedgwood claims as a corruption from Fr. veste {Philolog. Trans. 1855, p. 69), but this seems more than doubtful. Wainscoat, an old mis-spelLing of wainscot (e. g. Pepys' Diary, vol. ii. pp. 9, 61, ed. M. Bright), But. wagen- schot, " wain-shutter," wainscot, ori- ginally perhaps "wall-shutter;" cf. Fris. wage, A. Sax. wah, a wall. Waits, the nightly musicians at Christmas time so called, have gene- rally been regarded as those who wait, wake, watch, or keep vigU (0. Eng. to waite) during the night ; " wayte, waker, vigil" {Prompt. Pa/rv.), being an old word for a watchman, and Neokam actually translating veytes by excuhim (Wright, Vocahularies, 106). However, waits seems from the first to signify musicians generally. Waytes on the walle gan blowe, Knyghtis assembled on a row. Torrent of Portugal [in Wright]. It is used similarly in Kyng Ahj- saunder, U. 4312, 7769, and is no doubt the same word as waat, a hautboy, Span, and Portg. gaita, a flageolet or bagpipe, which are from Arabic goA'tah, a flute (Diez). They are generally met by women .... who welcome them with dancing and singing, and are called timber-waits, perhaps a corrup- tion of timbrel-waits, players on timbrels [or pipe and tabour], waits being an old word for those who play on musical insti'uments iu the streets.' — lorn Thumb's Travels, p. 96. Bee Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. i. p. 195, ed. Bohn. He quotes " wiA- ful waits " from Ghristmas, a poem (p. 480), and Sir Thos. Overbury speaks of " the wakeful ketches on Christmas Eve," but this is nothing to the pur- pose. Mr. Chappell with less probability regards the waight or hautboy as hav- ing been so called from being played by the castle waight or watchman. — History of Music, vol. i. p. 260. WALL-ETED ( 425 ) WANEORN Here waiis are watchmen, spies in ambush : — He sett his waites bi )» stret, If jjai moght wit {;aa kinges mett. Cursor Mtindi (Specimens of Early Eitg. ii. 74). Wake, the track of smooth water left behind her by a ship under sail, is a naturahzed form of Fr. ouaicho (same sense), sometimes spelt ouage, which is the same word as Sp. aguage, a current, from Lat. aqua,gium. Wall-eyed, said of a horse when the iris of the eye is white, as with a cata- ract (" All white like a plaistered wall." — Grose !), corresponds to Icel. vagl- eygr of the same meaning (sometimes corrupted into vald-eygir), from vagi a. amga, Ut. "a beam in the eye," a dis- ease, from vagi, a beam. Of. Swed. vagel, a perch. A horse with a wall-eye, glauciolus. Baret, Alvearie, 1580. In old English writers tvhall, whaule, or whal eye denotes the disease of the eyes called glaucoma, and Spenser speaks of a bearded goat with Whally eies, the signe of gelosy. F. Q. I. iv. 24. Compare — Oeil de chevre, whall eye. Cotgrave. The form woldeneyed occurs in K. Alysaunder, 1. 5274. The vilest stroke, That ever wall-eyed wrath or staring rage Presented to the tears of soft remorse. Shakespeare, King John, act iv. so. 3, 1. 50. Walnut, \ has no right to be Wall-nut, / ranked among wall fruit, as its name might suggest. It was spelt formerly walshnui (Gerarde, 1595, p. 1252), A. Sax. ivealh-Jmut, and := Ger. WiUsche Nwss, " foreign nut," Dorset welsh nut. So Fr. gauge, from 0. H. Ger. walah ; Icel. val-hnot, Irish gall-chno. In old English it was some- times with the same connotation called Frenoissen Jmutu, French nut (Leech- doms, Wortcunning, &c., Cockayne, vol. ni. Glossary). The German have also wallnuss, as if from wall, a rampart. Some difficulty there is in cracking the name thereof: why Wall-nuts, having no affi- nity with a Wall, whose substantial Trees need to borrow nothing thence for their support. Nor are they so called because walled with Shells, which is common to all other Nuts. The truth is Gual or Wall in the old Dutch signifieth strange or exotick (whence Welsh that is Foreigners) ; these Nuts heing no Natives of England or Europe, and probably first fetch'd from Persia, because called Nux Persique in the French tongue. — Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 352 (ed. Nichols). Compare Ger. Wiilsche Bohne, = Eng. French beans, i.e. foreign beans ; Walscher hahn, a turkey (ef. Fr. poule d'Inde, Dindon). Ve opoed for ge-roasted Welsh-hens. Breitnumn Ballads, p. 108 (ed. 1871). Fagioli, feazols, welch beanes, kidney beans, French peason. — Florio. Similarly in Icelandic Valir (fo- reigners) are the French, Val-la/nd, France, vallcuri, one from foreign lands, a pilgrim, whence no doubt the sur- name Waller (cf. Ger. wallfahrten). Wall-woet, an old popular name for the dwarf-elder (JShulus), as if called from its growing on walls, is old Eng. wealwyrt (Cockayne, Leechdoms, Wort- cunning, &c., vol. iii. Glossary) , properly the " foreign plant " (A. Sax. wealh wyrt, like walnut, from wealh-hnut), it being popularly supposed to have been introduced by the Danes, whence its other name Dane-wort. We also find the forms wal-wyrt (Wright, Vocahu- lairies, p. 30, 10th cent.) and walle-wu/rte (Id. p. 266, 15th cent.). Gerarde spells it Wale woort and Wall woort {Herhal, p. 1237). It seems also to have been re- garded as a compound of A. Sax. wal, slaughter, and as having got its name from growing at Slaughterford, Wilts, where many of the Danes were de- stroyed (see Prior, s.v.). The rootes of Wall woort boyled in wine iind drunken, are good against the dropsie. —Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1238. The road hereabouts too being overgrown with Daneweed, they fansy it sprung from the blood of the Danes slain in battle ; and that if upon a certain day in the year you cut it, it bleeds. — D. Defoe, Tour thro' Great Bri- tain, ii. 416. Wandeeoo, the name of a baboon found in Ceylon, Ger. luanderu, as if called from its erratic habit, are natu- ralized forms of Cingalese elvamdu. — Mahn's Webster. Wanhoen, the name of a plant of WANTON ( 426 ) WATEB-GBASS the genua Kmmpferia, is a corruption of the Siamese wcmhom. — Mahn's Wehster. Wanton, sometimes understood as if it meant wanting (a mate), appetens, licentious, is the old Eng. wantown, or wan-towen, deficient in breeding, badly brought up, A. Sax. warn (implying de- ficiency) +towen {togen, p. parte, oitedn, to lead or draw), educated. The word is thus equivalent to un-towune, undis- ciplined, and opposed to wel itowene (Ancren Biwle), well-bred. See "Wedg- wood, s.v. Welsh gwantan, fickle, wanton, appa- rently from gwcimiu, to separate (as if " apt to run off"), is perhaps a borrowed word. Ma)\ You are a wanton. Rob. One I do confess, I want-ed till you came ; but now I have you, I'll grow to your embraces. -B. Jonsonj The Sad Shepherd, i. 2. Yonge wantons, whose parentes haue left them fayre houses, goods and landes, whiche be visciously, idle, vnleaimedly, yea or rather beastly brought Tp. — W. BuUeyn, Booke of Simples, p. xxvii. verso. Wanty, an old word for the girth or beUy-band of a horse, still used in prov. English {e.g. Parish, Sussex Glossary), which Mahn thought to be connected with Dut. wandt, want, tackling, rope- work, rigging, is a corruption of wamib- tie, a band or tie (A. Sax. tige) for the wamb or beUy (A. Sax. wamh, old Eng. iDonib, the belly). A pannell and wanty, pack saddle and ped, A line to fetch litter, and halters for head. Tusser, Husbandry Furniture, p. 11 [Richardson] . War-days, a Cleveland word for week-days as opposed to Sundays, or- dinary or working-days, is identical with Dan. hverdag, a week day, lit. "every day," from hver, every, Suio- Goth. hwwrdag. Wa/rt-day (in Pea- cock's Glossojry of Mamley, &c., Lin- colnshire) is a further corruption. Warden, as the name of a pear, is from the French garde, " Poire de ga/rde, a Wm'den, or Winter Pear ; a pear which maybe kept [gm-dee] very long." — Cotgrave. This disposes of the theory that this variety was raised first by the Cistercian monks of Wardon in Bed- fordshire [The Herefordshire Pomona, Pt. I.). Wae-henIs given inBosworth,.4mjZo- Saxon Dictionary, as a name for the hen pheasant, underthe word wor-hana, i.e. moor-hen (from wav/r, weed ?), of which word it is a corruption. Farsianus, Wor-hana. — Wright, Vocabula- ries, 11th cent. Warlock, a wizard, presents a curi- ous instance of reiterated corruption. The Enghsh word, as well as the Scotch warlo, a wicked person, is the modern form of old Eng. warlmue, A. Sax. waer- loga, a " compact-har," one who has belied or broken his (Isaptismal) cove- nant (waer), an apostate ; in the Beo- wulf (8th century) we have a similar formation, tredw-logan, faith-breakers (1. 2847, ed. Arnold). Waer-loga, how- ever, is an Anglicized form of Icelandic vari-lohTcur, hterally " ward-songs," " guardian-songs " (as if from var^a, to ward), charms, incantations, witch-' craft ; but this also, as Cleasby points out, is a corruption of wriar-hTckw (or -loTcur), i. e. " weird-songs," speUs, charms, from ^l/rir ^ A. Sax. wyrd, " weird." Jje warlaghe saide on-loft with vois ; — " a ha Judas ! quat has ]>ou done." Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 121, 1. 467. Bi-leue|3 cure weoiTe . warlawes wode. Old ting. Miscellany, p. 91, 1. 37. In the foUovring Jonah's whale is called a warlock : — For nade ]>e hyje heuen kyng, jiurs his honde myjt Warded Jiis wrech man in u-arlowes guttej. Alliterative Poems, p. 96, 1. 258. [For bad not the high king of heaven, through his mighty hand, guarded this wretched man in the monster's guts.] Ye surely hae some wartoc/c-breef Owre human hearts. Burns, Poems, p. 34 (Globe ed.). Waey-angle, an old name for a " sort of Magpy, a Bird " (Bailey), is a corruption of vjariangle, the shrike or butcher-bird, Ger. wiirg-cngel, destroy- ing angel. For instances of birds being called angels, see Aechanqbl supra. Watbr-croft, a Leicestershh-e word for a water-bottle (Evans), a corruption of water-ca/raffe. See Croft. Watee-geass, a provincial corrup- tion of u-ater-cress (Wright). Water- grass-hill in Co. Cork is in the native WAVEB ( 427 ) WAY-BBEAD Irish Cnocan-na-hiolraighe, the hill of the waterwesses (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 1st S. p. 35). Waiter -crashes is the Cumberland form of the word (Diokinson), water- creases that of the South London folk. Waver, a provincial word for a pond (Suffolk), old Eng. wayowre, stond- inge water. Piscina {Prompt. Parv.), are naturalized forms of Lat. vivarium, a pond for keeping fishes ahve. Hence also Fr. vivier, 0. H. Ger. wiwari, M. H. Ger. wiwer. Mod. Ger. lueiher. Wave wine, a name for the bind- weed or convolvulus, otherwise wither- wine, in Wilts, and Gloucestershire {Old Country and Farming Words, p. 163). Wat, in the nautical phrase " to get under way," is most probably a distinct word from wanj {^via), A. Sax. weg, leel. vegr. The wall of a Ship is the course or progress which she makes on the water under sail. Thus when she begins her motion, she is said to he under waij ; and wlien that motion in- creases she is said to have fi-esh way through the water. — Falconer, Marine Diet. The original meaning of the word would seem to be " motion," and so it may be a derivative of A. Sax. wegan, to move (of. Ger. wdgen, Goth, loagjan, Icel. vega, and perhaps Lat. vagari) ; but perhaps A. Sax. weg itself originally meant motion onward, a passage, a journey, and then the road traversed, a "way." From the cognate 0. H. Ger. wagon, to move, altered into wogon (whence Ger. wogen, to float), comes Fr. vaguer, to set sail, vogue, a clear passage, as of a ship in a broad sea (Cotgrave). Consequently the phrase "to be in vogue," i.e. to pass current, Fr. etre en vogue, avoir la vogue, 0. H. Ger. in wago wesan, exactly corre- sponds to being " under way " {inter viamdAMn). Weigh, which is sometimes substituted incorrectly in this phrase (from a con- fusion with " weighing anchor"), was occasionally written loay. It is radi- cally the same word. I will not have it to be preiudice to anye body, but I offer it unto you to consider and way it. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 86. Sailea hoised there, stroke here, and Anchors laid, In Thames, w'^'' were at Tygris & Euphrates waide. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 304. Oissa, the cry of Mariners hoisting sailes, wayiiig of ancker, &c. — Florio. Wat-bit, an old conatption of luee- hit; see the citations. "An Yorkshire ]Vay-bit." — That is, an Over-plus not accounted in the reckoning, which sometimes proveth as much as all the rest. Ask a Country-man here on the high- way, how far it is to such a Town, and they commonly return, " So many miles and a Way-bit;" which Way-bit is enough to make the wearied Travailer surfet of the length thereof .... But hitherto we have run along with common report and false spelling (the way not to win the race), and now return to the starting place again. It is not Way- bit, though generally so pronounced, but Wee- bit, a pure Yorkshirisme, which is a small bit in the Northern Language. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, ii. 495. In some Places they [miles] contain forty Furlongs whereas oui-s have but eight, un- less it be in Wales, where they are allowed better Measure, or in the North Parts, where there is a wea-bit to every mile. — Howell, Fum. Letters, bk. iv. 28. Way-bit, a little piece, a little way, a Mile and a Way bit, Yorksh. — Ray, North Country Words. 11 n'y a qu'vne huqu^e (Much like our Northern Weebit) You have but a little (saies the clown, when you have a great) way thither. — Cotgrave, s.v. Huqu^e. Compare wee, a little bit, as in the Scottish song, " We had better bide a wee," short for weeny, A. Sax. hwmne (Ger. wenig). The kyng than vynkit a litill we. And slepit nocht full ynkurly. Barbour, The Bruce, bk. vii. 1. 183. Wat-bread, the popular name of the plantain, formerly spelt way-hrede, ivey- hred (Gerarde, p. 340), is in old English wmg-hrmde, weg-hrSede, i. e. " way- spread," so called from its frequenting waysides, from hrwdan, to spread. Compare its foreign names, Dan. vej- hred, Ger. wegehreit, weghreidt, " way- spread," Dut. weegbree (Sewel), Prov. Ger. wegwort. Gif mannes heafod a3ce oSSe sar sy ge- nimme weg brxdan wyrtwalen [ If a man's head ache or be sore let him take the roots oiway- breu'i']. — Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Star- crajt, ed. Cockayne, vol. i. p. 81. Way-bread, Plamtaiu, ab AS. Waeg-braede, so called because growing everywhere in WAY-GOOSE ( 428 ) WEASEL Streets and Ways. — Ray, North Country Words, Way-goose, the name of the annual dmner given to journeymen printers at the beginning of winter. " The Master Printer gives them a Way-goose; that is, he makes them a good feast, &c." — Moxon, Mechanick Exercises, 1683. The word is a corruption of wayz-goose, i.e. a stubble-goose, which used to be the head dish at these en- tertainments {N. ^. Q. 5th S. vi. 200). Bailey gives wayz-goose, a stubble- goose, and wayz, a bundle of straw. Old Eng. wase, a wisp (Baret). Way-ward, generally understood to mean wilful, as if " turned everyone to his own way" (Is. liii. 6), is for away- wa/rd, old Eng. aweiwm-de, turned away (O. Eng. awey, A. Sax. dweg), perverted, perverse, obstinate, like "froward," Prov. Eng. offish, shy, un- social (Whitby), Fr. revkhe. It. rivesolo (reversus), It. ritroso, stubborn (re- trorsus). See Toady. The first part of the word, away, awey, aweg (A. Sax. on-weg, Dut. weg), was perhaps confused with Prov. Ger. awech, abig, affig, old Ger. awikhe, Icel. of-ugr, turned the wrong way, whence old Eng. awlce, perverse, wrong, and awhwa/rd, old Sax. avuh, perverse, evil. See Garnett, FMlolog. Essays, p. 66. It is a totles bale ■ bi god (jat me fourmed, t[o] willne after a wif • bat is a waywarde euere. William of Paleme, 1. 3985. That thou be delyuered fro an yuel weie, and fro a man that spekith v>eiward thingis, Whiche forsaken a riStful weie, and goen bi derk weies .... whose wei£s ben weywerd, and her goyingis ben of yuel fame. — Wycliffe, Prov. ii. 12, 14. He that goith simpli, schal be saaf ; he that goith bi weiward weies, schal falle doun onys. — Wycliffe, Prov. xxviii. 18. Waxy, a vulgar word for angry, used so far back as the time of Chas. I. (see the quotation from The HamdltonPapers relating to the years 1638-1650, Camden Soc), is perhaps from the Scottish wex, for vex, and so = Fr. vexe, from Lat. vexa/re. So wax, to grow, was anciently sometimes written wexe. In Lowland Scottish w was often used for v. The deuill fyndis a man weiit and torment with seknes. Ratis Raving, Hjc. p. 3, 1. 73 (E.E.T.S.). Scot. " to be in a vex " or "went," a state of vexation, corresponds to slang "in a wax.." • They wowld place such persons in inferior commandis aa ar to deboch the affections of the salers, from which being discouerid be him makes him the moir waxy. — Sir W. Bel- lenden to Earl of Lanerick, July 9, 1648, Hamilton Papers, p. 229. Davies, 8upp. Eng. Glossary, sup- pUes the following instances : — She's in a terrible wax, but she'll be all right by the time he comes back from his holidays. — H. Kingsley, Ravenshoe, ch. v. It would cheer him up more than anything if I could make him a little waxy with me. — Dickens, Bleak House, ch. xxiv. Weaby, a Scotch word in Burns' hne, Weary fa' the wajfu' woodie, is a corruption of the old Eng. wary, werg, a curse or malediction (Oliphant, Old and Mid. Eng. p. 74), frequently spelt warie (Havelok) and wery (Minot), A. Sax. wergian, to curse, also wyrgan, to harm, akin to worry. I may wery the wye, thatt this werre mouede. Morte Arthure, 1. 699. [I may curse the man that stirred up this war.] Ge ne schulen uor none jjinge ne warien, ne swerien. — Ancren Riwle, p. 70. [Ye must not for anything curse or swear.] Crist warie him with his mouth ! Waried wrthe he of norjj and suth ! Havetok the Dane, 1. 434. Weasel, an old name for the gullet or windpipe, and sometimes for the uvula or epiglottis, is a corruption of A. Sax. wcBsend or wasend, Pris. wasend, perhaps akin to A. Sax. hweosan, to wheeze, Icel. hvmsa. Compare Bav. waisel, the gullet (Wedgwood), and perhaps the first part of Greek olso- phdgos, the gullet or oesophagus, Pr. oeson, the weason or throat-pipe (Cot- grave). Florio, New World of Words (1611), defines Epiglotte to be "the couer or Weasell of the throat." Gallillo, . . . the weezell or little tongue at the entrance of the throat, the throat boll. — Minsheu, Spanish Diet. 1623. If ye seek to feed on Ammon's fruits, . . . The mastives of our land shall wony ye. And pull the weesels from your greedy throats. Peek, David and Beiksahe, p. 465 (ed. Dyce). In the head, as there be several parts, so there be divers grievances ... to omit all WEATHEE ( 429 ) WEB. LOOK others which pertain to . . . mouth, palate, tongue, wesel, chops, face, &c. — Burton, Aiia- tomiioj Melanchoiii, I. i. 1. 3. So I was asked, what he was that made this restitution. But shoulde I haue named hym ! nay they shoulde as soone haue thys wesaunt of mine, — Latimer, Sermons, p. Ill verso. Forbid the banns or I will cut your wizzeL The Citii March {Old Pluys, vol. ix.). In-steps that insolent insulter. The cruel Quincy, leaping like a Vulture At Adams throat, his hollow weasand swel- ling. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 209 (1621). Cut his wezand with thy knife, Shakespeare, Tempest, iii. 2. Campanula, a little bell. Also the weesUl or little tongue of the throat, — Minsheu, Spanish Dkt. 1623, See Whistle, whieli is perhaps the Bame word; and compare weasel-fish {Motella vulgaris), which seems to be a corruption of its othername whistle-fish or v&stler. Weathbe, To (a storm, &c.), is said to be a corruption of the A. Sax, »oiS- rian, to resist, to oppose successfully (Haldemart, Affixes, p. 96), from A. Sax, iOT'Ser=Scot. miher- (shins), 0. H, Ger. widar, Ger. wieder, Goth. tmt>ra, Icel. mSr, against. I doubt it. But com- pare Lonsdale whitherin', strong and lusty {Glossary, B. B, Peacocke). Weather-head, a dolt or simpleton (Sir W. Scott), as if changeable and un- certain as the weather (ventosus), is a corrupt orthography of wether-head, having the head of a wether, A. Sax. weSer, Goth, v"^' jts (Ger. widder). Compare Lat. i^ervex, and vervecirmm caput, a mutton-head. Sir, is this usage for your Son? — for that old weather-headed fool, 1 know bow to laugh At him ; but you, Sir. — Congreve, Love Jot Love, ii. 7 [Davies]. The following seems to connect the word with old Eng. wede, madness (supposed to be produced by a worm in the brain). The ramme or wedder is the lodysman of other shepe, and he is the male or man of the oye, and is stronger than the other shepe, & he is also called a wedder because of a worme that he has in his hede & whan that begin- neth for to stirre, than wyll he tucke and fight. — L. Andrewe, Noble Litfe, Ft. I. sig. b. i (back). Or probably the writer was thinking of the Lat. vervex, which was supposed to be derived from vermis (and perhaps vexare, as if " worm- vexed " 1). Com- pare: — Li multuns un verm ad. Qui les corns li manjue, quant del barter se argue ; Pur 90 nument divin vervecem en Latin. P. de Tlmun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 563. [The sheep has a worm. Which gnaws bis horns when he wants to butt; Wherefore divines name it vervex in Latin.] Weaver, ^ the name of a fish, Tra- Weevee, S chirms vipera, is a corrup- tion of wiver, viver, or guaviver, French vive and guivre, from Lat. vivus, Uving (so called, from the length of time it wUl continue to live when drawn out of the water), or perhaps oi viper, which is another name for the same. The Weever, which altho' his prickles ve- nom be. Drayton, Polyolbion. Vive, the Quaviver or Sea-Dragon. — Cot- grave. Dragon marin, the Viver or Quaviver, a monstrous and venomous fish. — Id. There is a little fish in the form of a scor- pion, and of the size of the fish quaquiu£r. — Bailey, Erasmuses Colloq. p. 393. Compare the heraldic wivern, from Vx.vwre, O. Fr. wivre, also givre, guivre, from Lat. viper a (i.e. vivipara). Weaver, a term apphed to watch- makers, ivory-turners, and other han- dicraftsmen in the Begisters of the French Protestant Church, Thread- needle Street, London, vol. 3, 1698- 1711 (see G. Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 468), is a phonetic corruption of Fr. ou/vrier, O. Fr. uverier. Sigart quotes the forms ej waif,j'waif, I work {Glos- scdre de Wallon de Mons, s.v. Ouvrer). Wed-look, popularly understood to have a reference to the indissoluble nature of the marriage bond, "the loyall hnkes of wedlocks ' ' (Spenser, F.Q.I.yi. 22), whereby the contracting parties, as it were, are fettered together for hfe, is really the modern form of A. Sax. wed- Ide, from wed, a pledge or engagement, and lac, an offering or gift, a marriage gift, cf. hrydldc. The termination in hnowledge, old Eng. cnowlach, cnow-lech, =: cnaw-lac, is said to be the same. In the well- known signboard of The Man Loaded WEEDS ( 430 ) WELL AD AY with Mischief, or in other words carry- ing his wife on his back, ascribed to Hogarth, the chaia of Matrimony- round his neck is fastened with a pad- lock, labelled " Wed-lock " (see History of Sign Boa/rds, Hotten, p. 456). In prison slang a fetter fixed to one leg is called a wife {Slang Dictionary). In Irish a couple-beggar used to be called cor-a-ccorrach, " foot-in-fetter " (O'Eeilly). Compare Bands. In old registers Lat. solutus, loose, unshackled, is often used for a bachelor or unmar- ried person. Wedlock is a padlock. — Ray, Proverbial Ob- servatio7is, p. 43 (ed. 1742). An usage, Swilk dar I undertake. Makes theym brake thare wedldke. Towneiey Mysteries^ Juditium. Wastoures and wrecches • out of wedloke^ I trowe, Conceyued ben in yuel tyme * as caym was on Eue. Vision of Piers the Plowman, B. ix. 120. Weeds, useless vegetation the spon- taneous growth of the ground, has been frequently confounded with weeds, clothing, garments (now only used of a widow's mourning garments), as if the word denoted the vesture which the earth puts on when "in verdure clad." SoEiohardson, and Abp. Trench, who says " IFeeds were wh atever covered the earth or the person " (Eng. Past and Present, Lect. IV.). Compare the following : — Metbocht freshe May befoir my bed upstude, In weid depaynt of mony diverse hew. Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, sub init. The words, however, are perfectly distinct, weed, a garment, feeing from A. Sax. weed, vesture, Prov. Ger. gewate, old Ger. giuuati, and weed, herbage, from A. Sax. wedd, a plant, a weed. Gy( 3icyre5 wedd . . . God scryt. — A. Sax, Version, Matth. vi. 30. [If God clothe the weed of the field.] Vnder vre wede vre kynde nom, And al sofj-fast mon bi-com. Grosseleste, Castel of Loue, 1320, 1. 658. [Under our garb He took our nature and be- came very man.] Tell me, Ned Lacy, didst thou mark the maid, How lovely in her Country-weeds she look'd I R. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, 1594 (p. 153). I gave her twopence, reassumed my former garb, and left my weeds in her custody. — H. Brooke, Fool of Quatity, i. 191 [Davies]. Weed-wind, a corruption of with- wind, A. Sax. wHwinde, fromwiS, about, and windan, to wind, the convolvulus (Prior). Weed-wind that is witbywind. — Gerarde, Index. Welcome has been generally re- garded as a compound of well (A. Sax. wel, Goth, waila, Ger. wohl) and cotiie (A. Sax. cwma, a comer, ommian, to come), as if, Uke It. ben-venuto, it meant " come well," or under happy circumstances (biem a/irive), similar to welfa/re, welhorn (A. Sax. welhoven), A. Sax. wel-dced (good deed, benefit, Goth. waAla-deds). Itis really a shghtly corrupted form of A. Sax. wilcuniel wil- cwma, a pleasant or wished-for comer, luiZ-cMmiaw, to receive gladly, to salute ; where loil, pleasing, is of the samefamUy as A. Sax. wille, wish, desire, will, loil- Ian, to wish (Qo\h.wiljan, Ger. wol't Like formations are A. Sax. wU-i an acceptable guest, wil-hoda {mmtius gratus), wil-dag, a wished-for day, wil- gesii, apleasant companion(EttmiiIler, p. 11). And gyf ge <5a;t &n dojj Sa3t ge eowre gebrCiSra wylcumiap, hwaet d6 ge m&re? — A. Sax. Vers. (995), S. Matt. r. 47. [And if ye only do this, that ye greet your brethren, what do ye more ?] Welladay, probably a modem cor- ruption of the old English exclamation welaway ! weilawey or walawa ! from the analogy of lack a day! Spenser further corrupted the word into weal- away, as if absence of weal. The true origin is A. Sax. wd Id wd, woe I lo! woe ! )30 hauelock micte sei " weilawei.'* Havelok the Dane, 1. 570, ed. Skeat. Harrow now out, and well away ! he cryde. Spenser, Faerie Queene, II. vi. 43. jjai cried, " alias and wayloway. For dole what sal we do J;is day. Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 95, 1.307. In folks-etymology the word was an- ciently regarded as being well-away, absence of weal. Compare Caraway understood as Oare-away. WEuL INK ( 431 ) WELSH BABBIT For wot no wiglit what werre is • per as pees regneh Ne what [is] witerliche wele • til wele-a-way hym teche. W. Langland, Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 2;)9. A! weelawaii! weel uiray! fals hert, why wylt thou not brest, Syn thi maystyr so cowardly thou hast for- sake? Coventry Mi/steries, p. S!98 (Shaks. Soc). But weilawey ! |:at he ne wist • wJiat wo y drye. WiUiam of Palerne, I. 935. They cryed so pitously, Alas and weleaway for tlie deth of her dere suster coppen. — Cuitmi, Reynard the Fox, p. 9 (ed. Arber). Wel-awiit) the while I was so fonde, To leave the good, that I had in haude, la hope of better that was uncouth ! Spenser, Shepheards Cat. Sept, Well ink, a Cumberland name for the plant Veromica {Beccabunga ; vide Dickinson, Glossary, s.v.), of which word it may he a corruption {wer'niV, wer'ink, weVinh ?). Welsh rabbit, a name for a dish of toasted cheese, Fr. Wouelche Babette or Lapin Oalhis (Kettner, Booh of Table, p. 486). It has been frequently al- leged that rabbit here is a corruption ol rare-hit {e.g. by Archbishop Trench), but no evidence has ever been produced of the latter word having been so used. Quite recently, indeed, some superfine restaurants have displayed their learn- ing by admitting " Welsh Ba/re-hits " into their menus; but in the bills of fare of mere eating-houses it is still vulgar rabbit. The fact is, the phrase is one of a numerous class of slang ex- pressions — the mock-heroic of the eat- ing-house — in which some common dish or product for which any place or people has a special reputation is called by the name of some more dainty article of food which it is supposed humorously to supersede or equal. Thus a sheep's head stewed with onions, a dish much affected by the German sugar-bakers in the East-end of Lon- don, is called " a G-erman duck ; " a LeicestersMre Plover is a bag-pudding (Bay) ; a species of dried fish is " a Bombay duck" in Western India; a crust of bread rubbed with garhc is in French slang " a capon ; " in Cam- bridgeshire cow-heel is " a cobbler's lobster " (Wright) ; red herrings are variously known as " Norfolk capons," " Dunbar wethers,'' or " Gourock hams." " Sheep's head " is an old name for a Virginian fish from which something like mutton broth could be made (Bailey). " Mummers' feed is a herring which we call a pheasant," says a strolling actor in Mayhew's London Labour and London Poor, vol. iii. p. 151. In French it is popularly called poulet de ca/reme. A cheap dish composed of liver, potatoes, &c., is termed " a poor man's goose." Similarly a dish of roasted cheese was regarded as the Welshman's rabbit. So shrimps are " Gravesend sweetmeats," and potatoes " Irish apricots " or " Munster plums " (Tylor, Macmillan's Magazine, April, 1874). In Scottish, " a Norloch trout " was an old cant phrase for a leg of mutton (Jamieson). Cape Cod Turkeys= codfish ; Taunton Tur- keys and Digby c/iic?ce)Ks' ^ herrings ; Albanii Beef= sturgeon. — Barttett, Diet, of Ameri- canisms, 4th ed. The goes of stout, the Chough and Crow, the welsh rabbit, the Red Cross Knight, .... the song and the cup, in a word, passed round merrily. — Thackeray, The New- comes, ch. i. The following I take from Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary : — Go to the tavern, and call for your bottle, and your pipe, and your Wetsh-rabbit. — Graves, Spiritual Quixote, bk. vii. ch. 9. A desire for welsh-rabbits and good old gleesinging led us to the Cave of Harmony, — Tftackeray, The Neuxomes, ch. i. Compare the following : — The Weavers' Beef of Colchester. — These are Sprats, caughtheri^abouts, and brought hither in incredible abundance, whereon the ])Oor Weavers (numerous in this City) make much of their repast, cutting Rands, Rumps, Sur- loyns. Chines, and all Joynts of Beef out of them, as lasting in season well nigh a quarter of a year. — T. "Fuller, Worthies of England, i. 340. A Yarmouth Capon. — That is, a Red-her- ring. No news for creatures to be thus dis- guised under other names ; . . But, to countenance this expression, I understand that the Italian Friers (when disposed to eat flesh on Fridays) calls a Capon piscem e corte, a fish out of the Coop. — Fuller, Worthies of England, ii. l^T. " Bristol Milk." — Though as many ele- phants are fed as Cows gi'ased within the Walls of this City, yet gi-eal plenty of this metaphorical Milk, whereby Xeres or Sherry WENOH ( 432 ) WHA.T Sack is intended. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, ii. i295. See the somewliat similar phrases under Levant, and add to the instances there given : — It was their sole refuge ; they might seelc their fortune in another place and come home by SpiUsburu [i-e. be upset], — Racket, Life of Williams, i."208. Wench, now a depreciatory term for a young woman, is a shortened form of old Bng. wenchel, which was pro- bably mistaken for a diminutival form in -el (from a false analogy to diminu- tives like cockerel, kernel, satchel, pom- mel, libel, dtadel, hottle, circle, &c.), and implying therefore a primitive wench ; pretty much as if we evolved a word wat out of wattle (A. Sax. watel, waiul). Similarly thrush has been formed from old Eng. thrushill, throsle or throstle ; date from datel or datle; almond from amandel; Fr. ange from angel. Old Eng. wenchel, used for a young person of either sex, A. Sax. wencle, a maid, seems to denote etymologically one that is weak, being akin to A. Sax. wencel, a weakling, wincel, offspring, Prov. Eng. winkle, and wankle, feeble, weakly, pliant, Soot, ivanhill, unstable. " Quelen J^a wanclen." — Layamon, iii. 280 [Died the weakUngs, i.e. chil- dren] ; A. Sax. wancol, wavering, A. Sax. loincian, to bend, waver, wincan, wican, to yield, to totter, Lat. vaoillare, Sansk. vank, to bend, to go crooked. Orminn calls Isaac a wenchel, and an old Eng. poem makes the Virgin say " Ich am Godes wenche." He biseinte Sodome & Gomorre, were, & wif, &c wenchel. — Ancren Riwle, p. 331 (var. lee). [ He Bank Sodom and Gomorrah, man, wo- man, and child.] J)e segge herde |jat soun to segor fiat Sede, & jje wenches hym wyth fiat by ]>e way folSed. Alliterative Poems, p. 65, 1. 974. [The man heard that sound that went to Zoar and the women with him that followed by the way.] For that other is a powre woman. She shal be cleped his wenche and his lemman. Chancer, The Manciples Tale. I am a gentil woman, and no wenche. Id. Marchantes Tale, 1. 10076. He painted also a minstrel wench playing vpon a Psaltry. — Holland, Pliny, vol. ii. p. 530. A wench went and told thejn. — A. V. 2 Sam. xvii. 17. Weywahd, a mis-speUing, and per- haps misunderstanding, of 0. Eng. wierde, loyrde, "weird," in the foho editions of Shakespeare : — The weijward sisters, hand in hand, Posters of the sea and land. Macbeth, act i. sc. 3. Warburton and Tieck actually take the word here for waywa/rd, wilful. But Holinshed, whom Shakespeare here is following, calls the witches the weird sisters, and Gawin Douglas (1553) gives the same title to the Parcse or Fates : — The weird Sisteris defendis that suld be wit. Third Booke of Eneados, p. 80, 1. 48. Cloto . . . anglice, one of the thre wyrde Systers. — Ortus Vocabulorum, 1514. It is the same word as 0. Eng^ wierde, fate, destiny, A. Sax. tvyrd, Icel. urUr. See Warlock. Fortune, executrice of witrdes. Chaucer, Tro. and Cres. b. iii. 618. Whale, to beat soundly, is a vulgar pronunciation frequently heard in some places of " wale," or ^^ weal," or welt, to raise stripes or wheals (A. Sax. woIm, Goth. walMs) on the skin with a lash. Wale, to beat with a stick. — Holderness Glossary, Eng. Dialect Soc. It. Lerie, the blacke or blew waks or markes of a blow or stripe. — Florin. Compare whaleing, boards used to keep the bank of a drain from falling in (Lincolnshire), with wale in gun- wale, &c., Goth, wahbs, a staff, Icel. vbl/r. An attempt has been actually made to bring this word into connexion with the monster of the deep. WhaMing, says an old encyclopsedia quoted with approval by Jamieson {Scotch Diet. S.V.), is "a lashing with a rope's end, from the name of a rope called a whale- Mne, used in fishing for whales." What in somewhat, 0. Eng. mMch what (Sir Thos. More) is for whit, A. Sax. wiht, or wuht, a thing, a whit, Gothic waiht, the same word which enters into aught, A. Sax. awMt, " one- whit," and noMght, A. Sax. nd-whit, "no-whit." Thus two things which are somewhat different, are som^ whit (or particle) WEEAT-EAE ( 433 ) WE IN YARD different. Wycliffe (1389) uses what for lohit in the following passage : — ■ The looues of two hundrid pens suifysen not to liem, that ech man take a litle wliat, — John vi. 7. See Eastwood and Wright, Bible Word Booh, s.v. Whit. " J^att iUke whatt," the same thing, occurs in Or- minn (ah. 1200), vol. ii. p. 293. 3e xal fynde hym a strawnge watt ! [== loigAi] . The Coventry Mysteries (Shaks. Soc), p. 294. So in the phrase " I'U teU you what now of the devil" (Massinger, Virgin Mmiyr, hi. 3), what =: a whit, some- thing (aligmd). But see Morris, His- torieal Eng. Grammar, p. 122. They pvayd him sit, and gave him for to feed, Such homely what as serves the simple clowne. That doth despise the dainties of the towne. Spenser, F. Qxieene, VI. ix. 7. Whkat-eae, the name of a bird, has been considered a corruption of wMt- tail (Wedgwood). It is reaUy a per- verted form of the older word wheat- ears for white-ears (from A. Sax. hvit and ems, the tail or rimap), which was mistaken for a pluxal. Exactly similar is its other Eng. name the white-ramp, Fr. ml hlcmc, the bird called a whittaile (Cotgrave ; see also s.w. Blanculet and Tiirk). Wheat-ears is a Bird peculiar to this County [Sussex], hardly found out of it. It is so called because fattest when Wheat is ripe, whereon it feeds; being no bigger than a Lark, which it equalleth in the fineness of the flesh, far exceedeth in the fatness thereof. — T. Fulkr, Worthies of England, ii. 382. " A Chichester lobster ,.a Selsey cockle, an Arundell mullet, a Pulborough eel, an Am- berly troutj a Rye hei-ring, a Bourn wheat- ear," — Are the best in their kind, understand it of those that aj-e taken in this Country. — fUil, Proverbs (p. 262, ed. 1742). Fain would I see the Wheatear show In the dark sward, his rump of snow, Of spotless brightness. Bishop Mant, British Months. Among the other common birds of China, we must not omit a delicate species of orto- lan, which appears in the neighbourhood of Canton about the time when the last crop of rice is cut. As it feeds on- the ears of grain, it is for that reason called the " rice bird," in the same way that the term wheat-ear is- ap' plied to a similar description in the south' of England. — Sir J. Davies, The Chinese, vol. iii. p. Ill (ed. 1844). Wheat-ear (Saxicola oenanthe) — Fallow- chat, White-rump, White-tail, Fallow-smick, Fallow-finch, Chocker, Chackbird, Clod- hopper, with some other quainter names still, which I have noted down, and yet another or two common to the Wheat-ear and Stone- chat, such as Stone-chacker. — J. C. Atkinson, Brit. Birds' Nests and Eggs, p. 37. I supposed that I was the iirst to dis- cover the above origin, which is not given in the dictionaries ; but after the above was written I found the following cited in Davies, Smpp.Eng. Glossary :— There is . . . great plenty of the birds so much admii'ed at Tunbridge under the name of wheat-ears. By the by, this is a pleasant corruption of white-a — e, the translation of their French name cul blanc, taken from their colour, for they are actually white towards the tail. — Smolktt, Travels, Letter iii. While, in the phrase "to while away the time," i.e. to spend or pass it away anyhow that it may not prove irksome, BO spelt as if connected with while, A.Sax. hwil, time,, is a perverted form of to wile, i.e. to beguile, the time, like the Latin idioms decipere diem, fallere tempus. " Never whdle away time," was one of Wesley's precepts to his preachers. — Southey, Life of Wesley, vol. ii. p. 72 (1858). I amused myself with writing to white away the hours at the Raven at Shrewsbury. — A. J. C. Hare, Memorials of n. Quiet Life, vol. i. p. 241. Nor do I beg this slender inch, to whiU The time a^ay, or safely to begniile. My thoughts with joy, there's nothing worth a smile. Quarks, Embkms, bk. iii. 13. Longfellow uses the correct form : — Here in seclusion, as a widow may. The lovely lady wiled the hours away. Tales of a Wayside Inn, Works (Chandosed.),p. 478. Compare the following :— The raral scandal, and the rural jest, Fly harmless to deceive the tedious time. And steal unfell the sultiy hours away. Thomson, Seasons; Autumn. Whintaed, an old word for a sword (Wright). But stay a while, unlesse my whinyard fail Or is inchanted, I'le cut off th' intail. Cleveland, Poems, 1651. It is another form of whiniaird, a crooked sword or Soimetar (Bailey), which is itself from whinger or whingair, a short sword, a word used in Suffolk and in Scotland {e.g. in The Lay of the Last Minstrel). WHIP.8T0GK ( 434 ) WEI8KY There's nane shall dare, by deed or word, 'Gainst her to wag a tongue or finger, While 1 can wield my trusty sword. Or frae my side whisk out a whinger. A. Eumsay, The Highland Lassie. Whinger is in all probability a cor- ruption of Hangbe (which see) under the influence of whinge or whcmg, to give a sounding blow, to cut in sHces. Closing with him, I gripped his sword arm under my left oxter, and with my right hand caucht his quhingar. — Jos. Melvilte, Diary, 1578, p. 70 ( Wodrow Soc). This said, his Courage to inflame, He call'd upon his Mistress' Name, His Pistol next he cock'd anew. And out his nut-brown Whinyard drew. Butler, Hudibras, I. canto iii. 1. 480. And whingers, now in friendship bare. The social meal to part and share, Had found a bloody sheath. ■Scots, Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 7. Tor the death-wound and death-halloo, Muster'd his breath, his whinyard drew. Lady of the Lake, i. 8. Braquemar, a woodknife, hangar, whin- yard . — Cotgrave. "Whip-stock, the handle of a whip (Twelfth Night, ii. 3), is most probably a corruption of the older word wMp- stalh, stalk (stawh) being still used in provincial Eng. for a whip handle (Suf- folk), Dan. stilh, a handle or stalk, cf. Gk. stilechos, steled, Ger. stiele, 0. Eng. stale, a handle. Bought' you a whistle and a whip-stalk too. Spanish Tragedy ( Dodsley, Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt). PhcEbus when He broke his whipstocke, and exclaimd against The horses of the sun, but whisperd, to The lowdenesse of his fury. The Two Noble Kinsmen (16Si), i. 2, 1. 86 (ed. Littledale). Whielpool, an old name for a whale. May not this word be due to a confu- sion between whale, A. Sax. hwal, with the h, as so frequently, slurred in pro- nunciation, and Prov. Eng. wale, a whirlpool, N. Eng. weel, Soot, wele and wheel, an eddy or whirlpool, A. Sax. ivel (^Ifric; EttmiiUer, p. 78)? See Whale for wale. Mulasle, the sea-monster called a whirle- poole. — Cotgrave. Tinet, the Whall tearmed a Horlepool or Whirlpool.— Id. The Whales and IFftirfepoofes called BalajiiEB take up in length as much as foure acres or arpens of land. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. i. 235. The vii. daye of October were two great fishes taken at Graresend, which were called whirlepooles. They wer afterward drawen up above the bridge. — Stowe, Chronicle, anno 1566. )30rnebak, thurk polle, hound fysch, halybut, to hym )jat bathe heele, AUe jjese cut in J;e dische as youre lord etethe at meele. J. Russell, Boke of Nurture, 1. 685 (Babees Book, p. 157). Hecbelua Anglis (vtdixi) Horevocatur, & alio nomine Horlepoole & VVirlepoole etiam. — Aldrovandi Opera, p. 677 (in Babees Book, p. 215). Gurgens, wml. — Wright, Vocabularies, p. 80. A Weel (Lancash), a Whirlpool, ab AS. Wael, vortex aquarum. — Hay, North Countiy Words. Whyles owre a linn the burnie plays, # ■# T^t ^(t Whyles in a wiel it dimpl't. Bums, Poems, p. 47 (Globe ed.). Whisky, an Anglicized form of the Keltic word uisge, water, in the Gaelic and Irish expression uisge heatha, " water of life," ecm de vie, aqua vitce. In Ireland they are more given to Milk, and strong-waters of all colours : The prime is UsquebaughjWhich cannot be made anywhere in that Perfection. — H&well, Familiar Letters, bk. ii. 54 (1639). Of. Crofton Croker, Ballads of Ire- land, pp. 17, 67. Mai. The Dutchman for a drunkard. Maq. The Dane for golden lockes. Mai. The Irishman for usqiiebath. Marston, The Malcontent, act V. sc. 1. Are you there, you usquebaugh rascal with your metheglin juice ? — Randolph, Aristippus, 1636, Works, p. 27 (ed. Hazlitt). To make Vsquebath the best Way.— Take two quarts of the best Aqua Vitae, four ounces of scraped liquorish, and half a pound of sliced Raisins of the Sun. — The QMcen's Closet Opened, 1658, p. 217. In case of sickness, such bottles of Usque- teug/i, black-cherry brandy. Cinnamon water, sack, tent, and strong beer, as made the old coach crack again. — Vanbrugh, Journey to London. At the burial of the poorest here tliere is a refreshment given, consisting generally of some whisquybeath, or some foreign liquor, butter and cheese, with oat bread.— SincWr, Statistical Acct. of Scotland, iii. 525 (in Brand, Pop. Antiq. ii. 286). WHISTLE ( 435 ) WHITE An English officer being in company with a certain chieftain, and several other High- land gentlemen, near Killichumen, had an argument with the great man; and both bemg well warmed with uskii, at last the dis- pute grew very hot, — Letters from Scotland, 1754, li. 159. Captain Hawie asked for usquebagh " where- of Irish gentlemenare seldom disfurnished." — Careui, Pacata Hibemia, vol. ii. p. 592, 1633. Scuhae, the popular name for whisky in Parisian pot-houses, is substantially the same word, being an abbreviation oiusqwebae, the French form of usgue- laugh. The Keltic msge is seen ia Wis-hech, the Wash, Isca, TJsk, JJx, Ox-iordi, Exe, Axe, Oiise, Ids, and many other river names. Whistle, in the popular and very ancient expression, " to wet one's whistle," i.e. to moisten one's throat, to drink, might seem to be a corruption of wea^an or wectsand, the wind-pipe, commonly spelt in former times weesil, imzzel (see Weasel), Bav. waisel, wazel, A. Sax. wxsend (Diefenbach, i. 246). Had she oones wett hyr whystyll she couth syng fuUe clere Hyr pater noster. Tovmeley Mysteries, Pastores (15th cent.). Some doubt is thrown on this by the analogous usage in. French of flute and hrigot, a pipe or flute, for the throat, as in the old phrase "boire k tire larigot." Whistle, A. Sax. hwistle, is near fiihm to weasand and Scot, whaizle, to wheeze (Bums). As auy jay she light was and jolif. So- was nire joly whistle wel y wette. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 4153; Tis a match, my masters, let's ev'n say grace, and turn to the fire, di'ink the other cup to wet our whistles, and so sing away all sad thoughts. — I, Walton, Compleat Angler, 1653, chap. iii. But till we meet and weet our whistle, Tak this excuse for nae epistle. Bums, Poems, p. 150 (Glabe ed.). He was, indeed, according to the vulgar phrase, whistle-drunk; for before he had swal- lowed the third bottle, he became entirely overpowered. — Fielding, Hist, of a Foundling, b. xii. ch. 2. Whistle-fish, an incorrect name for the weasel-ooA or gadMS rrmstela (Latham). White, in Northern English and N. Ireland to out away a stick, &c., bit by bit (perhaps understood as laying bare the white wood), is the modern form of old 'E,ng. thw%jte (Palsgrave, 1530), A. Sax. \mitan, to cut. Cf. whittle, A. Sax. hwytel, a knife ; Scot, wheat, quhyte, to cut wood with a knife. Her lile ans sprawl'd on the hearth, some whiting speals. \V. Hutton, A Bran New Wark, 1. 383 (E. D. S.), 1784. A Sheffield thwitel bare he in his hose. Chaucer, The Reves Tale. White, as a slang term for blame or fault (Grose), as in the phrase "you lay all the white off yourself," or to white == to blame, is a corrupted form of the old Eng. and Scotch wite or wyte, A. Sax. loitan, to know (something against one), to impute, O. H. Ger. wizam. Cf. twit, from A. Sax. edwitan, old Eng. wite, a fine or punishment, A. Sax., wite, Icel. iJiti. To white, to blame (North Country). — Bailey, Dictionary. Oh, if I had but Rabby M'Corkindale, for it's a' his tcyte ! — S. B. Whitehead, Daft Davie, p. 221. To white ; to blame : " You lean all the white ofF your sell," i.e. You remove all the Blame fi-om yourself. — Bay, North Country Words. }pe couherde was in care • i can him no-)jing white. Willium of Paleme, 1. ,i04. JMore to wyte is her wrange, ]>en any wylle gentyl. Alliterative Poems, p. 39, 1. 76. For me weere (li sidis bojie pale & bloo ! To chastise me |jou doist it, y trowe ; Y wiyte my silf myne owne woo ! Hymns to the Virgin and Child, p. 35, 1. 8 (E.E.T.S.). [I impute to myself my own woe.] Forfii miself I wole aquite. And berefi 3e soure oghae wite. Gower, CoTif. Amantis {Specimens of Early Eng. ii. 274). Therefore he was not to wyte, He sayd he wolde ete but lyte, Tyll nyght that he home came. A Mery Geste of The Frere and the Boye, 1. 60. 1 1 is a comyn prouerbe An Enemyes mouth, saith seeld wel, what leye ye, and wyte ye myn Eme Reynart. — Caxton, Reynard the Fox, p. 7 (ed. Arber). WHITE ( 436 ) WHITE-WALL Ffourty pound or fy fty loie of hym thu fech, So that thu hit hryng, lituU will I reoh, Neuer for to white. Tale of the Basyn, 1. 50. Euer when I thinke on that hright bower, White me not though my hart be sore. Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 327, 1. 215. Ye hev nought to lig white on, but your awn frowardness. W. Hutton, A Bran New Wark, 1. 250(E.D.S.). Spenser has the word : — Scoffing at him that did her justly wite, She turnd her bote about, and from them rowed quite. Faerie Queene, Bk. II. Canto xii. 16. Elsewhere he ineorreetly spells it wight. Pierce her heart with point of worthy wight [i.e. deserved blame]. Shepheard's Calender, June, 1. 100. I wat the kirk was in the wyte, In the wyte, in the wyte. Burns, Works, Globe ed. p. 165. Auld Caleb can tak the wyte of whatever is taen on for the house. — Scott, Bride of Lam- Tnermoor, oh. viii. Alake ! that e'er my Muse has reason, To wyte her countrymen wi' treason ! Burns, Poems, p. 8 (Globe ed.). White, vb. (Scotch), to flatter, pro- bably akin to our " wheedle," Welsh hud, illusion, charm, hudo, to allure, beguile, hudol, enticing, alluring. Other phrases are white-folk, wheedlers, white- wind, flattery, whitie, whiteUp, a flat- terer, whiting, flattery (Jamieson) ; Cleveland whitehefi, cajolery; Cum- berland whitefish, flattery, where fish would seem to be pleonastic and akin to Scot, feese, Swed. fjdsa, to cajole (Ferguson) ; Lonsdale widdle, to be- guile. White flaw, 7 a popular name for Whit-flaw, j a whitlow or small abscess near the finger-nail, North Eng. whick-flmiO. It seems properly to denote a flam), break, or sore, about the whii or which, Prov. Eng. for the qvdck or living part of the naU. The nails fain off by whit-fhwes. Herrick, i. 178 (ed. Hazlitt). Nares quotes an instance of " white- flaw " from Langham's Oa/rden of Healtti. Bailey (s.v. pa/ronychia) spells it whiteloe. Some doth say it is a white fiawe vnder the nayle. — Andrew Boorde, Breviary of Health, I-. 265. Perioniche, a white flawe. Whytflowe in ones fyngre, Poil de chat, — Palsp;rave. Whytlowe (whytflowe, sore). Panarucium.— Prompt. Parv. The pouder of it [ Flower-de-lis] is much used for whit-fawes. — Holland, Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 105 (1634). Gal-nuts . . . cure whitflaws, risings, & partings of the flesh and skin about the naile roots. — Id. p. 177. A fellon take it, or some whit-flaw come. For to unslate, or to untile that thumb ! Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 68 (ed. Hazlitt). In Cleveland an agnail is callecf a whittle, which is a corruption of wotwell, elsewhere a wortwall. The first part of the word is identical, no doubt, with Dut. vraet, a place galled by rubbing (Eng. wa/rt), Bav. fratt (Atkinson). Compare O. Eng. w&rtwall. Soot. waH- The powder of it [Horehoand] drie, is of exceeding great efficacy to ripen a dry cough, to cure gangrenes, whitejlaws, and wertwalls about the root of the nails. — Holland, Pliny, ii. 75 (1634). A Wartwayle, pterigium.— teuins, Manipu- lus, 1570, col. 199, 1. 21. White Tsab, the name by which the Emperor of Eussia is known through- out Asia, Russian Biely Tswr, Mongol TchagoM Khan, is a hteral translation of the present corrupted form of the Chinese character Mwamg, " emperor." Originally this was composed of the symbols denoting " one's self " and "ruler," and so was equivalent to " autocrat." But by the omission of a stroke the symbol of " one's self" was changed into the symbol of "white," and hence the above title. Vid. Dou- glas, Language of China, p. 19, 1875 ; N. Sr Q. S. VII.p. 25. Our Sovereign desires that the White Tzar, following the example of his forefathers, should not permit himself to be led away by the greatness of the Empire with which God has entrusted him. — F. Bumahy, A Ride to Khiva, ch. xxvii. White-wall, a Northampton name for the wode-wale or golden oriole, old Dut. wedewal. See Wittall. jje wilde laueroc, ant wolc, & |je wodewale. Boddeher, Alt.-Eng. Dichtungen, p. 145, 1. 24. No sound was heard, except from far away The ringing of the whitwalt's shrilly laughter. Hood, Haunted Home [Davies]. WHITE-WITOS ( 437 ) WHOSE White-witch, one employed to counteract witchoraft or the Mack art, a corruption of the Devonshire wMt- loitch, and this, according to Haldeman, is from the A. Sax. widh, Ger. wider, against, contrary to, seen in mthatanA, &c. They are too near akin to those creatures who commonly pass under the name of "white witches." They that do hurt to others by the devils help are called " black witches," but there are a sort of persons in the ■world that will never hurt any ; hut only by the power of the infernal spirits they will un-he- witch those that seek unto them for relief. I know that by Constantius his law, black witches were to be punished and white ones indulged . . . Balaam was a black witch, and Simon Magus a white one. — J. Mather, Rtmarhabk Providences, p. 190 (ed. Offor). The common people call him a wiaard, a ■white-witch, aconjuror, a cunning-man, a ne- cromancer. — Addison, The Drummer, act ii. He was what the vulgar call a white-witch, a cunning-man, and such like. — Scoti, Kenil- worth, i. 170 [Davies]. Whitsun-tide. \ Theseformshave Whitsun- Monday. / originated in a mistaken notion that Whitsimday was compounded of Whitsun ( = Get.pfing- lien) and day. However, as early as the time of LaSamon we find white sun('n)etide {l.B1524:), and hwUesun{n)e dm, as three separate words, in Old Eng. Homilies, vol. i. p. 209 (ed. Morris). See Wit-Sunday. Whole, a mis-spelling of hole, the older form, A. Sax. hal, heel, Goth. hails, Gk. Tmlos, Sansb. halya-s (fit, sound, whole), from amistaken analogy to who, which, when, white, &c. (M. MiiLler). W seems often to have heen prefixed to words formerly at haphazard, and thus we meet with such forms as what for hot, whode for hood, whoot for hoot, wrack for rack, wrankle for rankle, whore for hore. Bp. Hacket speaks of " a base or wragged piece of cloth " (Sermons, 1675, p. 6), (see Wrapt, and Weetchlessnbss). So wreake for reck (Lyly, 1600) ; wroAj for ray (Cart- wright, Wffrkes, 1651, p. 311) ; wrote forroie(=routnie), (Skinner) ; whoode for hood (Gerarde, Eerhall, p. 1247 (1597). The blessed God shall send the timely Rain, And holsom Windes. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 375 (1621). Tyndale in his version of the Bible has "wholy goost" for Holy Ghost. Whoop, a mis-spelling of the name of the hoop, or hoopoe, as if it were called so from its whooping cry, in Ozell's translation of Babelais. Pr. " Hupe, huppe, the whoope or dunghiU cock " (Cotgrave). However this, as well as Lat. upupa, Greek epops, Pers. pupu, Coptic kukvpha, Arab. hudhnd,'Pxo-7. Ger. wut-wut,iiia,y be intended to imitate the cry of the bird, which Mr. Yarrell says resembles the word hoop, hoop, hoop. The French word seems intended to be suggestive of the bird's crest, hupe, just as puh, one of its Persian names, is also a crest or comb. Whose. The w is no organic part of this word. It has long been re- garded as a derivative of Jure (A. Sax. hyria/a, Dut. huwre'a),as\iVenusvenalis, on the model of Lat. meretrix, from mereo; Greek p6^-ne, from pernerm, to sell ; Sansk. pav/ya, a harlot, from root pan, to buy ; A. Sax. ceafes, cyfes, a whore, akin to ceapian, to buy. How- ever whore, A. Sax. hore, has no more connexion with hi/re than have harlot, hyren (Shaks.), and hov/ri (Hind. hur). A. Sax. hor, hor-ewen, a harlot, old Fris. har, 0. H. Ger. huor, fornication, huora, a harlot, Icel. hora, O. Dut. hoere, Ger. hvn-e, Goth, hors (Diefen- bach, ii. 593), are aU doubtless near akin (though the vowel is different) to A. Sax. horh, horu, filth, horig, filthy, old Eng. hore, horS, 0. Fris. hore, 0. H. Ger. horo, filth (Stratmann). Hore, woman, JMeretrix. — Prompt. Parmi- lorum. Horel, or huUowre, Fornicator, . . . leno, mechus. — Id. So old Eng. hw, corruption, sin, lewdness, horowe, foul, unclean ; Prov. Eng. horry, Devon. (Wright) ; howerly, dirty,foul,indecent,'Lincoln.(Peacock). EttmiiUer (p. 449) connects A. Sax. hare, whore, with a root form ha/ran, to poux out, to urine (of. Ger. horn, urine), just as Greek moich6s, an adulterer, is akin to Greek micho, Lat. rm(n)go, to urine, A. Sax. mige, meox, "mixen," Goth, maihstus, dung (Grimm ; Curtius, Griech. Etym. i. 163), Old Eng. rmix, a scoundrel ( Wm. of Palerne, 1. 125). WEOBE ( 438 ) WHOBE Compare Lat. matella (vase de cham- bre), used for a harlot. Tamar would not yield to Judat without a hire. The hire makes the whore, '* Stat meretrix certo quovis mercahilis sere, Et miseras jusso corpore quaerit opes ; — " " Compared with harlots, the worst beast is good; No beasts, but they, will sell their flesh and blood." Thomas Adams, Sermons, The Fatal Banquet, vol. i. p. 223. The following are instances of the word in its literal meaning : — They gathered dirt & mire fFuU (Fast, , i Which beffore was out cast, » » » • They take in all their hore That was cast out beffore ! Percy Folio MS. vol. u. p. 473, 1. 1586. Somtime envious folke with tonges horowe Depraven hem. Chaucer, Complaint of Mars and Venus, 1. 207. Of vche clene comly kyude enclose seuen makes, Of vche horwed, in ark halde bot a payre. Alliterative Poems, p. 46, 1. 335. We habbeS don of us Jje ealde man . (le us horegede alle. and don on jje newe l^e clenseS alle. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 201. [We have put off the old man ftiat defiled us all, and hare put on the new that cleanseth all.] The following show the transition to the sense of sin, miclearm.ess,lasciTious- ness : — Turtle ne wile habbe no make bute on . and after (jat non . and forjji it bitocneS ]>e clenesse . ]>e is bideled of ^le hore: fiat is cleped hordom . j^at is aire horene hore . and ech man jjat is ful Jjeroffe wapman oiSer wim- man is h(yre. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 49 (ed. Morris). [The turtle will have no mate but one, and after that none ; and therefore it betokeneth purity that is distinguished from the unclean- ness that is called whoredom, which is the impurity of all impurities, and every one that is defiled therewith, man or woman, is a whore.] luelmennish and forhored mannish acse^ after fortocne of heuene . and hie ne shulen hauen bute eorSliche. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 81 (ed. Morris). [An evil and adulterous generation ask after a sign from heaven, and they shall have only an earthly one.] Har stides for to ful fille, |)at wer i-falle for prude an hore : God makid adam to is wille . to fille har stides Jjat were ilor. Early Eng. Poems (Philolog. Soc), p. 13, 1. 18. A seint Edmundes day ]ps king: jje gode child was ibore. So clene he cam fram his moder; wijjout enie hore. Id. p. 71, 1. 8. Of one who lived in harlotry it is said, Seint Marie Egipciake in e^ipt was ibore All hire Song lif heo ladde in sinne & in hore. Cott. MS. in HampsoUj Med. Aevi Kalendarium, li. 257. 8e me[i]stres of Sise hore-men, . . . « » « * ^e bidde ic hangen Sat he ben; * # # # He slug Zabri for godes luuen, Hise hore bi ne<5e and him abuuen. Genesis and Exodus, 1. 4074-82. Vorte makien jse deofles hore of hire is reou<5e ouer reou<5e. — Ancren Riwle, p. 290. [For to make the devil's whore of her is pity upon pity.] Ich am a fal stod mere, a stinckinde h(yre. —Id. p. 316. [I am a foul stud mare, a stinking whore.] Betere were a riche mon Forte spouse a god womon, J?ah hue [= she] be sumdel pore, Jien to brynge in to his hous A proud quene & daungerous J)at is sumdel hore. Boddeker, Alt. Eng. Dieht. p. 299. Alle hai'lottes and horres And bawdes that procures, To bryng thaym to lures Welcom to my See. Towneley Mysteries, Juditium. I schal schewe to thee the dampnacioun of the greet hoore. — Wycltjfe, Kck. xvii. 1 {Bag- sters Hexapla). There are many instances of words significant of laaciviousness, impurity, or wickedness, being derived from others meaning dirt, filth, mud, or dung, e.g. Sp. cotorrera, a whore, from cotorro, a sink of filth (Stevens). One of your lascivious ingenderers ... the very sinke of sensuality and poole of putn- faction. — Man in the Moone, 1669. Drab, a harlot, a filthy woman, Gael, and Ir. d/i'ah, near akin to Gael, and Ir. drahh, refuse, "draff," Icel. dirabha, to dirty (cf lutea meretrix.— Plautus). WIGK ( 439 ) WIOE Ladies of the mud, . . . Nymphs, Nereids, or what Tulgar tongues call drabs, Who vend at Billingsgate their sprats and crabs. Peter Pindar. Madame de rebut [lady of refuse or offal], a rascally drab, a whore. — Cotgrave, Trull, Bret, irulen, akin to Ir. truail- Im, I defile, Iruailled, corrupted ; Sp. troya, a bawd, from L. Lat. troja, a sow (Fr. truie), Sard, troju, dirty (Diez), compare Gk. x°'P<>s ', It. zacca/i-a, a com- mon filthy whore (Florio), from zacca- raire, to bemire or dirty ; Fr. ruffien. It. ruffiano, a pimp or bawd, connected with It. ruffa, rufa, scurf, filth (Diez). Icel. aaur-llfi, unclean life, fornica- tion, aav/r-lifr, lewd, from saurr, mud, dirt (Cleasby). We may also com- pare smut, indecent talk, Cumberland smutty, indelicate (Ferguson); hawdy, in old Enghsh, dirty, filthy, bemired. What doest thou heere I thou stinkest all of the kitching ; thy clothes bee all biiwdi/ of the grease and tallow that thou hast goten in king Arthurs kitching. — Malory, King Arthur, 1634, i. 239 (ed. Wright). Of brokaris and sic bavdry how suld I write 1 Of quham the fyltli stynketh in Goddis neis. G, Douglas, Bukes of Eneudos, p. 96, 1. 52. Dan. sTcarn, a scoundrel, orig. dung, dirt (seeScoEN) ; scwrrilous, Lat. scwrra, a low buffoon, connected with Greek skor, dung (like hoprias, Lat. coen/wm) ; old Eng. quede, evil, cognate with A. Sax. Gwead, dung, filth (cf. " Dung ofsunne [sin] ." — AnorenBiwle,Tp. 142); 0. Eng. gore, sin, A. Sax. gor, filth, "gore;" Ir. cac, (1) dung, (2) evU (? compare Greek icaKog). With these compare Lat. mains, bad, originally dirty, akin to Sansk. mala, (1) dirt, filth, (2) sin, nialaha, a lewd woman, Dut. mal, lewd, wanton ; in contrast to holy, {w)hole, hale, A. Bax. hdl, identical with Greek halds, fair, beautiful (cf. " the beauty of holi- ness "). The w is an arbitrary prefix, as in whole; bo" whorehead," Monh of Eves- ham, p. 33 ; Percy Fol. M8. i. 327 ; old Eng. whot for hot, A. V. 1611 {Beut. ix. 19). Compare Wbbtchlessness. Wick, the part of a candle which is lighted, the modem form of old Eng. weehe, weke, A. Sax. wecce (EttmiiUer, 85) or weoca (Id. 103), evidently de- rived from weoce, a rush, papyrus (jElfrio), which was originally used for a wick (Swed. vehe, Dan. vcege, wick). In accordance with the widely- spread conception that a candle or fuel starts into life when it catches fire, and dies when it ceases to burn, the wick seems to have come to have been re- garded as the living part of the candle, and to have been confounded with the North Eng. word wielc, hving, lively (another form of qmch, A. Sax. cwic), which is exactly paralleled by Icel. hveyJcr, a wick, from TcveyTga, (1) to quicken, vivify, (2) to kindle ; hceylcja, a kindling (Cleasby). Compare " a Uve coal" [Greek zdjpwron) ; Ir. beo-camneal, a hve {i.e. lighted) candle ; Fr. tuer la chandelle ; Span, mata/r (to kUl), to put out a candle (Minsheu). Ma chandelle est morte Je n'ai plus de feu. French Lullaby, [Sparks] they life eonceiv'd, and forth in flames did fly. Spenser, F. Q. Til. xii. 9. " Jack's alive," a burning stick (HaUiwell, Nwrsery Rhymes, p. 213) ; 0. H. Ger. qmehihmga, tinder. (But Tdndle, to bring forth young (of hares, &c.), O. Eng. handle, is a distinct verb from Tdndle, to light.) From the same root giv, Sansk. jiv, to Uve, which yields wich, quick, comes Pers. jiba, wood for burning, that which vivifies the fire. Compare Pers. zindah, (1) hfe, living, (2) wick, tinder; also Sansk. janyu, fire, from yam, to be born (Pictet, Origines, i. 234, 235). The analogy of a burning wick or taper to a life which is gradually wear- ing itself out is a commonplace in poetry ; compare such phrases as " His life is flickering in the socket ;" " Out, out,briefca»Mite( = life)!" (Shakespeare). So Sansk. dasd, a wick, also apphed to a time of hfe, dasanta, end of a wick or of hfe. " ]pe candel of lijf bi soule dide tende : To liste J)ee hom, resoun dide saye. . . . Vnne ]je y holde my candelis eende, It is past euensongeof my day. Hymns to the \ irgin and Child, p. 70, 1. 374(E.E.T.S.). Look upon thy burning taper, and there see the embleme of thy life. — Quarles, Enchi- ridion, Cent. W. 55. By the time the present clamours are ap- peased, the wick of his old life will be snuffed out.— if. WalpoU, Letters, ii. 319 (17n2). WIDOW ( 440 ) WILL-O'-THE-WISP To husband out life's taper at the close, And keep the flame from wasting by repose. Goldsmith, Deserted [tillage. Thus they spend The little vnck of life's poor shallow lamp In playing" ti*icks with nature. Cowperj The Garden, bk. 3. In yone tapirs ther be things iij, Wax, week, and lyght, whiche 1 shall de- clare . . , Lorde, wax betokyneth thyn humanyte. And week betokyneth thy soule most sweete. Candlemas-Day, 1512 (Marriott, Mystenes, p. 216). For firste the wexe bitokeneth his manhede, The weke his soule, the fire his godhede. Lydgate [in Wright]. Ye Weak of a candle, lichnus. — Levins^ Manipulus, 1570, col. 206, 1. 45. But true it is that, when the oyle is spent, The light goes out, and weeke is throwne away. Spenser, F. Queene, II. x. 30. The flaxe or weeke smoaketb. — D. Featley, Clavis Mystica, 1636, p. 14. WlBow, as a slang name of the gal- lows, is no doubt the same word as WiDDiE, ia the Scotch phrases, "To cheat the widdie," i.e. escape the gal- lows, and " The water 'U no wrang the widdAe," " The water will ne'er waur the luoocKfi," i.e. He who is born to be hanged will never be drowned. Widdie or woodne, originally meaning a halter, is evidently the same word as our " withy," A. S. wiiig, Scot, widdy, old Eng. win, Ger. weide, Dan. vidie, a wiUow twig, used in the sense of a rope or halter made of wiUow twigs. The gallows, however, is frequently styled in slang " the widow " (in Ireland pro- nounced " the widdie "), and hence, perhaps, French la veuve, in the same sense. Her dove had been a Highland laddie. But weary fa' the waefii woodie ! Bums, Poems, p. 50 (Globe ed.). WiDow-BiKD, Latinized as vidua,, the name of a family of weaver-birds, is a corruption of Whydaw-hi/rd, so called from the country of Whyda/winWestem Africa. Widow wisse, a curious old popxilar name for the plant Oenistella tinetcrna (Gerarde, Index), looks Uke a corrup- tion of wood-waxen, another name for the same {Id. p. 1136), A. Sax. wndM- lueaaje (Somner), (? ^z wood-growth). William, in Sweet William., the name of the plant BianiJms harhatus, it has been ingeniously conjectured by Dr. Prior, is the more formal presentation of Willy, the older name of the same flower ; and this Willy an Enghsh cor- ruption of Fr. oeillet, which sounds much the same, Lat. ocellus, a little eye {Popular Namies of British Plamts, B.V.). WiLL-o'-THB-wisp. It seems highly probable that the first part of this name for the ignis fatuus is not the familiar and contracted form of WilMam, but akin to Icelandic villa, to bewilder, villr, erring, astray, villa, a losing one's way, e.g. villu-ndtt, a night of error. In old English wyl, wylle, wandering, having lost one's way, astray, is fre- quently found, as in the phrase, " imlle o wan," astray from abode, uncertain where to go (Morris) ; also Uwille, to lead astray, to bewilder, Swed. fdrvilla. Wild and wilderness are then akin. In East AngUa " to be led will" (cf. O. Eng. mil, astray), is to be beguiled as by a will-o'-the-wisp (E. D. Soc. Eeprint B. 20). In some parts the phosphorescent gleam from decayed vegetable matter is called wild-fire, where wild- ^ Icel. villi-, misleading, Wild-fire is also called will-fire by the Scotch, especially when denoting fire obtained by friction (Tylor, Ea/rty Eiet. of Mankind, p. 257, 3rd ed.). Will-led, led away or bewildered by false appearances, as a person would be who fol- lowed Will o' Wisp. — W, D, Parish, Smsex Glossary. An old Norfolk woman, who conceived she was prevented by some invisible power from taking a certain path, and obliged conse- quently to go to her work by another and longer way, described herself as having been "Will led," or "Led Will."— Cftoicc Notes, Folk Lore, p. 241. How Will -a- wisp misleads night-faring. clowns. O'er hills, and sinking bogs, and pathless downs. J. Gay, Shepherd's Week, vi. 1. 58. Wimman wi<5 childe, one and sori, In Se diserd, wil and weri. Genesis and Eiodns, 1. 974. [A woman (Hagar) with child, alone and sad, in the desert, wandering and weary.] The Kyng towai-d the rod is gane, Wery for-swat and vill of vayn. Barbour, Bmce, bk. vii. 1. 2. WINDLASS ( 441 ) WIND ORE [The king toward the wood is gone, weary, perspiring, and wild of weaning, i.e. uncei- taiu of purpose.] When I was wille and wariest Ye harberd me fuUe esely FuUe glad then were ye of youre gest. Towneleif Mysteries, Juditium. jjen watened jse wySe of his wyl dremes. Alliterative Foems, p. 102, 1.473. To lincolne barfot he yede. Hwau he kam )3e[r], he was ful wit, Ne hauede he no frend to gangen til. Havelok the Dane, 1. 864. All wery I wex and wyle of my gate. Troy Book, 1. 2369. Sone ware thay willid fra the way the wod was so thick. — King Alexander, p. 102. Adam went out ful wille o wan. Cort. MS. in Morris, Allit. Poems, p. 214. Sorful bicom (;at fals file [the devil] And thoght how he moght man biwille. Cott. MS. ibid. Of the same origin seems to be the German Willis, or young brides who have died before their wedding-day, and rise nightly from their graves to meet in groups on the countiy roads, and there give themselves up during the midnight hour to the wildest dances (H. Heine). Windlass. \ The latter, which is also WiNDLACB. / the older form, as if the lace that winds up the weight or bucket, is a corruption of old Eng. windas (Chaucer ; cf. Dut. windas), which cor- responds to Icelandic vind-dss, a wind- lass, hteraUyawinding pole, {roravinda, to wind, and dss, a pole or yard (of. Goth, ans, a beam, Lat. asser. — Cleasby) ; Ger. wind-achse, " wind- axle." Wist at J^e myndas weSen her ankres. Alliterative Poems, p. 92, 1. 103. [Quick at the windlass ( they) weigh their anchors.] The former are brought forth by a wind- latch of a trial to charge the latter with the foulest of ci-imes. — North, Examen, p. 307 [Davies]. The arblaat was a cross-bow, the windlace the machine used in bending that weapon. — Scoff, hanhoe, ii. 93 [Id.]. WiNDOEE, a false orthography ot win- dow, as if the word denoted the dore, or door, that admits the loind, occurs in Sam. Butler. Comijare Sp. ventana, window, originally a vent or air-hole, from Lat. ventus, wind. Knowing they were of doubtful gender, And that they came in at a windore. Hudibras, I. ii. 213. Windore is stiU used in the Lincoln- shire dialect, and winder is the common pronunciation of the Irish peasantry. In Nicolas UdaU's translation of The Apoihegmes of Erasmus, 1554, is found " wiadore " and " prettie lattesse win- dores " (pp. 26, 134, reprint 1877). Oil this the editor, Mr. E. Johnson, re- marks, glazed windows are supposed to have been introduced in the twelfth century as an improvement on dows to shut out the wind; and " glaze- windores " occur in Erasmus's preface to the Paraphrase on St. Luke. See also Paraphrase on the Acts, f. 68. An approving Satv/rday Reviewer (Nov. 24, 1877, p. 661) adds :— In Wright and Halliwell " windore " only occurs as an unfathered various reading of " window " ; and whilst Mr. Johnson admits that Piers Ploughman, Chaucer, and Gower have " window " or " windoe," he rests liis argument on the form windore being used by all the lower, and some of the middle class, in Lincolnshire. The question awaits a fuller collection of evidence. Mr. Johnson has at any rate made a good case for the vulgar form being the true one. This, of course, is all wrong, and the evidence is complete enough. Window, cf. Swed. vindoga, Dan. vind-ue, is the modern representative of early Eng. windoge, A. Sax. wind-edge, Icel. vind- auga, a window, literally a wind-eye, the essential features of which are faith- fully preserved in the Scotch windah, windoch, win/nock. "Arches windoge undon it is." — Genesis and Exodus (ab. 1260), 1. 602, ed. Morris. The form windore was no doubt suggested by the sjmonymous words, edg-dv/ru, " eye- door," edg-\>yrl, " eye-hole," G-oth. auga-dapro, O. H. Ger. augaiora. Compare Sansk. vdtdyanam (wind- passage), a window (Diefenbach, i. 53). The window was perhaps re- garded as the eye of the room ; while on the other hand the eyes were con- ceived to be the windows that gave light to the body, e.g. Eccles. xii. 3 ; "■fenestrcB animi " (Cicero). His ei/es are crystal windows, clear and bright. Qiiarles, On Fletcher's Purple Jsland. When Satan tempted Eve, according to a quaint divine : — The old Sacriligious thcife when he first WWDBOW ( 442 ) WI8E.A0BE tooke possession of thy temple brake in at these windowes [her eyes]. — W. Streat, The Dividing of the Hoof, 1654, p. 28. They, waken'd with the noise, did fly, From inward room to window eye, And gently op'ning lid, the casement, Look d out, but yet with some amazement. Butler, Hiidibras, pt. i. canto 2. Love is a Burglarer, a Felon That at the Windore-'Eye does steal in To rob the Heart. Id. pt. ii. canto 1, ed. 1732. How curiously are these Wiridowes [the eyes] glased with the Horny tunicle which is hard, thicke, ti-ansparent. — S. Purchas, Micro- cosmtts, 1619, p. 88. Life and Thought have gone away Side by side. Leaving door and windows wide. Tennyson, The Deserted House, Fowerti dais after Sis, Arches windoge undon it is. Genesis and Exodus, 1. 602. Nout one our earen, auh ower eie ]}url£s tuneS a3ein;idel speche. — Arwren Riwle, p. 70. [Not only your ears, but also your eye windows, shut against idle speech.] Fenestra, eh-^yrL. — Wright, Vocabularies, p. 81. WiNDBOw, Scot, whvraw, hay or grass raked up into rows (Scot, raws), in order to be dried by the wind. A com- parison with the Dutch windcl/rooge. Low Dutch wind/rog, windd/rog, " wind- dry," seems to show that the latter half of the word is an accommodation (Wedgwood). In some South parts the borders of a field dug up and laid in rows, in order to have the dry mould carried on upon the land to im- prove it, are called by this same name of wind-raws. — Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, 1696 (E. D. Soc. ed). A Wind-row ; the Greens or Borders of a Field dugup, in order to the caiTyingthe Earth on to the Land to mend it. It is called Wind- row, because it is laid in Rows, and exposed to the Wind. — Ray, North Country Words. Winning, as applied to a person's face or manner, in the sense of attrac- tive, pleasant, is, no doubt, generally understood to be from win, to gain or earn (A. Sax. winnan, Icel. vinna), as if procuring favour, and compare the expression, " He gains upon one in time." It is another form of winsome, pleasant, A. Sax. wynsum, old Eng. winly, A. Sax. ivynlic, from A. Sax. wyrm,]oy, akin to Groth('!wi-)M)imam(£s, (un-)joyous, Ger. wonne, delight, plea- sure, and perhaps Lat. Venus, goddess of delight, venustus, graceful (Diefen- bach, i. 166). Compare also Icel. vin/r, an agreeable person, a friend; A. Sax. wine, Dan. ven, and the names BaZd-MJMie, prince friend, Tf»»i/red, friend of peace ; also Welsh gwen, fair, beauti- ful (whence thename Gwendolen, " Pair- browed "), Gwener, what yields bhss, Venus. When St. Juliana was plunged into a vessel of boihng pitch. Ha cleopede to drihtin ant hit colede anan ant warridde is. Lije of St. Kenelm, 1. 16. In the Coventry Mysteries, 1468 (Shaks. Soc), we find besides i-vyys, i-fownde zz found, i-hnowe ■=. known, i-prest n pressed, and i-num ^ understood, writ- ten I num. I have that songe fful wele I num (p. 158). The farmers . . . were at their wittes ende and wiste not what to doe. — North, Plutarch, 1595, p. 212. In the following, however, ywist is wrongly put for I wist, "Had I (only) known," i.e. vain after-regret, Most miserable man, whom wicked fate Hath brought to Court, to sue for had ywist. Mother Hubberds Tale. Wistful, so spelt as if derived from wini, A. Sax. wiste, the preterite of witan, to know. But as this seems an impossible combination (knew-ful !), it is probably a corruption of wish-ful. The A. Saxon wist-full means feasl- fuU, plentiful. Witch-elm, a corruption of wych- elm, i.e. an elm used for malkingwyches, whycches, or hutchs, A. Sax. hwcBcce (Prior), Old Eng. wiae. — Lcece Eoc, I. xxxvi. (Cockayne). Butler. He [the Conjurer] has a long white wand in his hand. Coachm. I fancy 'tis made out of witch-elm. Gardener. I waiTant you if the ghost ap- pears he'll whisk you that wand before his eyes, &c. — Addison, The D}nimm£r. Noah's ark is called a wMch in the following : — Alle woned in fie whichche jje wylde & be tame. Alliterative Poems, p. 47, 1. 362. The chambre charged was with wyches Full of egges, butter, and chese. How the Plowman lerned his Paternoster. Hutche, or whyche, Cista, archa. — Prompt. Parv. Archa, a whycche, a arke, and a cofyre. — Medulla. As for brasel, Elme, WucJi, and Asshe ex- perience doth proue them to be but meane for bowes. — Ascham,iiToxophilus, 1545, p. 113 (ed. Arber). Harp of the North ! that mouldering long hast hung On the witch-elm that shades Saint Fillan's spring. iir W. Scott, Lady of the Lake, cant. i. 1. 2. Witch-hazel, ) popular names for WiTCH-wooD, ( the rowan tree or mountain ash, with an allusion to its uni- versally beUevedpower of counteracting the charms of witches, are corrupted forms of wicTcen-tree, wich-tree, or wichy (Wright), which must be from the pro- vincial word wick, alive, living, as the A. Sax. name is cwic-hedm,i.e. wick- tree, and wice. See also wiggan-tree (Fer- guson, Cumberland Glossary). Com- pare, however, Ger. Zauher-straueh, witch-tree, and see Henderson, Folk- WIT-SAFE ( 444 ) WIT-SUN BAY lore of N. Gounties, p. 189 ; Atkinson, Cleveland Olossa/ry, s.v. Witch. Gerarde says : — This Omus or great Ash is named ... in English wilde Ash, Quicken tree, Quickbeame tree, and Whkken tree. — Herball, p. 1290 (1597). WiT-SAFB, frequently found in old writers (e.g. Grafton), also in the forms withsave (Barclay, 1570, and Wyat), whytsafe, and wMtesafe, all corruptions of the older form vouchsafe (WycUffe, Bobert of Brunne), or as it came some- times to be written, mutsafe, vowtsafe. The first part of the word seems to have been confused with old Eng. wite, to guard or keep (A. Sax. be-mtan), as if the meaning were to preserve or keep safe, instead of to declare or warrant one safe. Compare : — Gode wardeins he eette, Tor to wite thut lond. Robert of Gloucester, p. 487 (ed. 1810). |;at {36 quen be of-sent saufwol ifouche. William of Palerne, ab. 1350, p. 133, 1. 4152. If that Christe vowtsafed to talke with the Devyill, why not M. Luther with a Jew i. — Harington, NugcB AntiquiZj i. 267. If her Highnes can vomtsaflo play somtyme with her servawntes, according to theyr meaner abilities, I know not why we her servawntes showld skorne to play with our equalls. — Harington, Nugce Antiqucc, ii. 178. But Phebus, All glistering in thy gorgious gowue, Wouldst thou witsqfe to slide a dovvne And dvrell with vs. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 245 (ed. Arber). Howe be it though they be advoutrers, Extorsioners, or whormongers, Yf to be their frendes they witsave. Rede me and be nott wrothe, 1528, p. 84 (ed. Arber). Y beseche you mekely . . that ye will with saue to praye to god for me. — ReveUition to the Monk of Evesham (1486), p. Ill (ed. Arber). Y blessyd our lorde . . that he wolde white safe to chaste me onworthy in a fadyrly cliastment. — Id. p. 28. and so whytsafe, p. 70. His Holynea shold witsaff to confyrme it by decre in the Consistory expresslye. — Ellis, Orig. Letters, Ser. III. vol. i. p. 267 (1521). Voutsaf'e to see another of their forms the Roman stamp. Milton, Areojiagitica (1644), p. 40 (ed. Arber). and again, p. 48, and Paradise Lost (1st ed.), 1667. Wit-Sunday, 7 very old corrup- WiT-SuNTiDB, 3 tions of Whitsim- day, WMtstmtide, as if the church fes- tival was so called from the wit or wisdom with which the apostles were endued on the Day of Pentecost by the effusion of the Holy Spirit. This day Witsonday is cald. For wisdome and wit seuenfold. Was gouen to the Apostles on this day. Richard Rolle of hampok (d. 1358). (jes dei is ure pentecostes dei. ]>et is ure Witte sunnedei. — Old English Homiliei, (12th and 13th cent.), 1st ser. pt. i. p. 89 (E.E.T.S.) WiUiam Langland, speaking of the gifts of the Spirit, says : — To somme men he 3af wit • [wijj] wordes to shewe. To Wynne with truthe ■ fiat jpe worlde askej;. As preostes and prechours • and prentises of lawe, Thei to lyue leelly • by labour of tounge. And by wit to wyssen ojjere ■ as grace wolde hem teche. Vision concerning Piers the Plowman, 1393, Pass. xxii. 11. 229-233 (Text C. E.E.T.S.) And so an ancient Play of the Sacra- ment (c. 1461) : — yea & also they say he sent them wytt & wysdom ffor to vnderstond euery langwage when y= holy gost -to them Tdyd] come. P. 120 {Philotog. Soc. Trans. 1860-1). Wychffe's Bible has witsontide (1 Cor. xvi. 8), Cranmer's, 1551, wytsontyde (loc.dt.); Bobert of Gloucester TOiesoMe, and wyttesonetyd : — The Thorsdai the Witesone wouke to Lon- done Lowis com. — Chronicle, Hearne's Works, vol. iii. p. 512 (1810 ed.). On this Heame cites in his Glossa/ry : — Good men & wymmen this day is called Wytsonday by cause the holy ghoost brought wytte and wysdom in to Cristis discyples and so by her prechyng after in to all cnstendom. — Festyvall of Wynkyn de Worde, fol. liiii. a. Passagestothe same effect, and almost in the same words, are quoted from the Harleian and Cottonian MSS. in Hampson's MedU Aevi Kalendarium, Glossary, s.YY. WittSonday, Wytsonday. Other forms are Wissonday (Robert of Brunne, Wyssontide (Gott. US. ),Whisson wehe [Paston Letters). All these, how- ever, as well as Wit Sunday, are corrup- tions of toM-, or White- Sunday, 0. Eng. hmit-Sunday, so called, it seems, from the wliMe garments worn by neo- phytes at this one of the great seasons WITTALL [ 445 ) WIT-ALL for baptisms. In Layamon's Brut (1205) it is White sunne tide; in tlie Anaren Biwle (1225) luoite-sune-dei (p. 412) ; in the Saxon Chronicle (1067) hmtan simnan daeg ; and in Icelandic hoiiasunnu-dagr. See Picton, in Notes and Queiies, 5th S. viii. 2 ; also 5th S. i. 401 ; Cleasby and Vigfusson, s.v. hvitr; Heame, Diary, vol. ii. p. 183. The "Welsh word is sul-gwyn (white sun), Whitsuntide (SpurreU). Vaughan the Silurist has a poem on White Sunday, beginning — Wellcome, white day ! a thousand Suns, Though seen at once, were hlack to thee ! Silex Sciiitiltans, 1650. It would not be easy to define the exact reason why this festival was named the Day of the White Sun. Augustus Hare may have uncon- sciously approximated to it when he penned this reflection in his note-book in 1831 :— Whitsunday. — Who has not seen the sun on a6ne spring morning pouring his rajs through a transparent white cloud, filling all places with the purity of his presence, and kindling the birds into joy and song? Such, I con- ceive, would be the constant effects of the Holy Spirit on the soul, were there no evil in the world. — Memorials of a Quiet Life, vol. i. p. 372. WMtsmnday was sometimes, on ac- count of the resemblance of the names, confounded with the medieval Bomi- nica in Alhis (Sunday in Whites), or first Sunday after Easter, which in Germany is called Weisse Sonntag, in Switzerland Wisse Sontig (White Sun- day). In ye returne of ye Kynge out of Irelonde was a woder thynge shewed vnto hym vpo Whitsondaye, which in the calender is called Dominica in albU. — Fabyan, Chronicles, 1516, p. 276 (Ellis' reprint). WiTTALL, \ old English words for a Wit-all, /patient cuckold, as if a husband who wits all and is aware of his own disgrace, has been considered a corruption of A. Sax. wittol, knowing, and the word is spelt wittol in Shake- speare, Ford, and the old dramatists (see Nares) . Wedgwood, however, holds it to be a corruption of wood/wale, wit- wall, wittal, the name of a bird whose nest is often invaded by the cuckoo, and so has the offspring of another palmed off on it as its own, just as the cuckold is one whohas been cuckooed, or wronged by a cuckoo (Lat. cuculus), from the old verb to cuckol. Her happy lord is cuekol'd by Spadil. Ymmg, Love of Fame, Sat. 6. Jannin: Awittatl; one that knowes, and bears with, or winks at, his wives dishonesty . — Cotgrave, Cock, cocuc, a cuckold, or wittall. — Id. Mary cocji. The hedge-sparrow ; called so, because she hatches, and feeds the Cuckoes young ones, esteeming them her owne. — Id. The same double entendre belongs to Picard. liwyau, a greenfinch, It. hecco. Mid. Lat. curruca. (See also Diez, s.v. Gucco ; Brand, Pop. Antiq. ii. 196). Sylvester uses cuckoo for an adul- terer : — What should I doo with such a wanton Wife, Which night and day would cruciate my life, With Jeloux pangs ? Sith every way shee sets Her borrow'd snares (not her owne hairs) for Nets To catch her Ciwkoos. Du Bartas, 1621, p. 498. The same poet caUs the cuckoo — Th' infamous bird that layes His bastard eggs within the nests of other. To have them hatcht by an unkindely Mother. Fond wit-wal that wouldst load thy witless head With timely horns, before thy bridal bed. Hall, Satires, bk. i. sat. 7. Singer's note on this passage is :— A Saxon word from witan, to know, or, as Philips says in his World of Woj'ds, " Witlall, a cuckold that wits all, i.e. knows all, i.e. knows that he is so." . . I find Skelton spells this word wit-wold. Or is it treason For me, that am a subject, to endeavour To save the honour of the duke, and that He should not be a wittol on record t Massinger, Duke of Milan, act iv. sc. 3. What though I called thee old ox, egre- gious wittol, broken-bellied coward, rotten mummy? — Webster, The Malcontent, i. 1. Witto/.'— Cuckold ! The devil himself hath not such a name. — Shakespeare, The Merry Wives of Windsor, act ii. sc. 2, sub fin. You must know that all infidelity is not of the senses. We have as well intellectual as material wittols. These, whom you see de- corated with the order of the book are triflers, who encourage about their wives' presence the society of your men of genius. — C. Lamb, Works, p. 670 (Routledge ed.> WIT-WALL ( 446 ) WOMAN Of Wittoll. Well, let them laugh hereat that list and scoffe it But thou dost find what makes most for thy profit. Haringten, Epigrams, bk. i. 94. Against a Wittalt Broker that set his wife to sale. Id. Epigram 72. Their young neighbour was wronged, and dishonestly afiused, through his kind simpli- city. Wherevppon this honest man was dubbed amongst them & wittalt. — Tell-Trothes New-Yeares Gift, 1593, p. 13(Shaks. Soc.) Adulterate law, and you prepare the way. Like wittals, th' issue your owne ruine is. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 144. There was no peeping hole to clear, The wittuL's eye from his incarnate fear. Quarles, Emblems, bk. i. 5. Wit-wall, an old name for the wood- pecker, is a corruption of wodewale. See WooDWALL. Lorion, The bh-d called a Witwall, Yellow- beake, Hickway. — Cotgrave. Woman, the modem speUing of old Eng. wiman, wimman, oiwimmann,froia A. Sax. wij-mamm, that is, the wife or feminine member of the genus hovtio, man. Compare leman or hmman, a sweetheart, from old Eng. leof-man, i.e. a lief or dear person. Wif is perhaps from an A. Sax. verb wifan, to join or weave, as if one who is joined or " knit together " with another, akin to wefan, to weave (EttmiiUer, p. 133 ; cf. Lat. con-jux). It was euere the quene thost, so muche so heo mi3te thenche. Mid conseil, otber mid sonde, other mid wim- man wrenche. Robert of Gloucester, Chrmicle, p. 535. Wymmon war & wys, of prude hue berejj )je pris, burde on of Jie best. Boddeher, Alt. Eng. Dichtungen, p. 150, 1. 36. [Woman wary and wise of prettyness she beareth the prize, bride one of the best.] Misled by the present incorrect ortho- graphy, some have thought, Skinner and Mr. Wedgwood among the num- ber, that woman derives her name in EngUsh from her physical conforma- tion, as if she had been regarded in primitive times as being distinctively the "womb-man" (q. d. /jotoo uierataj, adducing in attestation Pin. waimw, a woman ; Sansk. vdma, (1) udder, (2) woman, cognate with Goth, vwmha, Icel. vdnib, Scot, wame, Eng. wovib. So Samuel Purchas says of woman : — The Place of her making was Paradise; the matter (not Dust of the Earth, but) the Ribbe of her Husband, a harder and heartier part; the Forme, not a forming (as is said of Adam), but a building, not a Potters yessell formed, but a House builded for generation and gestation, whence our language calls her Woman, quasi Womb-Man. — Microcosmm, 1619, p. 473. It should indeed be written wnmb-irmn, for so it is of antiquity and rightly, the b. for easinesse and readinesse of sound being in the Pronountiation leff out ; and how apt a com- posed word this is, is plainly seene. And as Homo in Latin doth signifie both man, and woman, so in our tongue the feminine also hath as we see, the name of man, but more aptly in that it is for due distinction com- posed with worabe, shee being that kind of man that is wombed, or hath the worab of conception, which the man of the male kind hath not. — Verstegan, Restitution of Decayed hitelligence, p. 193. We certainly meet other names for the female sex having a similar con- notation, e.g. old and provincial Bng- hsh mautker or mother, a girl, beside moder, the womb ; old Eng. mother, aa in Lear, ii. 4 : — 0, how this mother swells up toward my heart ! Hysterica passim ! Quean, Dan. quAind, Swed. qvmna, Gk. gwne, Ir. coime, a woman, beside Lat. ownrms (used also by Horace for a girl), 0. Eng. queint, all from the root joM, " to bring forth ; " Heb. racham, (1) the womb, (2) a girl or woman. The word womb, however, was for- merly, like the Scotch wame, used in the most general way for the abdo- men, and was not peculiarly appHcable to women. Most modern philologists see in wifman-, A. Sax. wif, Icel. iiif,. Ger. weih, a derivative of the root ve, vap, to weave, Icel. vefa, being so named from her chief occupation in primitive times. " The wife should weave her own apparel," says Clement of Alexandria, referring to Prov. xxxi. 19. Compare the words spinster, spim- die-side, Fr. fuseau, " a spindle, also the feminine line" (Cotgrave); qiie- nomlle, a " distaffe, also the feminine hne in a succession" (Id.); opposed to the spea/r-side, Fr. lance, " a lance, also the masculine hne in a pedegree" (Id.); A. Sax. waspmam; " He worhte wmp- WONBEB ( 447 ) WOOL mann and wif-mann," A. S. version Matt. xix. 4, r: He made them male and female. See also Pauli, Life of Alfred, p. 225 (ed. Bohn). Some popular etymologists liave un- gaUantly, but witli curious unanimity, resolved the word into woe-7nan. Com- pare the note to Moilleee. What be they? women'? masking in mens weedes ? With dutcbkin dublets, and with Jerkins iaggde 1 With Spanish spangs, and ruffes set out of i ranee, With high copt hattes, and fethers flaunt a flaunt? They be so sure euen VVo to men indede. Gascoigne, Steele GUis, 1576, p. 83 (ed. Arber). Thus wormn, woe of men, though wooed by men, Still adde new matter to my plaintife pen. Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1593, 1. 660 (Shaks. Soc). The inviter. It is a woman, " she saith to him ; " but that name is too good, for she hath recovered her credit : a woman, as she brought woe to man, so she brought forth a weal to man. — T. Adiims, The Fatal Banquet, Sermons, vol. i. p. 160. Look at the very name — Woman, evidently meaning either man's woe — or abbreviated from woe to man, because by woman was woe brought into the world. — Sauthey, The Doctor, p. 558. WoNDBB is given in Wright's Frovin- cial Dictionary as a Stafford word for the afternoon. It is evidently a cor- rupt form of the old English undern, or " between time." See Okn-dinnee. An husbounde man went into his gardeyn, or vineyearde, at prime, and ayen at undren or mydday. — Liber Festivialis, 1495 [in Wright]. WoNDBES, a Cornish word for a tin- gling in the extremities producedbycold, also called gwenders, which was per- haps the original term, and of old Cornish extraction. The latter is also the Devonshire word. We may com- pare Welsh gwyndraiv, numbness, stu- por, and perhaps gwander, weakness, debihty, from gwan, weak, akin to Lat. vwnus, as W. gwener :=■ Lat. Veniis, and W. gwennol, Com. guenmol, a swal- low = Lat. vanellus, I have the gwenders in my fingers. I have the wonders for the first time this winter. — M. A, Courtney, W. Cornwall Glos- viry, E. D. Soc. WooD-KOOF, a plant, asperula odoraia, is said to be a corruption of wood-reeve (the overseer of the wood). The Ger- man name of it is Waldmeister, the master of the wood (Blaokley, Word Gossip, p. 140). But the old Eng. names of it are wood/roofe, woodrowe, woodrowell (Gerarde, p. 966), andioode- roue, A. Sax. wudurofe. When woderoue springe)?, Boddeker, Alt. Eng. Dicht. p. 164, 1. 9. Wood-spite, l provincialnames for WooD-spACK, V the woodpecker, are WooD-spEiTE, J corruptions of the old English name spechi or speight, Ger. specht, Dan. spcetie. Eue, walking forth about the Forrests, gathers Speights, Parrots, Peacocks, Estrich scattered feathers. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 222, fol. 1621. Picchio, a wood pecker, a tree iobber, a hickway, a iobber, a spight. — Florio. IVood-sprile, a woodpecker. — Suffolk (E. Dialect Soc. Reprint B. 21). WooDWALL, a provincial name for the woodpecker, corrupted from Dut. weede- wael, the first part of the word, accord- ing to Wedgwood, expressing the weed or tooocZ-Hke colour of the bird. Pito, a bird called a wood-wall. — Minsheu, Spanish Diet. 1623. See WiTWALL. The Percy Folio M8. has the pecu- liar spellings woocZAaH and woodiueete ; — Early in that May morning, men'ily when the burds can sing, the throstlecock, the Nightingale, the laueracke & the wild wood-hall. Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 383, 1. 922. The woodwete sang & wold not cease Amongst the leaues a lyne. Percy Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 228, 1. 5. Wool fiee, a provincial word for a cutaneous eruption (? erysipelas), and for wild fire {Antrim and Down Glos- sary, Patterson), of which latter word it is a corruption. Wool, a nautical term, to wind a rope round a mast or spar, sometimes, written woold, is from Dutch woelen, to wind about with a cord (Sewel), with which Wedgwood compares Fris. wol- Un, Swiss willen, to wrap round, and Northampton wooddled, wrapped up, mufSed. The original meaning is to roU about, the word being akin to 0. H. Ger. wuolan, Swed. vula, Dan. vide, WOBLD ( 448 ) WOJTLB to god Goth, vahijcm, to roll (Diefenbach, Goth. Sprache, i. 181). World, A. Sax. worold, weorold, has often beenr regarded, in accordance ■with its present corrupt orthography, as meaning that which is whorl d or whirl'd around in its orbit, or upon its axis (so Eng. Synonyms, p. 137, ed. Abp. Whately). Its more correct form would be werld, A. Sax. werold, i.e. wer, a man (Goth, vairs), + eld, an age, and so denotes the number of men aUve at one time, an age or genera- tion, i;irorMmcei(xs,soBcMj'!4m. The North- ampton folk stUl use the word for a long space of time, e.g. " It '11 be a world afore he's back " (Sternberg), and such is also its meaning in the doxology, "world without end," A. Sax. "on worulda woruld," Lat. in secula secu- lorum. Behold the World, how it is whirled round, And for it is so whirled, is named so ; * * « * For your quicke eyes in wandring too and fro, From East to West, on no one thing can glaunce. But if you mai'ke it well, it seemes to daunce. Sir J. Davies, Orchestra, 1596, St. 34. The cognate forms are Dut. ivereld, waereld, loel. ver-bld, Swed. world, O. H. Ger. wer-alt. EornfuUness ^isse worulde . . forJ?rysmia|3 Saet wurd. — A. Sax. Version, S. Matt. xiii. 22. [Care of this world . . . choketh the word.] And groundes of ertheli werlde vnhiled are. Northumbrian Psalter, Ps. xiy. 16. Nought helde sal in werld of werld Jiis, Id. Ps. ciii. 5. And he gu wolde wissin. Of wi[B]liche fringes, Gu we migtin in werelde wrsipe weldin. Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 10,'), 1. 33. [And he would teach you about wise things, how ye might in the world attain honour.] 1 ak we our biginning (jan, Of him J}at al . bis werld bigan. Cursor Mundi, 1. 270 (E.E.T.S.). The following seems to connect the word with old Eng. were, ware, confu- sion, trouble : — Se se is eure wagiende . . . and bitocneS fje abroidene bureh j^at is in swo warli^he stede ; . . . jjat is fiis wrecche woreld, Jjat eure is wagiende noht fro stede to stede, ac fro time to time. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 175. [The sea is ever waving, and betokens the rumous city that is in so troublous a place, that is this wretched world that is ever wav- ing, not from place to place, but from time to time.] An ancient folks-etymology analyzed wereld into wer elde, worse age : — Jjarfor Jje world, );at clerkes sees Jjus helde, Es als mykel to say als J>e wer elde. Hampok, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1479. But when the world woxe old, it woxe warre old, (Whereof it hight) andj having shortly tride The traines of wit, in wickednesse woxe bold, And dared of all sinnes the secrets to unfold. Spenser, The Faerie Qtieene, IV. viii.31. Similar is Ascham's derivation of war from old Eng. wear (Scot, wawr), worse : — There is nothing worse then war, whereof it taketh his name, through the which great men be in daunger, meane men without suc- coure, ryche men in feare. — Tojophilus, 1545,, p. 62 (ed. Arber). Would to God is perhaps a corrup- tion of the old idiom " wolde God," which, with the final e pronounced, as was usual, sounds very similar, " wold- e-God." Mr. E. A. Abbott says :— Possibly this phrase may be nothing but a corruption ofthe more correct idiom, "Would God that," which is more common in our version of the Bible than **1 would." The " to " may be a remnant and corruption of the inflection of " would," " wolde," and the f may have been added for the supposed necessity of a nominative. Thus, " Now wolde God that I might sleepen ever." Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 14746. This theory is rendered the more probable, because, as a mle, in WicklifFe's version of the Old Testament, " wolde God " is found in the older MSS,, and is altered' into " we wolden " in the latter. Thus Genesis xvi. 3 ; Numbers xx, 3 ; Joshua vii, 7 ; Judges ix. 29 ; 2 Kings V. 3 (Forshall and Madden, 1850). However Chaucer has " I hoped to God "re- peatedly. — Shakespearian Grammar, p. 126. Ne wolde God never betwix us tweine As in my gilt, were either werre or strif. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 11068. Woulde god [they] were rather in suertie with me, then 1 wer there in iubardy with the.— Sir T. More, Works, 1557, p. 49 f. Would God that all the Lord's people were prophets. — A. V. Numb. xi. 29. I would to God some scholar would conjure her. Shakespeare, MuA:h Ado, ii, 1. Would to God we had been content. — A. V. Josh. vii. 7. WOBM-WOOD ( 449 ) WOUND Worm-wood, so spelt as if it denoted the bitter tvood which is a specific for worms when taken as a medicine. Hoc absinthium, wnrmwod. — Wright's Vo- cabularies (loth cent.), i. 226. It is a corruption of old Eng. iver- mode, A. Sax. wermod (Qer. wermuth), supposed by Dr. Prior {Names of Brit. Plants) to be compounded of A. Sax. werian, to keep off (wehren), and mod or made, a maggot (A. Sax. main), as if "ware-maggot." In Leechdoms,Wort- cunning, &c., it is said of wermod that " hyt cwel)j fia wyrmas " (vol. i. p. 218), where it is interpreted by Mr. Cockajoie as "ware-moth." The true meaning of the word has been for the first time unravelled by Prof. Skeat. He points out that the proper division of the word is A. Sax. wefr-m6d, Dut. wer-moet, Ger. wer-muth, M. H. Ger. wer-muote, O. H. Ger. wera- mdte, where the first element is A. Sax. warian, to protect, defend (0. Dut. weren, &c.), and the latter A. Sax. m6d, mind or mood (O. Dut. moedt, Ger. muth, M. H. G. muot). Thus the com- pound means " locm-e-mood," or " mind- preserver," and points back to some primitive belief as to the curative pro- perties of the plant in mental affec- tions. Compare wede-lerge, " preserva- tive agaiast madness," an A. Sax. name for hellebore. Thus the form wormr-wood is doubly corrupt. The Professor is not quite correct in adding that " we find no mention of the plant beiug used in the way indicated ;" see the quotations from Burton. But the last thine^is ben bittir aa wormodj and hir tung^e is scharj:* as a swerd keruynge onechside. — IVydiffe, Prov. v. 4. ' The name of the sterre ia seid wermod. — Wjiclife, Rev. viii. 11. The name of the starre is called wormwod. ~Tiindale,ibid. Warmot is wormewood. — Gerarde, Supple- ment to tht General Table. Nature and his Parents alike dandle him, and tice him on with a bait of Sugar, to a draught of Worme wood. — John Earle, Micro- ciimographie, 1628, p. 21 (ed. Arber). Againe, Wormwood voideth away the wormes of the guts, not onely taken in- wardly, but applied outwardly : ... it keepeth garments also from the Mothes, it driueth away gnats, the bodie being aa- nointed with the oyle thereof. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 938. The herbe with his stalkes laid in chestes, presses, and wardrobs, keepeth clothes from mothes, and other vermine. — Id. p. 941. This Woi-mioood called Sementma & Semen sanctum, which we haue Englished Holie ia that kinde of Wormwood which beareth that Beede which we haue in use, called Worm- seede. — Id. p. 941. An enemy it [Wormwood] is to the Sto- macke: howbeit the belly it loosneth, and chaseth worms out of the guts ; for which pur- pose, it ia good to drink it with oile and salt. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 277. Wormwood, centaury, pennyroyall, are like- " wise magnified, and much prescribed (as I shall after shew) especially in hypochon- driake melancholy, daily to be used, sod in whey : as Rufus Ephesiua, Aretaeus, re]ate,by breaking winde, helping concoction, many melancholy [= mad] men have been cured with the frequent use of them alone. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, Pt. II. sec. 4. Mem. i. subs. 3. The wines ordinarily used to this disease are worme-wood-wine, tamarisk, and buglossa- tum. — Id. II. 4. i. 5. Also conserves of wormwood. — Ibid-. Wound, in the phrase " he wound his horn " or " bugle," frequently used as the past tense of to wind, meaning to blow, is an incorrect form for winded, from the verb wind, to give wind or breath to (Lat. ventilare), and so to sound by blowing. This word w^s evidently confounded with wind, to twist or turn (A. Sax. windan, Goth. vindan), with some reference to the convolutions of the instrument through which the air is made to pass. Some- what similarly a pig's snout is said sometimes to be rung instesti of ringed, i.e. furnished with a ring, from a con- fusion with the verb ring {rang, rung), to sound a bell. But Btay advent'rous muse, hast thou the force. To wind the twisted horn, to guide the horse ? J. Gay, Rural Sports, 1. 388. " To wind " is to sound by " windy suspiration of forced breath." When Robin Hood came into merry Sher- wood, He wivd£d his bugle so clear. A New Ballad oj bold Robin Hood, 1. 98 (Child's Ballads, v. 347; Ritson, Robin Hood, ii. 1). Here the rude clamour of the sportsman's joy, The gun fast-thundering, and the winded horn, Would tempt the Muse to sing the rural game. Thomson, Seasons, Autumn, Q a WBANG-LANDS ( 460 ) WBAPPEB Tliat I will have a recheat winded in my fovhead, or hang my bugle in an invisible baldrick, all women shall pardon me. — Shake- speare, Much Ado about Nothing, act i. sc. 1, 1. 244. It will make the huntsman hunt the fox, That never wound his horn ; It will bring the tinker to the stocks, That people may him scorn. Sir John Barkijcorii, Ballads, &^c. of the Peusantiy, p. 81 (ed. Bell). Tennyson has the line — Thither he made and wound the gateway horn. Idylls of the King, Elaine, 1. 169 (p. 156, ed. 1859)— but in later editions, e.g. 1878, WorTcs, p. 446, 1 find this has been altered into "blew." Loudly the Beattison laugh'd in scorn ; ** Little care we for thy winded horn." Scott, The Lay of the Last Minstrel, canto IT. 12. But scarce again his horn he wound. When lo ! forth starting at the sound, » # # * * A little skiff shot to the bay. Scott, The Lady of the Lake, canto i. 17. With hunters who wound their horns. — Pennant [in Richardson]. The horn was wound to celebrate certain dishes. — J. C. Jeafreson, Book about the Table, vol. i. p. 228. Compare : — If ev'rj' tale of love, Or love itself, or fool-bewitching beauty, Make me cross-arm myself, study ah-mes, .... and dry my liver up, With sighs enough to wind an argosy, If ever I turn thus fantastical, Love plague me. T. Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange, p. 18 (Shalis. Soc). Weang-lands, a North country word for low stumpy trees growing on moun- tainous ground (Wright), as if wrong (i.e. bad) lands growth, is without doubt the same word as 0. Eng. wraglands. Haboudris, Wraglands, crooked or mis- growne trees which will never prove timber. Riibougrir, to grow crooked, and low withall ; to wax mishapen, or imperfect of shape, to become a wragland, or grub. — Cotgruve. Wragland itself is a corrupted form of wraglin', Prov. and old Eng. wrechUng, Prov. Dan. vrmgUng, a dwarfish, iU- grown, or deformed pers&n or thing, probably akin to O. Eng. wrick, Fris. wrechen, to twist, " wring," &o. Wbang Nayle, "otherwyse caUyd a Corne " {Political, Beligious, and Love Poems, E. E. T. Soc. p. 36), so spelt as if to denote a " wrong nail," is no doubt one of the many corruptions of agnail, agnel, a.ngnail, hangnail, angerna/il, de- noting sometimes a com, sometimes a paron/ychia. Weapped, \ a mistaken orthography Wrapt, / of rapt, carried away by enthusiasm or strong emotion , ravished, Lat. raptus, from rapio, to carry away, e.g.— ■ The Pafriai'ch, theu rapt with sudden Joy, Made answer thus. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 325 (1621). Wrapt aboue apprehension. The taithful Friends, iii. 3. His noble limmes in such proportion cast As would have wrapt a sillie woman's thought. Ferrex and Porrex. She ought to be Sainted whilst on Karth, and when wrapped up into the brio;hter Man- sions, far above this lower world, be En- throned a Goddess. — The Coronation of Queen Elizabeth, 1680, act i. sc. 3. Some editions {e.g. Ayscough's) read wrapped for rapt in the following pas- sage : — The government I cast upon my brother. And to my state grew stranger, being trans- ported And rapt in secret studies. Shakespeare, The Tempest, act i. sc. 2, 1.77 (Globe ed.). Thus al dismayde, and wrapt in feare, With doutfull mynde they stande. B. Googe, Eglogs, 1563, p. 71 (ed. Arber). Instead of orient pearls of jet, I sent my love a carkanet, About her spotlesse neck she knit The lace, to honour me, or it : Then think how wrapt was I to see My jet t' enthrall such ivorie. Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 11 (ed. Hazlitt). Wrapt in these sanguine and joyous reve- ries Glyndon . . . found himself amidst cultivated fields. — Bulmer - Lytton, Zanoni, bk. iv. ch. 6. The disciples feared as they entered into the cloud, because they were not in a icrapt ecstatic state, but were dull and weary and heavy with sleep. — H. Macmillm, Sabbath of the Fields, p. 78. Science standing wrapt in perplexity and astonishmeut before the mysteries of the origin of matter. — Samuel Cox, Eipository Essays, p. 234. He was . . . like a babe new born wrapt WREATH ( 451 ) WBETOELESSNESS in swadling clouts, rather than like one in a winding sheet. But when he walk'd without the use of feet or hands, he was like Paul wrapt up into the third heavens. — Bp. Racket, Cmturii of Sermms, 1675, p. 573. The eres herde not, for the mynde inwarde Venus had rapte and taken fervently. S. HaweSf Pastime of Pleasure, p. 59 (Percy Soc). The four last verses are the celebration of his recovery, which shew him in holiness as it were rapt into heaven, and singing with the saints for joy. — H. Smith, Sermons, p. 180 (1657). Being fild with furious insolence, 1 feele my selfe like one yrapt in spright ! Spenser, Colin Chats Come Home Againe (p. 555, Globe ed.). Sylvester speaks of — Divine accents tuning rarely right Unto the rapting spirit the rapted spright. Du Bartas, p. 302 (1621). They bear witness to his [Walsh's] nipts and ecstasies. — Southey, Life of IVesley^ vol. ii. p. 123 (18.58). It was customary formerly to prefix w to many words that had no etymo- logical right to that letter. See Whole. Weeath, in the Scotch and N. Eng- lish " snow-wreath," a snow-storm, or drift, sometimes written wride, is a corrupted form of A. Sax. hrii, Icel. hrii, a tempest, especially a snow- storm. Or perhaps it meant originally a collection or gattiering of snow ; com- pare A. Sax. wrcBd, wrcei, a flock, Goth. writhas, a herd (Soot, wreath, an en- closure for cattle). As wreath of snow, on mountain breast, Slides from the rock that gave it rest, Poor Ellen glided from her stay. Scott, The Lady of the Lake, The valley to a shining mountain swells, Tipp'd with a wreath high-curling in the sky. Thomson, Seasons, Winter. There, warm together press'd, the trooping deer. Sleep on the new-fallen snows ; and scarce his head Raised o'er the heapy wreath, the branching elk. Lies slumbering sullen in the white abyss. Thomson, Winter. I'm wearin' awa', John, Like snaw-iOT'eaf/is in thaw, John, I'm weai'in' awa'. Ladi/ Nairn, Land o* the Leal. Weetchlessness, a corruption of rechlessTiess, the older form of reckless- ness, as if connected with wreck and wretch. The Devil doth thrust them either into desperation, or into wreichlessness of most unclean living. — Prayer Book, Article xvii. Lesing cometh of rechelesnes. Chaucer, Parsons Tale. They ai-e such retchless flies as you are, that blow cutpurses abroad in every corner. — B. Jonson, Barthobmew Fair, iii. 1. He came not there, but God knowes where This retchlesse Wit is run. The Mariage of Witt and Wisdome, p. 54 (Shaks. Soc. ed.). If thou hadst neuer felt no ioy, thy smart had bene the lesse. And retchlesse of His life, he gan both sighe and grone, A rufuU thing me thought, it was, to hear him make such mone. Tottel's Miscelluny, 1557, p. 17 (ed. Arber). The wandring gadling, in the sommer tyde, That iindes tlie Adder with his rechlesae foote, Startes not dismaid so sodeinly aside. Tottel's Miscellany, 1557, p. 41 (ed. Arber). Nothing takes aman off more fromhis credit and businesse, and makes him more retchlcsly carelesse, what becomes of all. — John Eurle, Micro-cosmographie, 1628, A Drunkard. I hold it a great disputable question, which is a more euill man, of him that is an idle glutton at home, or a retchlesse vnthrift abroad 1 — Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 57 (Shaks. Soc). The retchlesse race of youth's inconstant course. Which weeping age with sorrowing teares behoulds ; * « « * * Hath reard my muse, whose springs wan care had dried. To warue them flie the dangers I haue tried. Thos. Lloyd, Inconstancy of Youth (Sei. Poetry, ii. 415, Parker Soc). A retcheles seruant, a misti'es that scowles, a rauening mastife, and hogs that eate fowles. Tusser, 1580 (E. D. Soc), p. 21. Call . . . him true and plaine. That rayleth rechlesse vnto ech mans shame. Sir T. Wiat, Satire II. 1. 71 (ab. 1540). jif it so bifalle that any of the brotherhede falle in pouerte, or be anyentised thurwS elde; ... or any other hap, so it be nat on hym-selue alonge, ne thurw5, his owne wrecchednesse, he schal haue, in ]>e wyke. xiiij.d.— English Gilds, p. 9 (E.E.T.S.). Similarly Spenser has wreaked for recked — What wreaked I of wintrye ages waste? Shepheardes Calender (1579), De- cember, 1. 29. Compare Whokb. WEIGHT ( 452 ) WUBSE "Weight, a workman, is a trans- posed form, for the sake of euphony, or by assimilation to wight, knight, &c., of tvirght or wirht, A. Sax. wyrhta, a worker, which is pretty much the same asifweusedio7'oA;for worlc, or as we do actually use luroMp'W (A. S&^.wrohte) as the past tense of work (A. Sax. wyrcan), instead oiworgM (A. Sax. worhte). Com- pare old Eng. wrim for loorm (A. Sax. wyrm); old Eng. Irid, a bird; crmt, a cart ; goers, " grass ; " tasTc, another form of (taks) tax; ax of ask; wasp, Prov. Eng. wops ; haSp and haps, &c. As further instances of words popularly metamorphosed by metathesis compare Leicestershire chanmils for challenge ; conolize for colonize ; arud, cruddle, for curd, cK/rdle; apern for apron; sta/rndl for starling; throff for froth; waps for wasp ; thrupp for thorp ; Thooks'n for Thurcaston (Evans, Glossary, p. 8, E.D.S.). See Burnish and Duck of the Evening, above. First in his witte he all purueid. His were, als dos jje sotill wright. Cursor Mundi, 1. 325 (E.E.T.S.). Jje wrightes \i&t ]>e timber wroght A mekill balk jsam bud haue ann. Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 79, 1. 617. Of a wryght I wyll you telle, That some tyme in thys land g^an dwelle. The Wright's Chaste Wife, 1. 11 (E. E.T.S.) Wrinkle, in the colloquial plirase " to give one a wrinkle,'' i.e. a usefid hint, to put one up to a dodge, as if the result of old experience symbolized by its outward manifestation {ruga), is in all probabihty a corruption of the old EngUsh wrence, wrink, a dodge (see Oliphant, Old and Mid. English, p. 77), Scot, wrink, a trick, also a winding ; properly a crooked proceeding, a deceit, or stratagem, with a quasi-diminutival form hke syllable for syllabi. Cf. Dan. rmnke, Icel. hrekkr, a trick, Ger. rank, rilnke. [ris heie sacrament . . . ouer alle o8er (jinges unwrih^ his wrenches [unmasks his artifices]. — The Aucren Riwle (ab. 1225), p. 270 ((;amden Soc). Harald |;at euere was of lujier wrenche. Robert of Gbiicester, Chronicle, ab. 1298. His wiseles & his wrenches j^et he us mide asailed, do ham alle o vluhte. — Ancren Riwle, p. 300. [His wiles and artifices that he assailed us with all take them to flight.] In the houre of ded the deuill wyll cast mony wrenkis of falsait the quhilk suld nocht be trowyt. — Ratis Raving, p. 3, 1. 60 (E.E.T.S.). Sa quaynt and crafti mad thou itte, That al bestes er red for man Sa mani wyle and wrenk he can. Eng. Metrical Homilies, p. 2 (ed. Small). Many men (;e world here fraystes, Bot he es noght wyse )):it [jar-in traistes ; For it ledes a man with wrenhes and wyles. And at the last it hym begyles. Ham-pole, Fricke of Conscience, 1. 1361. I schal wayte to be war her wrenched to kepe. Alliterative Poems, p. 45, 1. 292. Jjam thare drede no wrenkis ne no wylis of the fende, for why God es with ^ame, and standis aye by f^ame als a trewe kepere and a strange ane. — Religious Pieces, p. 51 (E.E.T.S.;. Als lang as I did beii' the freiris style, In me, god wait, wes mony wrink and wyle. W. Dunbar, Poems, 1503 (ed. Laing i. All the above words seem to be near akin to Goth.wruggo (:=wrungo), a snare or net, A. Sax. wringan, to twist or wring (Diefenbach, i. 237). You note me to be .... so simple, so plain, and so far without all wrinkks, — Latimer, ii. 422 [Dayies]. Miss. I never heard that. Nev. Wliy then Miss, you have one wrinkle ; more than ever you had before. Swift, Polite Conversation, Conv. i. [Davies], He has had experience of most kinds of known and of several sorts of, to us, un- known angling. He is thus able to describe " wrinkles " of a strangely sagacious cha- racter. — Sat. Review, vol. 51, p. 465. For the assimilation compare the fql- lowing, where the farmer's recent ex- periences are referred to : — Every fresh figure in the Entomologists' Report is apt to print another wrinkle on his now sufficiently dismal face. — The StaJidard, Jan. 18, 1882. WtJESE, an old Eng. name for the devil, appears to be the same word as worse, A. Sax. wyrsa, comparative of weorr, bad, perverse, just as he was also called " The 111." Thu farest so doth the ille, Evi'ich blisse him is un-wille. Owl and Nightingale, 1. 422. It is reaUy, perhaps, only an altered form of A. Sax. Jpyrs, Prov. Eng. thurse, a hobgoblin, spectre, or giant, the cha- racter for w and the thorn letter l> being easily confounded. Compare whittle for thwytel, white, to cut, for thwite. TALLOW-PLASTEB ( 453 ) YELLOWS r%ree,wykkyd spyryte, Duoius. — Prompt. Pan. Thykke theese as a thunse, and thikkere in the banche. Morte Arthure, 1. 1100. Stedefast to-^enes god and men, alse lob was, \>e wan wiS t>fi inirse.—Old Eng. Homi- lies, 2ad Ser. p. 187 (ed. Morris). [Stedfast towards God and men, as Job was that fought against the devil.] Neddre smuhgS diSsliche, swo doS jje n-erse. — Id. p. 191. [The adder creepeth secretly, so doth the devil.] Wycliffe lias wmst for the devil, Quenohe alle the firi dartis of the worst. — Eph. vi. 16. Wwse survives in a slightly altered form ia Dorset oose (and ooser), a mask with opening jaws to frighten folk (Barnes, Glossary, p. 73). The loss of initial lo occurs similarly in ooze, for old Eng. wosp (A. Sax. lods, N. Eng. weeze); old 'Eng. oof {Prompt. Parv.), for woof; ootJie, mad {Id.), for woode ; orchard iar: wortyard; and oad for wood, e.g. — The stains of sin I see Are oaded all, or dy'd in grain. Quarks, School of the Heart, ode xvii. Yallow-plastee, a vulgar corrup- tion of alabaster, as if "yellow-plaster," yallow being the Lincolnshire and common Irish pronunciation of yellow (cf. All-plaisteb). Alahlastffi- is the Linoolnshu-e form of the word (Pea- cock, Brogden), which is found also in old writers, e.g. — Poii-e de Serteau, the AUubiaster Peai-. — Ciitgrave. Yt ys nuwe frest and gyld, and ys armes gyltt, with the pyctur all in ateblaster lyung in ys armur gyltt. — Machyn, Diary, 1562, p. 285 (Camden Soc). Yabk-rod, a Lincolnshire name for the plant seneoio, as if jerTc-rod, yarh being the form of "jerk " in that dia- lect, is apparently a corruption (by metathesis) of its ordinary name rag- wort. Tack-yar, in the same county, the name of a plant, seems to be for ac-yarh, " oak-herb." Yellow-hammek has been supposed to have its name from its hammer- hke Beating for ever on one key Pleased with his own monotony. F. W. Faher, for example, thus de- cribes the bird : — Away he goes, and hammers still Without a rule but his free will, A little gaudy Elf! And there he is within the rain, And beats and beats his tune again, Quite happy in himself. Poems, 2nd ed. p. 454. It is said to be a corruption of yellow- ammer, ammer in German signifying a hunting. Compare A. Sax. amwa, a bird-name (EttmiiUer, p. 10). Yellows. This, when used as syno- nymous with, jealousy (Wright), is per- haps only a conscious and playful per- version of that word. Yellow, as vulgarly, and perhaps anciently, pro- nounced yallow, differs but slightly from the French jaloux, jealous, and y often interchanges with j. Compare jade and Soot, yade, 0. Eng. yawd; jerk, Scot, and O. Eng. yerh; yeomen, O. 'Eng. jemen (Bailey) ; yaivl etnijolly- boat; yoke, Ger. joch ; young, Ger. jung, &c. But for his yellows Let me but lye with you, and let him know it. His jealousy is gone. Brome's Antipodes [in jN'ares]. Shakespeare similarly uses yelloivness for jealousy : — I will possess him with yellowness, for the revolt of mien is dangerous. — Merry Wives of Windsor, i. 3. Civil as an orange, and something of that jealous complexion. — Much Ado about Nothing, i. 1. Jealous would appear to have been at one time pronounced as a French word. Thus Sylvester asks — What should I doo with such a wanton wife. Which night and day would cruciate my life With leloux pangs ? Du Bartas, p. 498 (1621). In W. Cornwall jallishy and jailer are used for yellow (M. A. Courtney, E.D. Soc). Hating all schollers for his sake, till at length he began to suspect, and turne a little yellow, as well he might ; for it was his owne fault ; and if men he jealous in such cases (as oft it falls out) the mends is in their owne hands. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, IIL iii. 1, 2. YEOMAN ( 454 ) YEOMAN Tlie undiscreet carriage of some lascivious gallant .... may mate a breach, and by his over familiai'ity, if he be inclined to yel- towvess, colour him quite out. — Burton, Ana- tomy of Melancholy, III. iii. 1, 2. In earnest to as jealous piques ; Which th' ancients wisely signify'd By th' yellow mantuas of the bride. Butter, Hudibms, pt. iii. canto 1. 'Mongst all colours, No yellow m't, lest she suspect, as he does, Her children not her husband's. Shukespeare, The Winter^s Tale, act ii. sc. iii. 1. 107. Hence "to wear yellow breeches" was an old phrase for " to be jealous.'' If 1 were, The duke (I freely must confess my weak- ness, I should wear yellow breeches. Massinger, The Duke of Milan, iv. 1. If thy wife will be so bad, 'i hat in such false coine she 'He pay thee, Why therefore Should'st thou deplore, Or weare stockings that are yellow 1 Roxburgh Ballads, ii. 61 [Davies]. Tboman, a free born Englishman living on his own land, old Eng. yomam, yenian, ieman, an able-bodied man (compare "yeoman's service"), has been variously regarded as a derivative of Frisian gceman, a villager or country- man (Wedgwood), r: GI-oth.g'aM)i,coun try (old Fris. go, go, Dut. ga/w, goo, Ger. gau) + mawaa, man ; as a contraction of yongman, youngman ; or as another form of old Eng. geman, gemen, a com- moner (Verstegan, Restitution of De- cayed Intelligence, 1634, p. 221), A. Sax. gemcene ( = Lat. convmunis), Goth, ga- mains, common. Mr. OUphant identi- fies it with Scandinavian gcevma^r, an able-bodied fellow [Early and Mid. English, p. 417), ma^r = man. May it not be the same word as gonian, a married man, a householder (Verstegan, p. 223), A. Bax. gum-mann (Beowulf), a compound of guma, a man ? See Gkoom. Grimm connects it with A. Sax. gemama, company, fel- lowship, Goth, ga-man, a feUow-man, comrade, companion. Compare old Eng. ymone, together, in concert. If Verstegan's suggestion were cor- rect, the word would be no compound of mem, and should make its plural yeomans. See Mussulmen, where it might have been added that Tv/rcommi is from Pers. tHrMmdn. For quen he throded was to yoman, He was archer wit best of an. Cursor Uundi, 1. 3077 (14th cent.). & 3°pli Somen jjan dede • (le Jates schette, & wisttili )jan went • |» walles forto fende. William ofPaleme, 1. 3650. [And quickly yeomen then did the gates shut, and nimbly then went the walls for to defend.] Goto to my vyne iemen Songe & wyrkes & dots )jat at 3e moun. Alliterative Poems, p. 16, 1. 536. [Go to my vineyard, young yeomen, and work and do what ye are able.] Take xii of thi wyght Semen, Well weppynd be thei side. Robin Hood and the Monk, 1. 32 ( Child's Ballads, v. 2). Ther was neuer Soman in merry Inglond 1 longut so sore to see. Id. 1. 221. The yoman beheld them gladlie and salued theym benmgnely, and they answered no- thing but ranne awaie before him. — History of Helyas, ch. xiii. {Thorns' Prose Rowances, iii. 57). ber is gentylmen, 3nmon-vssher also. Two gromes at J-e lest, A page )jer-to. Bolie of Curlasye,&b. 1430, 1. 431 {Babees Book, p. 313). A yeman of jje crowne, Sargeaunt of armes with mace, A heiTowd of Armes as gret a dygnte has. J. Russell, Boke of Nurture, 1. 1035. He made me Somane at Sole, and gafe me gret gyftes. Morte Arthure, 1. 2628. Sir S. D. Scott quotes an instance of yeoman being converted into yongeman, youngeman : — Any servantes, commonly called younge- men [yeomen in original] or groomes. — Statutes, 33 Hen. Vill. ex. s. 6. (See History of British Army, vol. i. pp. 504-507.) In the Constitutions of King Canute concerning Forests, he orders four " ex mediocribus hominibus, quos Angli Lcspegend [read les-]>egend, less thanes] nuncupaut, Dani vero yoong mem, vo- cant," to have the care of the vert and venery (Spelman, Glossa/rium, 1626, p. 289). Robyn commaunded his wyght yong men. Under the grene wood ti'e, TESTY ( 455 ) YOUNGSTEB They shsdl lay in that same sorte ; That tl]e Sheryf myghte them se. Lytell Geste of Ritbyn Mode, Thyrde Futte, l."208 (ed. Ritson). [Copland's edition throughout this ballad reads ;i/eom««,] Juniores pro ingenuis quos yeomen dici- mus. — Spelman, Archieoiogus, 1626, p. 397. Yesty, in the following passage of Shakespeare — Though the yesty waves Confound and swallow navigation up. Macbeth J iv. 1, 54— has been generally regarded as mean- ing "foaming," frothing like yest or yeast (A. Sax. gist, froth, spuma. Gar. gascM) when it works in beer ; as else- where he speaks of a ship " swallow'd with yest and froth" (Winter's Tale, iii. 3). It is reaUy, no doubt, the same word as Prov. Eng. yeasty, gusty, Btormy. A little rain would do us good, but we doant want it too oudacious yeasty. — W. D, Parish, SiLsnex Glossary, p. lot. This yeasty is the A. Sax. ystig, stormy (Somner), from A. Sax. yst, a storm (Ettmiiller, p. 72), which seems to be akin to gust, geysir, gush, Icel. gjdsa, to gush, gjdsta, a gust, Prov. Swed. gasa, to blow. And Sa wa3S mycel i/st windes geworden. —A. Sux. Vers. Mark iv. 37. [There was a great storm of wind arisen.] Yew-log, a popular misunderstand- ing of the word yule-log (Skeat, in Pea- cook's Glossary of Manley, &c. ) . Wright gives yew-game, a frolic, for "yuie- game." Yokel, a country bumpkin, a stupid fellow, a simpleton, so spelt as if it had something to do with a yolie of oxen, and so meant a plough-boy, a rustic. It seems reaUy to be a North country word, and of Scandinavian origin. Compare Banff, yochel (and yocho), a stupid awkward person (Gregor), which is probably the same word as Shetland yuggle, an owl (Edmondston), Dan. «jfe, Swed. ugla, Icel. ugla, an owl (A. Sax. ule). The owl, on account of its unspecu- lative eyes and portentously solemn de- meanour, has often been made a by- word for stupidity. Compare goff, guff, a simpleton, old Eng. gofish, stupid ("Beware of gofisshe peoples spech." — Chaucer, Tro. and Ores. ui. 585), Fr. goffe, duU, sottish, It. gofo, gufo, guffo, " an owle, also a simple foole or grosse- pated guU, a ninnie patch."— Plorio (? Pers. Mf, an owl). Also Sp. loco, stupid. It. locco, a fool, alocco, (1) an owl, (2) a simple gull (Plorio), from Lat. ulucus, an owl. " This wasn't done by a yokel, eh. Duff? " .... "And translating thewordj/ote/ for the benefit of the ladies, I apprehend your mean- ing to be that this attempt was not made by a countryman?" said Mr. Losberne, with a smile. — Dickens, Oliver Twist, ch. xxxi. Thou art not altogether the clumsy yokel and the clod I took thee for. — Blackmore, Lorna Doone, ch. xl. [Davies]. YouNGSTEE, a familiar and somewhat contemptitous designation of a young person, so spelt from a mistaken analogy with such words as tapster, punster, spinster, is no doubt a corrupt form of younher, ^ Ger.junker, {rom jung-herr, yoTing-sir (originally a title of honour), Belg. ^'oM^er, jonkheer, from jong and heer. I have met with oldster, a fictitious correlative, in the Qua/rterly Review. ^injuncherr unde ein ritter sol, hie an sich ouch behiieten wol. llwmasin, Der Welsche Gast(l*216}, in M. M'uller, Ger. Classics', i. 204. [A younker and a knight shall Be careful in this too.] Juniores, liberi domini, Jitnckheren. — Spel- ■man, ArchtEologas, 1626, p. S'^7. The King was in an advantageous Posture to give Audience for there was a Parliament then at Rheinsburgh, where all the Younkers met. — Hoiiell, Fam. Letters, bk. i. vi. 4. Syr, if there be any yonkers troubled with idelnesse and loytryng, hauyng neither leamyng, nor willyng handes to labour. — W. Bulleyn, Booke of Simples, p. xxvii. verso. Now lusty younkers, look within the glass, And tell me if you can discern your sires. R. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, 1594(p. 17.'5> A knot of yongkers tooke a nap in the fields : one of them laie snorting with his mouth gaping as though he would haue cau"-ht flies. — Stanihurst, Desciiptirm of Ire- land, p. 13 (Holinshed, vol. i. 1587). Pagget, a school-boy, got a sword, and then He vow'd destruction both to birch and men : Who wo'd not think this yonker fierce to fight? Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 67 (ed. Hazlitt). YOUNGSTER ( 456 ) YOUTH-WOBT This trull makes youngsters spend their pati-i- monie In sauced meates and sugred delicates. Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1. 601 (1593). The credit of the business, and the state, Are things that in a youngster's sense sound great. Oldham, Satires, p. 223 (ed. Bell^ YouTH-woET, a popular name for the plant Drosera roinndiflora, is corrupted from A. Sax. eowi, a flock, and rotian, to rot, it being supposed to bane sbeep (Prior). It is called in English .... Youthtioort ; in the North parts Red rot, bicause it rotteth eheepe. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1366. A LIST OF FOREIGN WORDS CORRUPTED BY FALSE DERIVATION OR MISTAKEN ANALOGY. Aal-beeke, " eel-berry,'' a German name for the black-currant ( Johannis- beere), is a popular corruption of alant- heere, so called because its flavour re- sembles that of alant or elecampane [Qraam., Beutsches Worterhuch, s.t.). A ATiRAUPE, the German name of the barbot fish, as if from cud, eel, and raupe, caterpillar, stands for aalruppe, where the latter part of the word is Mid. High Ger. ruppe, Lat. nibeta, and the former probably M for adel (An- dresen, Volksetymologie). Abat-tou, the word for a lean-to or penthouse in the French patois of Liege, as if compounded with tou, a roof, is the same word as Pr. ahatue, the spring of an arch, in Wallon a pent- house {SigaH, Did. du Wallon de Mans, p. 55). Abdeckee (a flayer), a popular cor- ruption in German of apotheher, an apothecary (Andresen). Abendtheuee, a form of Ger. aben- fettersometimesfound, as if compounded of abend, evening, and theuer, dear, ex- pensive. The word in both forms is ' corrupted from Mid. High Ger. aven- tiwe, Pr. aventure, our " adventure," all derived from Mid. Lat. adveniwa, for the classical eventura (Andresen). Abeeglaube, Ger. word for supersti- tion, seems to be a corruption of ueber- glaube. Abouesee, in the Wallon patois, to form an abscess, as if from bourse, a purse, a bag, is probably a corruption of the Liege abose, from abces, of the same meaning. Abseite, "off-side," a German term for the wing of a building. Low Ger. dfdt, is formed from Mid. High Ger. absite (used only of churches), which is derived from Mid. Lat. absida, which again is from Lat. apsis, Gk. hapsis, an "apse" (Andresen). Accipitee, the Latin name for the hawk, as if from accipere, to take or seize, is, according to Pott, a natura- lized form in that language of Sansk. agupaira, = Gk. oMpteros, " swift- winged." Compare Sansk. pairin, the falcon, lit. "the winged," from patra, a wing (Pictet, Origines Indo-Ewop. torn. i. p. 465). Acetum, vinegar, a name very in- appositely given by Pliny {Natural History, bk. si. ch. 15) to virgin honey, which of itself flows from the combs without pressing, is for acceton, a cor- ruption of Gk. dkoiton, virgin, applied also to honey. (See Porcellini, s.v.) Another reading is acedon. The best hony is that, which runneth of it selfe as new Wine and Oile; and called it ia Acednn, as a man would say, gotten without care & trauell " [as if from Gk. akedes, un- cared for], — Holland, Pliny, tom. i. p. 317. AcheeSn, the Greek name of one of the rivers of Hell, as if dchea reon, the stream of woe, just as hokutos, another infernal river, was from Mkuo, to la- ADEBMENNIG ( 458 ) AIGRETTE ment, has been identified by Mr. Fox Talbot with the Hebrew Acharcm, western, especially appUed to the Medi- terranean Sea, achor, the west, because since the sun ends his career in the west, the west was accounted the abode of departed spirits {Transactions of the Society of BibUcal Archaeology, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 188). Adeemennig, \ old German names Angermennig, J for the plant agri- mony, later odermennig, as if, regardless of sense, compounded of mennig, cinna- bar, vermUion, with ader (vein), anger (a grassy place), and oder (else), aU cor- ruptions of Lat. agrimonia. Adhalteaidhb, Irish for an adulterer, so spelt as if connected with adhall, sin, corruption, is an evident corruption of the English word. Affodill, a German corruption of Lat. and Gk. asphodelus, as if com- pounded with cUlle, dni (Andresen). Agacin, a popular French word for a corn on the foot, apparently from agacer, to irritate or provoke, is old Fr. agassin (Cotgrave), and is really from agasse, a piagpie, Prov. agassa, from O. H. Ger. agalstra, a magpie, whence also Ger. elster, and elster-auge (mag- pie's eye), a corn (Scheler). Agnus Oastus (Lat.), apparently " chaste lamb," a name of the vitex or fchaste-tree. Agnus here was originally a mere transliteration of its Greek name dgnos (dyvoe), which was confused with the Greek adjective hagnos (ajvbe), holy, chaste, and then beheved to mean a safeguard of chastity. The old Ger. name schaffmuU (given by Gerarde, p. 1202) seems to have originated in a misunderstanding of the meaning of agnus ; and so Ger. Keusch-lanim, another name of the Keusch-haMm. Agnus Castus is a singular medicine and remedie for such as woulde willingly line chaste, for it withstandeth all vnoleannes, or desire to the flesh : ... for which cause it was called castas, that is chaste, cleane and imre.— Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1202. The seed of Agnus Castus, if it be taken in drinke, hath a certain rellish or tast of wine. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 187. The Greeks, some cal it Lygos others Agnos,i. chast; for that the dames of Athens, during the feast of the ^oddesse Ceres, that Were named Thesmophoria, made their pallets and beds with the leaues thereof, to coole the heat of lust, and to keep themselues chast for the time. — Ibid. Ageaventbe, Norm. Fr., to over- whelm, is a corrupt form of a-craventer (Prov. crebantar, Fr. crever, Lat. ere- jjcwe), the g probably owing to some confusion with aggraver, to weigh down, agrever, Lat. gravis (E. Atkinson). De peres Vagraventent. Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1700. [They overwhelm him with stones.] Aguaediente, a Spanish word for brandy, is often misunderstood to be derived from diente, a tooth, as if it meant " toothsome water," a da/inty drink. Thus Mr. Ford, an acknow- ledged authority on all "things of Spain," speaksof a TOmforiHo, "at which water, bad wine, and brandy, ' aguar- diente,' tooth-water, are to be sold." — Gatherings from Spain, p. 184. The word is really compounded of agua and wrdiente, and means "fire- water," strong drink. Aigue-m-dentier was used formerly at Geneva to denote a brandy manufacturer (Littre, Supple- ment). He first drinks a glass of pure aguardiente to keep the cold out. — H. J. Rose, Untrodden Upain, vol. ii. p. 147. AiGEEPiN. This French word, which seems to claim affinity with aigre and Hn, exhibits some curious instances of corruption in its various acceptations. Formerly it denoted a certain money current in France ; here it is the Portg. xarafvm, an East Indian coin. Low Lat. seraphi, from Arab. Pers. ash/raff, a golden coin, derived apparently from ashrof, very illustrious. Aigrefm, a sharper, maybe derived ironically from the same word (Devic), but Littre ex- plains it as having been originally aigre faim ; Scheler as angle Jin, comparing the form eglefm. Again, aigrefm, a species of fish, also called aAglefim., is O. Fr. esclefin (14th century), which is explained by scelfish, and this may be partially the origin (Scheler). AiGEEMOiNE, a Fr. plant name, ap- parently compounded of aigre and nioine, is corrupted from Lat. agrimoma, Greek agrimone. Aigrette (Fr.), a heron, an assimi- lation to aigre, adgret, &c. (from Lat. AIGTJE-MABINE ( 459 ) ANBOUILLEB acer), of 0. H. Ger. heigir, heigro, whence also through old Fr. hairon (It. ag- Mrone) our " heron." AiGUE-MAKiNB, the French word for a beryl. The first part has no con- nexion with aigu, as if to intimate its sharp-cut brUhance, but is the old word for water, aigiie, from Lat. aqua, and so the aqua mamma. Compare aiguayer, to water, and adgvdere, a ewer or water- AiMANT (Fr.), the loadstone or mag- net, old Fr. aimani (Sp. iman), seems to have been mentally associated with avnvmt, a lover, aimer, to love, as if the Latin adamas, adamantis, whence it is derived, was akin to adamans, ada- mantis, loving (from ad-amare), with allusion to its never-faihng constancy to the North, and attractive influence upon iron. See Aymont, p. 16. Loue plai'd a victors pai't : The heau'n-loue load-stone drew thy yron hai-t. Sir P. Sydney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 87. AiE (Fr.), mien, deportment, is from old Fr. aire, race, originally nest (from which one was sprung), Lat. area. See Air, p. 5. ArBB, in the Wallon patois " su Vaire du soir," towards evening, is properly the edge of the evening, Lat. ora (Sigart). AiTHEiON [to cuBpiov), in Josephus, is a Grecized form of Lat. atrium, the great hall of a Boman house, as if from aHhrios, open to the sky, a derivative ot aither, aether. Ajo y cbbollas 1 a whimsical Spanish oath, " GarUo and onions ! ' ' Ajo (garlic ) was originaUy the last and accentuated syllable of carajo ! (a phallic abjuration of the evil eye), and to this cebollas has been added for the sake of a pun. — Ford, Gatherings from Spain, p. 66. Alauda, a lark, supposed in me- diaeval times to have derived its naroe from its singing lauds, "A laude diei nomen sortita est " (Neckam, Be Na- turis Berumi, cap. liviii.), is a Latinized form of a GaUic word. Compare Bret. alc'houeder (? Welsh alaw + ada/r, music-bird). Albnois (Fr.), the garden cress, as if from alene, an awl, a pointed leaif, is a corruption of orUmis (Littre). Alligator (Fr.), a Latinization of Sp. el lagarto, the great lizard (Lat. lacertus). Compare old GeT.allegoD-den (1549). Alme, Norm. Fr., the soul, Sp. and Pg. alma, are corruptions of anme, anma, Lat. anima, no doubt under the influence of Lat. alma, almus, hfe- giving [alere, to nourish). — Atkinson. h'aime tuz jurs viit santz mortalite. Fie de St. Auban, 1.360. Alma in verse, in prose the mind, By Aristotle's pen defined. Prior, Alimi, canto i. Almidon (Sp.), starch, is an assimi- lation to the many other words in that language beginning with al (Arab, al, the article "the") of Lat. amvylum, whence also It. amido, Fr. armdon. Alouette de la gorge (Fr.), as if " lark of the throat," i.e. " the flap that covers the top of the windpipe " (Cot- grave), is evidently a corruption of l/uette, the uvula, for uvulette, a dimin. oi uvula (It. uvola, ugola), itself a dimin. of Lat. uva, a grape (with allusion to its grape-Hke form). So Languedoc ni- voideto, Alteeer (Fr.), to make thirsty, is an assimilation to altei'er, to change, impair, mar, trouble, of an older form arlerier. Low Lat. arteriare. (See Scheler.) Anchovis, the Dutch form of anchovy, the last syllable being an evident assi- milation to visah, pronounced vis, " fish," as if it meant the ancho-fish. Compare cray-fish (Dr. A. V. W. Bikkers). Ancolie (Fr.), a plant name, is an assimilation to melancoUe, &c., of old Fr. anquelie, a corruption of Lat. agui- legia, the "water collector" (so. in its urn-shaped petals) ; Swed. akleja. Hence also Ger. aglei through 0. H. Ger. agaleia. Andouillek, and endovAller, Fr. names for the lowest branch of a deer's head (Cotgrave), so spelt as if con- nected with andouille, endouille, a sausage or pudding, is a corrupt form for antouiller (Eng. a/ntleir), from a Low Lat. antoculairium, ante-ocularis, i.e. the brow tine which lies above the eyes. Compare Portg. antol-hos, spectacles, Sp. antojos, from ante oculum, "fore- ANSIMA ( 460 ) ABMBBU8T the-eyes." The word has aeoordingly no connexion with 0. H. Ger. andi, the forehead, though that word is akin to Lat. a/nte. Ansima, an Ital. word for asthma, and ansimare, ansa/re, to pant, so spelt as if derived from ansio, ansioso, dis- tressed, anxious, Lat. cmxius, are cor- ruptions of asima, asma, from Greek asthma, wheezing, shortness of breath. Antimoine, the French word for anti- mony, It. antimonio (q. d. anti-moine, "anti-monk "), perhaps owes its present form to a belief in the story that one Valentine, a German monk, adminis- tered the drug to his fellows with the intent of fattening them, but with the result of kiUing them all off. It is more likely, however, that the story was invented to explain the name. It is told in the Melanges d'Histoire et de Inttcratwe of Noel d'Argonne (d. 1705). Mahn thinks that the word may have been corrupted from alithmidum, al being the article in Arabic, and ifhmid, the black oxide of antimony (borrowed from Greek stim-mi). So Littre and Devic. Apiastee, the name of a bird that eats bees (Lat. apis), the bee-eater (Lat. apiastra), seems to be compounded with the depreciatory suffix -aster (asinjjoei- astcr), in which case it ought to mean something hke a miserable bee I The latter part of the word seems to stand for a lost Latin ester or estor {=z esor), an eater, implied by esirix, a female eater (in Plautus), from edere, to eat. Apothekbe, leech or apothecary, an old popular name in Germany given to the fourteen saints (Nothhelfer) who protected the people from disease, as if "healers," is probably a corruption of ApotropcBi, " averters," who turn away misfortune (Lat. averrv/nci). — Hecker, Bpidemics of the Mid. Ages, p. 86 (Sydenham Soc). ApStees (Fr.), " apostles," a marine term for the two pieces of wood applied to the sides of the stem of a ship (Ad- ditions to Littr^, p. 357), is evidently a corruption of apostis, of the same mean- ing (in Gattel), from aposter, to appost, place or station, from Low Lat. apposi- iare (der. oi apponere). Appelkosen, a popular corruption in Saxony of apnkosen, apricots (Andre- sen). Appieyon, a late Hebrew word for homage, a testimony of favour (in ca- nonical Hebrew, a bed of state. Song of Songs, iii. 9), is a corrupted form of the old Pers. afrina or afrivana (from fri, to love), which signifies benediction, blessing (DeHtzsoh, in loc. oii.). Aechitectuea, \ Latinized forms Aechitbctus, /from the Greek architeMon, as if connected with tectwra, a covering, tectum, a roof or house, tector, a plasterer. Aechivo, \ (Sp.), from Lat. arcfeiuMm, Abohibo, J Gk. wrcheion, a public building, were curiously misunderstood sometimes ; e. g. Minsheu defines these words to mean " The Arches," " The Arches court, a treasurie of euidenoes " (8p. Diet. 1623). Cotgrave explains Fr. Archifs as records, &o., "kept in chests and boxes," seemingly with reference to arche, a coffer or chest (Lat. offca). Aedhi-chatjki, \ Arabic names for Aedohauka, /the artichoke, meaning the " earthy-thorny " plant, or " earth-thom," are merely natura- lized forms in that language of It. arU- ciocco (Dozy, Devic). Aeestation, a name given to a " sta- tion" on the railway in some viUages of Hainaut, as if the word meant the place where the train is arrested in its course, s'arrete (Sigart). Aegousin (Fr.), an overseer of galley slaves, as if connected with L. Lat. argis, a ship, an " argosie," is a cor- ruption of the Sp. alguadl, It. aguzzino, Pg. alguazil, Arab, al-vazir. Aeguee, a Fr. technical term, to draw gold or silver into wire, has no connexion with the ordinary verb a/r- guer, but is derived from argue, a machine (esp. a wiredrawer's one), another usage of orgue, from Low Lat. argdnum or orgarvum, a machine or in- striunent. Of the same origin seems to be Fr. arganeau ororganeau, a metal ring. Aembedst (Dutch airmhrost), a Ger- man word for a cross-bow, as if from a/rm and hrust, the breast, is a corrup- tion of Mid. Lat. arhaUsta, araubalUsta, ABMET ( 461 ) A WGE YU from arcus, a bow, and halUsta, a ma- cliinefor casting (Gk. hdllein, to throw). Cf. Fr. arhalitc (Diefenbaoh, i. 72). Akmet, a French word for a helmet or headpiece, so spelt as if from arme, "armour for the head," is a corrupt form of almet, Sp. alniete, for elmete, old Fr. healmet, " helmet," a diminu- tive of healme, holme, a helm (Diez, Scheler). Compare Fr. almoire and aivwire; Languedoc arme, the soul (Cot- grave), It. alma. The origin is Goth. hihns, a helmet, Icel. hjdlim: Arquemie (old Fr.), and Mod. Greek wrohemw, alchemy, are corruptions of alAmie, It. aloMmia, Sp. and Portg. alquimia (from Arab. al-Jcimld, i.e. al (article) -f xrtiida}, so spelt, perhaps, from a notion that it meant the arch or chief science. Compare Archimas- TKYE, p. 10. Cbascun veult souffler Varquemye. Recueil de Farces, 15th cent. p. 444 (ed. Jacob). Aebibre-ban, a French word for " a proclamation, whereby those that hold of the king by a mesne tenure, are summoned to assemble, and serve him in his warres." — Cotgrave. It is a cor- ruption of 0. Fr. arian, mUitary ser- vice, Ger. hariban. Low Lat. arihannum, hairibcmnum, herebannum, an army- edict (indietio eiVercHus), from here, army, and bannum, an edict. See Spel- man, Glossarium, s.v. Serebannum. Aerieeo (Sp.), a muleteer, which at first sight suggests a connexion with Fr. arriere, Prov. a/reire, he that walks in the rear (Lat. ad retro) of his beast to urge it forward, is really from arrear, to drive mules, from the common cry to his beasts, cwre .' arre ! (Tylor, Frim. Gultme, i. 173). The muleteer of Spain is justly renowned ; liis generic name is arriero, a gee-uper, for his urre arre is pure Arabic, as indeed are almost all the terms connected with his craft, as the Moriscoes were long the great carriers of>])ain. — Ford, Gatherings from Spain, p. 74. \\ henever a particularly bad bit of road occurs, notice is given to the team by calling over their names, and by crying out " arre, arre," gee-up. — Id. p. 64. AsoHLAUCH, " pot-leek," as if from asch, a pot, a German name for the shallot, also sometimes spelt esslauch (as if edible leek), is a corruption of ascalonicum', i.e. 'the plant from Ascalon. Hence also our "scalUon." A6asis, Strabo's attempt to give a Greek appearance to the foreign word oasis (Arab, tvah), as if from the verb aijo, to be dry and hot. Attgenbraunb, "eye-brown," a Ger- man word sometimes found for the eye-brow. The proper form is augen- hraue, augbraue, Mid. High Ger. oucpra [brawe, bra, brow, :=:ophrus). — Andre- sen. AuQEN-LiED, German word for an eye-lid, of which it seems to be a cor- ruption, as if from lied, a song. AuEiCALCo (Span.), It. oricalco, Lat. aurichalcum, an assimilation to awum, gold, of Greek oreichalhos, " mountaia copper." "AuEraA [It.], as Frma because it is yellow." — Florio. Similarly old Fr. orine is due to an imagined connexion with or. Et mon onne Vous dit-elle point que je meure? Maistre Pierre Patfielin, Uecueil de Farces, 15th cent. p. 60 (ed. Jacob). AuEDNB, the French name of the plant Artemisia abrotoniim, is formed from the Lat. abrofonum, and has no connexion with aurum. Compare the Eng. form averoyne. AuTHEUE, \ old Fr. spelKngs, e.g. AuTHOKiTE, j in Babelais, of autew {aucteur), due to a supposed connexion with authentique, Greek authentes. AuvENT (Fr.), a penthouse of cloth, &c., before a shop window (Cotgrave), Prov. anvan, so spelt as if something extended to the wind {an vent), or as a shelter against the wind {ante venfum). Low Lat. OMVannus, auventus, may be (Prof. Skeat thinks) of Oriental origin, cf. Pers. dwan, dwang, anything sus- pended, Eng. a/uming. Old Fr. forms, and further corruptions, are ostvent, ostevent (Scheler). AvANT (French), "The time of Ad- vent ; which is about a month before Christmas." — Cotgrave. As if the fore- season, from avani, before. AwGEYM, a Welsh word meaning a sign, when used for the old cryptic cha- racter called an Ogham is no doubt a BAGALAO ( 462 ) BA UTA-STEINN corruption of that word. There is a "Welsh tradition that in the time of Beli the Great there were only 16 ' awgryms.' " — I. Taylor, Qreeks and Ooths, p. 121. Welsh awgrym would seem to have been borrowed from old Eng. awgrym (Prompt. Parv.), cyphering, calculation with the Arabic numerals, "His augrim stones layen faire apart " (Chaucer, The Milleres Tale) ; Fr. algorisme, L. Lat. algarismus. B. Bacalao (Span.), Portg. hacalhao, dried cod-fish, "poor jack," hng, so spelt as if from Sp. haculo, Lat. hacu- him, a stick, because when drying it is kept open and extended by a small stick. So Ger. hakeljau, a cod-fish, seems to be connected with hakel, a stick (Pr. cabeUau, cahillaud). All these, however, as well as Dutch Tcabeljaauw, hahheljauw (Sewel), seem to be corrupted from Basque lacalaiba, the cod. Baccalaureus, a corruption of the Low Lat. haccata/reus, a bachelor, in order to suggest a connexion with the laurel berries (hacea lav/rea) with which the graduating student was (?) endued. The origin of iaccala/reus is doubtful. Andresen suggests vaccalareus as the possible original. See Baccalaueeatb, p. 17. La reception des medecins dans i'^cole de Montpellier ^tait accompagn^e de ceremonies particulieres. . . . On ne pouvait se presen- ter a I'epreuve du baccaUiureat qu'apres trois ann^es d'etudes. Le candidal qui la subis- sait d'une maniere satisfaisante, recevait des juges une des baies (haccae) du laurier re- serve k la couronne doctorale (c'est de la, selon quelques ecrivains, que vient bacca- laureat). — Chiruel, Dictionnaire des Institu- tions, p. 761. Bachbohne, "Brook-bean," a Ger- man name for the plant brook-lime, is a corrupted form of iacMmnge, the ve- ronica becoabunga. Baldbian (Ger.), the plant valerian, of which word it is a corruption. Baldrsskinn, i.e. Balder's shin, an Icelandic word for a baldaquin or ca- nopy, is a corrupted form of baldshin or baldahin, stuff made at Baldah, Le. Bagdad. At this day 'tis called Valdac, or Baldach. — Sir Thomas Herbert, Travels, p. 242 (1665). See Bodkin, p. 33. Babbastrello, an Italian name for the bat or reare-mouse (Florio), is a corruption of the Latin vespertiUo. See Spoetiglione. Baroccio, 7 Ital. word for a two- BiRocoio, j wheeled vehicle, is an assimilation to ca/rroccio, of Lat. U- rotwm, two-wheeled, whence old Fr. bairot, Fr. hrouette (for Mrouette). Batengel, ) a German word for Bathbngel, y the plant germander, formerly explained by the Greek batMs angelos (deep angel !), is corrupted from beton/ieulus, a dim. of letonica (Andre- sen). Battifeedo (It.), a tower or shed used in war, as if from battere, to beat, a machine for assault and offence, was formerly spelt bettifredo, and is the Low Latin bertefredum, M. H. Ger. bercvrit, O. Fr. herfroi, a tower of de- fence or security, from hergan, to pro- tect, and frid, a tower. See Belfry, p. 27. Bauchgeimmen, a German term for the gripes or colic in the stomach, as if denoting jfierce (grimrmg) pain, has not, as might be supposed, any con- nexion with grimmen, to rage, but, ac- cording to Andresen, is properly &om Terimmen (or grimmen), to clutch or grip. Baum-wolle, the German word for cotton. Low Ger. bav/m-bast, as if "tree-wool" procured from the bast or inner bark of a tree, Dut. boom- basyn, boom-wolle, loom-sye, "tree- wool " or " tree-silk " (KUian), are aU corruptions of Lat. bombycinum, bom- byx, cotton, originally silk, the product of the bombyx, or silkworm. It. bonibi- dna, Fr. bombasine, old Eng. bombast, cotton (Wedgwood). Bauta-steinn, \ an Icelandic word Bautaesteinn, / for stone monu- ments in memory of the dead, which used to be erected along the high roads, as in ancient Bome, so called as if to denote "stones of the slain," from boMta, to slay. The word is most pro- BEAN SHITE ( 463 ) BEENSTEIN bably only a corruption from hrauiar- stmnar,i.e. " road-stones" (by dropping ther) ; compare the analogous Swedish word hrautarhuml, road monument (Cleasby and Vigfusson, s.v.). Bean shith, " woman of peace," the Gaelic expression for a fairy (vid. Camp- bell's Topular Tales of the Western EigUands, vol. ii. pp. 42-5), as if from sUth, Ir. siodh, peace. It is properly the same word as Ir. hean-sidhe, woman of the fairy mansions or Mils (sidh), within which the fairies were believed to dwell. " Fantastical spirits are by the Irish called men of the sidh, because they are seen as it were to come out of beautiful Mils, to infest men ; and hence the vulgar belief that they reside in certain subterraneous habitations within these hUls; and these habita- tions, and sometimes the hills them- selves are caEed by the Irish sidhe or dodha" (Colgan). So O'Plaherty's Ogygia, p. 200. With sidh or sigh, a hfll, compare Sansk. siMia, a hill. Simi- larly certain supernatural beings are called by the Chinese " hUl-men " (Eidd, China, p. 288). Sidh, pro- nounced shee, was transferred, like our word faerie, from their habitation to the fairies themselves (vide Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 1st S. pp. 172-179; OU Irish Folk Lore, pp. 32-37, 64, 75, 79 ; C. Croker, Killarney Legends, pp. 72, 126). Dr. O'Donovan thinks that the more probable origin of the word is sidhe, a blast of wind, which (hke Lat. spiritus, Gk. pnevm^a) may figura- tively signify an aerial or spiritual being (O'Eeilly, Ir. Did. p. 699). Cf. sigh, a fairy, and sighe, a blast (? Eng. " sigh "). M. Pictet compares the words siddhas, beneficent spirits of the Indian mythology supposed to dwell in the Milky Way, siti-fall. — Ormulum (Cleasby, p. 81). But against this ^Ifric has : — Epilepsia vel larvatio, briec-coiSu [breaking disease], fylle-seoc. — Wright's Vocabularies, p. 19. BucciNA (Lat.), a curved horn or trumpet, so spelt as if coming from biicca, the inflated cheek (Fr. louche), whereas the more proper form seems to be hucina, a contracted word from hovi- oina. Compare our bugle and Lat. hu- cula, a heifer. BucHECKEEN, " Beech-acoms," Ger- man for beech-nuts, as if from Low Ger. ecJcer, for eichel, acorn, probably represents in the latter part Goth, ak- ran (fruit), from ahrs (acre, tilled field). — Andresen. BuFO, Italian name of the owl, Lat. hubo. The grave and reverend Grand Duke or Bubo maximus, was formerly considered a fooHsh and mirthful bird, apparently from a confounding of bvfo with the words (buffo) buffone, Fr. bouf- fon, a pleasant jester, buffa, a jest. Le Due est dit comme le conducteur D'autres oyseaux, quand d'un lieu se re- muent. Comme Bouffons changent de gestes, et muent Ainsi est-il folastre et plaisanteur. Beloii, Portraits d'Oyseaux, 1557. See Broderip, Zoological Recreations, p. 109. BusoHKLEPPEE (for which the form buschkVjpfer ia also found) a German term for a highwayman, as if from klepper, a nag, is perhaps a corrupted form of Buschklopfer, a bush-ieafer (Andresen). Cadhla, an Irish word for GathoUc, as if identical with cadhla, fair, beauti- ful, from cadlms, honour, respect, glory. Calamandeea, Ital. name for the plant germander, is an assimilation to calamo, a reed or cane, of Lat. chamm- d/rys, Greek chaanad-d/rus, "groxmd- oak," whence also Sp. camedrio, Fr. germand/ree, Eng. germander. Caltbeiee (It.), to scratch or gall, also to make skilful or crafty, has been formed from scalterire, scaltrire, orig. to sharpen (probably from Lat. sealptu- ri/re), the s having been mistaken forthe preposition ea; (es), which it commonly represents at the beginning of Italian words, and then dropped. On the other hand scegliere, to choose, and sdUnguare, to stammer, have been formed by prefixing s (=£!») to words afready compounded with that prepo- sition, and thus stand for Lat. ex-e{z)- Ugere, eie-e[«>)linguare (Diez). Camog, an Irish word (pronounced comoge) for the punctuating stop called a cormna, Greek komma, of which word it is doubtless a corruption. Gamog properly means a curve or curl, from the root cam, crooked, bent, and was apphed to the stop (,) from its curved Campidoglio, Ital. name of the Capi- tol at Eome, an assimilation to cam,po, a field, and doglio, a barrel, of capitolio, Lat. capitoUum. The insertion of m before p or 6 in Italian is found in other instances, e.g. " Salto di Timberio " in Capri, " Tiberius' Leap." Canaillenvogeln, a colloquial cor- ruption in German of Oanarienvogel, as if the bird of the rabble (Andresen). Candelaebee, as if a French disguised MoEBLEU, ( oaths substituting Paebleu, r hleu for Bieu, i.e. Vbntee-blbu, J corps de Dieii, 'mart de Dieu, &c. Coedonnibe (Fr.), a shoemaker, is an assimilation to cordonner, to line, cord, or entwine, cordon, a line, of cor- douanier (It. cordovamiere), one who works in cordouan (It. cordovano) or Oordotiam leather (Fr. cuire de Gordoue, Dut. Spaansch leder), Eng. Gm-d- waine/r. Nupez sanz chauceiire de cordewon caprin. Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 1828 (ed. Atkinson.) [Barefooted without slioes of goat-skin cordwain.] OoEONiSTA (Sp.), another form of m-onista, a chronicler ; so coronica, a chronicle, as if connected with corona, " orotow-documents." Shakespeare, on the other hand, seems to use " chroni- clers " for " coroners " in .48 You Lihe It (act iv. sc. 1), where, speaking of Leauder's death, Rosahnd says that " the foohsh chroniclers of that age found it was — Hero of Sestos." The reading of the Globe edition is " coro- ners." OoEPS SAINT, Enlevi comme wn, a French proverb, is a corruption of" En- lev^ comme un Gaurcin," which has entirely changed its meaning from having ceased to be understood. At the time of the Crusades different com- panies of Itahan merchants settled in France, and grew rich by usury. These were called Oouercins, Caorcins, Gahor- sins, either because the chief men of them belonged to the Corsini family at Florence, or had established them- selves at Cahors. The harshness expe- rienced by their debtors, and a desire to get possession of their wealth, fre- quently led to their banishment by their victims — " on les enleva pour les expatrier." Hence came the proverb. See on this subject Matt. Paris, sub anno 1235 (Le Eoux de Lincy, Fro- verbes Frangais, i. 9). CouETTE (Fr.), a feather-bed, as to form apparently a dimin. of ecu, is a corrupt expansion of old Fr. coute, coite, colte, cuilte (Eng. quilt), from eulota, a contraction of Lat. culoita, a cushion. Compare Counteepane, p. 77. CouPBEOSB, " out rose," the French word for copperas, a corruption appa- rently of Lat. cupri rosa, i.e. flower of copper (cf. Gk. chalkanthon). It. coppa- rosa, Sp., Portg. caparrosa (Scbeler). Other corruptions are Flemish Icoper- rood, "red of copper," German fep/er- rauch, "smoke of copper." CoDSTE-POiNTE (Fr.), a quilt, appa- rently "short-stitch," stands for the older Fr. coulte pointe or coilte poi/nte (old Fr. colte, cult, cuilte {zzqvMt), coute), Lat. culcita puncta, a stitched coverlet. See Counteepane, p. 77. De sole coiltes pointes n'amais lit au chucher. Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 682 (ed. Atkinson). OouTUEB, a Wallon word for a divi- sion of a rural commune, or the situa- tion of a field, is doubtless a corruption of cuUwe (Sigart). Cotgrave gives in the same sense coulture, a close of tilled land, and clostu/re, an enclosure. Ceapaudaille, a French word for a species of crape, as if " froggery " (from crapaud), is a corruption of arepodaille, a derivative of orepe, old Fr. crespe, the crisp material. Cebscione, It. name for cress, so spelt as if named from its quick growth and derived from cresciare, Lat. cres- cere, to grow, is really of Teutonic origin, and akin to A. Sax. ccerse, Dut. Jeers, Ger. hresse, 0. H. Ger. chresso. Cretin (Fr.), the name given to the goitre-afflicted idiots of Switzerland, seems to describe the c/retaceous or chalky whiteness of skin which charac- terizes them, as if from Lat. creta, chalk, like Ger. Icrddling from Itrdde, chalk OYBE ( 471 ) DEINSTAG (so Littrd and Scheler). It is really no doubt a corrupt form of Oh-etien, as if an innocent, one incapable of sin and a favourite of heaven, and so a " Cliris- tian "par excellence (so Gattel, and Gt€- nin, Recreat. PMlolog. ii. 164). In tlie Additions to Littrd's Supplement, p. 361, a quotation is given from the Statuts de Bordeaux, 1612, in which lepers or pariahs of supposed leperous descent, are called Ch/restiens. At Bay- onne they were known as Glwisiians ; and it is to suoli that Godefroy de Paris (15th cent.) refers when he says : — ■ Juifs, Templiers at Chrisiiens Furent pris et mis en liens. Cyee (old Fr.), used by Babelais for sire (Lat. seniw), from an imagined connexion with Greek {cyrius) Mrios, lord (Barr^). Ci/re, nous sommes a nostre debvoir. — Gar- gantua, ch. xsiiii. Similarly cygnew, a swan-keeper, was sometimes used in derision for seignewr (Cotgrave). D. Dalfino (It.), a bishop at chesse (Plorio), also a dolphin, is a corruption of aljmo, from Pers. and Arab, al-fil, the elephant. So old Fr. dauphin. See Alfin, p. 5. Dame, as a French term in surveying, is a naturalized form of Flemish dam, Ger. iartvm, a mole, dike, or "dam." Dame-jbannb, a French word for a jar, is a corruption of damajan, Arabic damagan, originally manufactured at the town of Bamaghan in Persia. Dammspiel is the usual North Ger- man spelUng of the more accurate Dam- spiel, Bamespiel or Damenspiel (Fr. jeu de dames), the game of draughts. The word of course has no connexion with damm, dam or dyke ; nor is it so called from the fact that dames find mild and peaceful entertainment in this game ; but from the designation of one of the pieces, and then of a whole row, — Dams, queen or lady. Of. Schachspiel, the game of chess, with a similar reference , to Shach [sc. Sheikh, Shah] , King. — Andresen. Dak-dae, a colloquial Fr. expression meaning Quick I or swiftly (E. Sue, Labiche), perhaps mentally associated with da/rder, to dart or shoot, also writ- ten dare da/)-e (Diderot, Balzac), seems to be a Prov. Fr. form of derriire, used in the sense of " Eeculez vite 1 " " Look sharp there 1 " " Look out 1 " to warn a person back from some quickly ap- proaching danger. (See Additions to Littre, p. 363.) Demoiselle, a French word for a paving-beetle or rammer used in the construction of paths, is probably a playful perversion of dame, a term used in road-making, which is from Dut. dam, a dam or bank, dammen, to em- bank, Icel. dammr, a dam. Hence also WaUon madame, a pavior's beetle (Si- gart). Devil, used by the Eng. gipsies for God, is realty a foreign word quite dis- tinct from " devU " (A. Sax. dedful, Lat. diabolus, Gk. diabolos, "the accuser"). The gipsy word, sometimes spelt devel, is near akin to deva, (1) bright, (2) divine, God, Lith. devas, God, Lat. deus, divus, Greek Zeus. — Curtius, i. 202. (Greek the6s, which Greek ety- mologists connected sometimes with theo, to run, as if the sun-god who "runs his course," pretty much as if we connected God with io gad, is not related.) In the Zend-Avesta, the Vedic gods having been degraded to make room for Aiura Mazda, the supreme deity of the Zoroastrians, old Pers. daeva (god) has come to be used for an evil spirit (M. Miiller, Chips, i. p. 25). The word's chance resemhlance to our devil has led to one strange misunderstanding in " My Friend's Gipsy Journal : " — "When my friend once read the psalm in which the expression ' King of Glory' occurs, and asked a Gipsy if he could say to whom it applied, she was horrified by his slib an- swer, ' Oh yes, Miss, to the devil! ' " — F. H. Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 278. Diamante (It. and Sp.), Fr. diamant, diamond, formed from Lat. and Gk. adama{nt)s, "the untamed" or invin- cibly hard stone, under the influence seemingly of diafano, transparent. DiENSTAG, the German name for Tuesday, as if the day of service, dienst, is a corrupted form of Mid. Ger. diestag. Low Ger. desdag. Sax. tiesdag, A. Sax. ' g, "Tuesday," High Ger. zies- BINQESBAG ( 472 ) EFFBAIE tae, i.e. the day of (O. Norse) Tyr, High Ger. Ziw, the god of war. The Dutch form dingsdag has heen assimilated to ding, jurisdiction ; while the form zin- etag used iu Upper Germany literally means " rent-day " (dies census). — An- dresen. DiNGESDAG, dinhstedag, diggesdag, diwwesdag, Low Dutch words for Tues- day, as if connected with Dut. dAngen, to plead, to cheapen, instead of with the name of the God TvAsco, O. H. Ger. Ziw (Gk. Zeus), Icel. Tyr. Compare Icel. Tijs-dagr, Tuesday, Dan. Tirsdag. DioDYL or JoDYL, the Manx name of the devil, as if from Di or Jee, God, and o^lyl, destruction, fury (vid. The Manx Soc. Diet. S.V.), is evidently an adapta- tion of Lat. dAaboT/UiS, Greek dmbolos. DixHuiT, " Eighteen, also a Lapwing or Blaekplover (so tearmed because her ordinary cry sounds not imlike this word " (Cotgrave), Eng. peaseweep, peewit, puet, Fr. piette, Dan. vibe (" the weep " ), O. Eng. tirwJidt. Three lapwings are the arms of the Tyrwhitt family. Cleveland tevfit, Holdemess teeafit, Scot, tequhyt. Get the bones of ane tequhyt and cany tliame in your clothes. — Triat of Ehpeth Car- setter, 1629 ( Dalt/ett, Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 150). Pitcahe, a Scotch imitative name for the plover. The Danes think that the bird cries tyvlt! tyvit ! "Thieves! thieves 1 " for which see the legend quoted iu Atkinson's Cleveland Olos- sa/ry, s.v. Tevfit. DoGANA (It.), a custom-house, toU, so spelt with inserted g, as if it denoted the impost levied by a doge or duke (hke regalia, a king's impost), is really derived from Arab, divan, a state-coun- cil, areceipt ofcustom, whence also Prov. doana, Span, a-duana (for al-d/uana), Fr. douane. DoiGT d'olive, " ohve-finger," a Wallou du Mons word for a severe whitlow attended with great inflamma- tion. Sigart offers no suggestion as to its origin. It is perhaps a contraction of Doigt d'olifan, " elephant-finger," from Wallon olifan, an elephant. Com- pare Elepliantique, leprous (Cotgrave), and Elepliantiasis. DoEN-BDTT (Ger.), " thom-but," the turbot, appears to be an alteration of Fr. twrhot, Welsh torhwt (perhaps from Lat. turho+ot (suffix), in order to simu- late a meaning (Soheler). Deakon (Greek), a serpent (whence Lat. draco, a dragon), apparently a derivative of Gk. Srak&n, gazing, as if the "quick-sighted," is probably an adapted form corresponding to the Sanskrit d/rig-vieha, " having poison in its eye," a serpent. Deiakbl, as if " threecle,'' a com- pound of three (d/rei) ingredients, is a Mid. High Ger. corruption of Low Lat. iheriaculum, Greek theriahdn, whence Eng. treacle. Dtjckstbin, High Ger. toMchstein, as if from tauchen, to duck. Low Ger. ducken or duken, is a perverted, form of tuf- atein (It. tvfo, Lat. and Gk. tophus), probably from a confounding of It. tufo with tuffo, immersion or dipping (An- dresen). E. Ebenholz, German word for ebony, probably regarded as the smooth or even wood (Ehen), is a derivative of Lat. ehenus. Ebeeeaute, " Boar-rue," also Aher- raute, as if from raute, rue, German words for the plant southern-wood, are corruptions of Lat. ah'otonum (An- dresen). EcoECE, Fr. (from corticem) and esccw- houcle {carhunaalus), owe the prefixed e to a false assimilation to such words as etude (studium), etroit (strictus), lipi (spica), which originaUy had an s (Braohet, Grammaire Hist. p. 133). Effeaie (Fr.), a screech-owl (sie {fumie) or of- fensive odour that it exhales (so Addi- tions to Littre, p. 367), is really a cor- ruption of Eng. foumart or foul-mart. See Fulmeede, p. 132. FuMiEE, French for a dimg-hill. It. fumiere, so spelt as if from fume. It. fumo, liat.fum/iis, reek, smoke, fume, is really from Lat. fimvas, filth, dung, old Fr. femier. Chien sur son fumier est hardi. French Prmerb. FtJEzoG, in Mid. High Ger. a corrup- tion of pforzich, which is from Lat. porticus (Andresen). G. Gaillet (Fr.), rennet, apparently a diminutival form Uke cachet, sachet, mollet, is a corruption of eaille-lait, " curdle-mflk." Galantine (Fr.), a cold dish made of minced meat, especially fowl, and jelly, so spelt apparently from an ac- commodation to Lat. galUna (Fr. geUne), a fowl, or to galant, galantin, is a cor- ruption of " gelatine, an excellent white broth made [originally] of the fish Maigre " (Cotgrave), Low Lat. galatina. Compare Ger. gallert, gelatine. GANSEBIGE ( 478 ) GLOUTEBON Le blanc manger, la valentine. Recueil tie Farces, 15th cent., p. 309 (ed. Jacob). Ganseeich, the German name for the little hardy plant potentilla or wild tansy, as if from gams, a goose, and identical with ganserich, a gander, is in 0. H. Ger. gensinc and grensinc, from grams, a beak or bill, and is found in the older German as grenserich. Gaedebcedf, the name given by the French to the Egyptian bird, the Bennu, from its foUowing the plough and living in the cultivated iields, looks like a corruption of its native name dboogerdan ; the change from Vabooger- dan to la hceufga/rdian or hceufgarde, and then to the usual compound form gardebosuf, being by no means impro- bable. Gabdine, German word for a cur- tain, as if a hanging to gua/rd against draughts, &c., Fr. garder, is a corrup- tion of Fr. courtine, It. cortina (from Lat. cJiors, an enclosure), through the form gordine, Dutch gordijn (An- dresen). Garotag, an old High. Ger. corrup- tion of Kartag (i.e. Ka/rfritag, Good Friday, lit. " Mourning Day "), as if it were " preparation day," the eve of a festival (Andresen). See Caee-Sunday, p. 50. Gabstige, "nasty, filthy," as applied popularly in German to gastric fever, is a corruption of gastrische (Andre- sen). Gadle Haut, as it were " High Pole," an old term in legal French for the first day of August, is quoted by Hampson (Medii Aevi Kalendarium, vol. ii. p. 182) from a Patent EoU, 42 Hen. III. " Le Dimenge prochein apres la gaule haut." It is a corruption of La Ooule d'Aout, Low Lat. Gula Augusti (Throsd of Axignst), a mediaeval date-name of doubtful origin (vid. Spehnan, Olossarhvm, s.v.). Compare A. Sax. ge6la, "yule." Gaunee, a rogue or swindler in German, is connected neither with gau, country, nor Low Ger. gau, quick (cf. gaudieb, a pick-pocket), but is of gipsy origin and stands for jauner ( Andre - sen). Geanmchnu, an Irish word for a chestnut, evidently from geanmnmdh, chaste, and cnu, nut, from a misunder- standing of the Eng. word, as if it were chaste nut, nux casta, instead of nux castanea. Gbieepalk, a German word for the jer-falcon or gerfalcon, as if com- pounded with geier, a vulture, is a cor- ruption of the more correct form ger- falk. Gelag, \ a banquet or symposium Gelage, J in German, a word having all the appearance of being derived from liegen, to lie {recumbere), was originally gelach, geloch. Low Ger. gelahe, from lach, laahe, a banquet, a token (Andresen). Geschiee. The French phrase faAre honne chare has been transformed in German into gut Geschirr machen, to make good gear (or equipage). — Andre- sen. GroviAi. (It.), pleasant, jolly, appa- rently born under the happy planet Oiove, Jupiter, but perhaps really de- rived from giova/re (Lat. juvare), to please, be agreeable, or dehght(Florio). — Scheler, s.v. Jovial. Gletsohee, a Germanized form of Fr. glacier, as if connected with glatt, smooth, slippery ; sometimes spelt glM- scher. Compare glatteis, glassy ice (~ Fr. verglas). Gliedmaszbn, a German word sup- posed to have originally denoted the measivre {masz) or length of the limls (gUed), but generally restricted iu meaning to the arms and legs, the hands and fingers, in respect to their " lithenesB " and efliciency. Low Ger. ledematen, is said to be corrupted from O. Norse Udhamot, the juncture of the limbs (from mot, meeting, cf. Eng. "meet," Low Ger. moten). Lidhamot may itself be a corruption of 0. H. Ger. Uhhamo, the body. Glouteeon (Fr.), the bur, so spelt as if the name referred to its property of cleaving or sticking to a person's clothes like glue (Lat. gluten), formerly spelt gleteron and glatferon, the Clote bur (Cotgrave), is a modification of old Fr. gleion, cleton, from Ger. Mette, Flem. GODAILLE ( 479 ) 07BO.FALOO UU (Seheler). Compaxe Eng. Olot Bwre (Gerarde, p. 664). GoDAiLLE (Fr.),'atoping or drinking- bout (godailler, to tope), is a naturalized form of Eng. good ale (old Fr. goudale, godalejyhy assimilation to gogaille,{east- ing, good cheer, and other substantives in -ailie. In the Bordelais patois go%id- ah is a mixture of wine and houillon. It has no connexion with godet, a drinMng-glass. Rabelais has goud- fallot, a boon companion, a " good fellow " (Cotgrave). Compare redin- goie, from Eng. " riding-coat." GoGCELiN (Fr.), a goblin, a sailors' corruption of gohelin (from Low Lat. colalv^, Greek Jcuhalos), as if from gogues, merriment, wantonness, a frolic- some spirit (Scheler). GOURME DE CHAMBBE (Fr.), One of the inferior officers of the household of the dukes of Bretagne, is a transposed form of old Fr. gramme, Flem. grom, Eng. groom, and has no connexion with gourme, affected gravity, stiffness, gounner, to curb. Geavicbmbalo, an Ital. word for a musical instrument(Florio), apparently compounded with grave, solemn, grave, is a corruption of clavicembalo, from Lat. clavicymhalum, a cymhalum, or resonant instrument, furnished with keys, elaves. Hence also Sp. claveoim- lano, Fr. clavedn. Griffel, a German word for a style, slate-pencil, &c., as if connected with gi^ff, a grip, grasp, greifen, to seize, is a corrupted form of grapMum, Mid. Lat. graphius, a writing imple- ment. Grimoirb (Fr.), a conjuring-book, seems to be an assimilation to Scand. grima, a ghost (whence Prov. Fr. gri- itiarre, a sorcerer, and grimace), of old Fr. gramare, i.e. gramrrudre, literature (Greek grdmmata), esp. the study of Latiu, then mystic lore. Compare Eng. gramcury (Genin, Littre). Aussi, a-il leu le grimoire. Mautre P. Pathelin, Recueil tie Farces, loth cent. p. 20 (ed. Jacob). Here one MS. has gramai/re; some editions grandmcdre. Geoszdank !" great-thanks," "gra- mercy," a Swabian corruption oigrusz- darik, from grwaz, greeting (Andresen). GRTJNDONNEKSTAa, or Gruner Bon- nerstag, " Green Thursday," a German name for Maundy Thursday, or Thurs- day in Passion Week, it has been conjectured is a corruption of the Low Lat. carena (Fr. careme, from guadra- gena, guad/ragesima, theforty days' fast), Lent, as if the Thursday in Lent par excellence (Adelung) ; just as der Krirni- me Mittwoch (Crooked Wednesday) is said to be a popular corruption of Careme Mittwoch. In that case the Low Lat. name of the day Dies Viri- ddum, Day of Greens, must be a trans- lation of the German word. GuAEDiNFANTE, \ an Itahan word for Gttaedanfantb, J a woman's hoop (Baretti), seems to be a corruption of vertugadin (va/rdingard), understood as fantingajrd(t). See Farthingale, p. 116. GuiDEEDONE (It.), old Fr. guerredon. Low Lat. widerdormm, are corruptions, influenced by Lat. donv/iJi, of O. H. Ger. tvidarlun, recompense (Diez). GuiGNE (Fr.), the black-heart cherry, is an assimilation to such words as gwigner, guignon, of old Fr. guisne (" termed so because at first they came out of Guyenne." — Cotgrave), for gui- sine (Wallach. visine. It. visciola), all apparently from O. H. Ger. wihsela, Mod. Ger. weichsel (Scheler). GuiLLAUME (Fr.), the name Wil- liam, used as " a nickname for a gull, dolt, fop, foole " (Cotgrave), from an imagined connexion with gmlle, be- guiled, gvAller, to cozen or deceive. So Owilnvin, a noddy. GuiLLEDiN (Fr.), a gelding, is a Frenchified form of Eng. gelding, as- similated to guiller, guilleret, gay, &c. GwEDDW, used in Welsh for a widow, more properly for an unmarried or single person, nubile, apparently from gweddu, to yoke, to wed, gwedd, a yoke, is in all probability only an adaptation of the Eng. widow, Lat. vidua. Gyro-falco, a Low Latin name for the ger-falcon (q.v.), as if from the Lat. gyrus, and called from its gyrating movements in the air, like the Greek EAABBAUGE ( 480 ) EAMABT0L08 Mrkos, a falcon of circling fliglit, is probably corrupted from giero-falco, =: hiero-falco. See Ger-falcon, p. 140. H. Haabeauch, also HeerroMch, Heide- rauch, MSlienrauch, German words for a thick fog, as if a hai/r-, host-, heath-, or high; fog, are aU, according to Andre- sen,oorrupted from an original heiroMch (lieat-reek), where hei is equated with Gk. haio. Hache Boyallb, " Eoyal Axe " (Fr. hache, axe), an old French name for "The AffodU or Asphodill flower; especially (the small , kind thereof called) the spear for a king" (Cotgrave), seems to be a corruption of its other name haste royall (Fuchs, 1547), Lat. Hastula Begia, king's spea/r (Gerarde, 1597, p. 88), so called from its long pointed leaves, whence it was also named Xiphium (sword-plant). Bright crown imperial, kingspear, holy- hocks. B. Jonson, Pan's Anniversary, 1625. Hades, the Greek word (^'Ai^ijc) for the state of the dead, the underworld, and sometimes the grave, as if " The Unseen World " (from d, not, and iStiv, to see). There is some reason, how- ever, to believe that it may have been borrowed from the Assyrian, in which language HedA is used for the general assembly of departed spirits. Thus, in the Legend of the Descent of Ishtar to Hades she is represented as going down to The House where all meet : the dwelling of the god Irkalla : The House [from] which those who enter it, never come out : The Road which those who travel it, never return. Column i. 11. 4-6. Hades is here called Bit Hedi, " the Houseof Assembly " (of. Heb. eddh, mj), assembly), i.e. the appointed rendez- vous of the spirits of all flesh, just as in Job XXX. 23, it is called BMh Moid, " the house of assembly for all living." Similarly Mr. Fox Talbot thinks that the Greek Erehos is derived from the Assyrian Bit Ertbus, " the house of darkness " (lit. of the entry (r: setting) of the sun, from Erih, to enter), and Acheronirora the Hebrew Acharim, the West, the last (Society of BWical Archaeology, Transactions, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 188 ; vol. iii. pt. i. p. 125). With this meaning of Hades com- pare the following lines : — This world's a citty full of straying- streetes, And death's the market-place, where each one meetes. TJie Two Noble Kinsmen, act i. sc. 5, 11. 15, 16 (ed. Littledale). See note in loco, where I have ad- duced several instances of this passage having been used on tombstones. Another form of the same word may be Aita, Hades, the Pluto or King of the Shades in the Etruscan mythology, whose majestic figure, with his name attached, has been discovered in the wall paintings of the Grotto deU' Oreo at Cometo (see Dennis, Cities amd, Cemeteries of Etruria, vol. i. p. 350, ed. 1878). Hagee-falk (Ger.), a species of fal- con, as if from hager, thin, lean, is a corruption of Prov. Ger. haga/rt-falk, French haga/rd, the falcon that lives in the wood or hedge (hag), and so is wild, untamed. See Haggard, p. 158. Hagestolz, a curious German term for an old bachelor, in its present form suggestive of stoh, pride, foppishness, stiltedness, &c., has its true origin shown in the Mid. High Ger. hagestalt, old Sax. hagastold (Angl. Sax. hagu- or haga-steald, "unmarried soldier "), i.e. in den Hag gestellten, quartered amongstthe youngunmarried retainers of the castle, in their special "hedge" or enclosure (Andresen). Hahn, the German name for the cock of a gun, is, Mr. Wedgwood sug- gests (s.v. CocJe), a misunderstanding of the Enghsh word. Cock, anjfthing that sticks abruptly up, is probably another form of cog, an indentation, It. cocca, Fr. coche. Hakenbuchse (Ger.). Andresen (Volhsetymologie) denies that this is a corruption of " arquebuse," It. archi- huso, and maintains that it bears its proper meaning on its face, a gun secured with a hook. Hamaetolos, a name sometimes given to the rm-al police or local EANGE-MATTE ( 481 ) EEBODE militia of Tliessaly, as if a "sinner," is a transposition of the letters of the word Eamafulos, a man-at-arras (Tozer, Besearches in Highlands of Turhey, vol. ii. p- 46). Hange-matte (Ger.), a corruption of ha/nwiwcl; as if a suspended mat, Dutch hangmak, Fr. hamac, Sp. ha- maca, It. amdca, all from a native American word hamaca. Hantwebc, handiwork, was fre- quently confounded with, and usurped the place of antweix, a machine (from entwurken), in Mid. High German (Andresen). Happe-chaie, a "grip-flesh," a popu- lar French word for a hailiff or pohce- man (Uke Eng. " catch-poll "), is the sameword staWaHonhappechw); greedy, gluttonous, Flemish hapschaer, a bailiff, one ready to seize, from happen, to seize. Ghair, therefore, merely represents the termination -schaer. Compare Ger. hascher, a constable, from haschen, to seize (Sigart). Haepe (Greek), apTnj (Nicander), a sickle-shaped sword, is a Greeized form of the Egyptian ha/rpu := Heb. oherelh (DeUtzsoh, Gonim. on Joh, vol. ii. p. 361). HABiJBEL, a vulgar corruption in German of horrihel, horrible, as we might say hyr-evil. Hasehaet, a Middle High German form otHaswrd (prob. Arnh.al zor, the game of dice), with some thought of hose, a hare, according to the old couplet which thus warns the dice- hunter, Swer disem hasen jaget nach Dem ist g^n himehich niht gkch. Some, however, see in it rather the word hass, hafred, envy (Andresen). Hate-levee, a Wallon word for a piece of toasted bacon, apparently " dressed-in-haste " {levee k la hate). It was originalLy from Flemish lever, Kver, and hasten, to roast or grill, and denoted a shoe of pig's Uver grilled (Sigart). Compare Hastener, p. 163. Haussiere (Fr.), a rope, so spelt as if derived from hausser, to raise or Uft, sometimes spelt hansiere, is borrowed from Eng. hcmser or halser, from halse, to clew up a sail, Icel. hdlsa, derived from Scand. hals, (1) a neck, (2) the tack of a sail, the end of a rope. (See Skeat, s.v. Hawser). Hebamme, German word for a mid- wife, as if compounded with amine, a nurse. Mid. High Ger. hevamme, is cor- rupted from O. H. Ger. hevanna, from hefjan (heben, heave), to lift or raise (Andresen). Hebeieu, curiously used in the old Fr. phrase, " II entend VHebrieu, He is drunk, or (as we say) learned : (from the Ajialogy of the Latine word Ehrhis)." — Cotgrave. The following is quoted in N. and Q. 4th S. ii. 42 :— Je suis le docteur toujours ivre, Notus inter Sorbonicos ; Je u'ai j:imais lu d'autre livre Qu' Kpistolam ad Ebtios. Ehrceus is an old form of Heh-ceva ; cf. PalstafTs " Ebrew Jew." Hedbrich, a German name for tlae plant ground-ivy, as if compounded, says Andresen, with the common ter- mination -rich, is corrupted from Lat. hederaceus, from hedera, ivy. Heimakoma, a, colloquial Icelandic word for erysipelas, as if from heim, home, and dhoma, eruption, is a cor- ruption of the proper word dma (see Oleasby, p. 43). Helfant, \ Mid. High Ger. words Helfbntiee, J for the elephant, from which they are corrupted, as if the helping beast (Andresen). Hellebaede, the German name for a halberd or battle-axe, as if a " shear- beard," or " cleave-aU," seems to be a corrupted form of helm-harde, from hehn, a helve or handle (Swiss halmi), and harte, a broad axe, " an axe with a handle." In older German the word appears as helm-pairten, " helmet- crusher." Fr. hallebreda, a tall, ill- made man, seems to be a humorous perversion of the Fr. form of the word, halleharde. Herode. In the French province of Perigord the wild hunt is called " La chasse Herode," from a confusion of the name of Herodias, the murderess of John the Baptist, with Hrodso, i.e. the renowned, a surname of Odin the I I HEBBSGEAFT ( 482 ) JOBDEMOBEB "Wild Huntsman (Kelly, Gwriosif/iBS of Indo-Europ. Trad/ition, p. 280). An old ecclesiastical decree mentions the diabolical illusion that witches could ride a-nights with Diana the goddess of the Pagans, or with Heroddas, or Benzoria, and an innumerable multi- tude of women (Du Cange, s.v. Diana). See Douce, Illustrations of Shahspere, p. 236 (ed. 1839) ; Wright, Introd. to Proceedings ogaAnst Dame AUoe Kyteler (Camden Soc.)- Herkschaft, dominion, lordship, in German, as if directly from herr, lord, is shown by the Mid. High Ger. form ^ herschaft to be a derivative of her. Mod. Ger. hehr, exalted, high. Hedredx (Fr.), happy, lonheur, good fortune, so spelt as if connected with heur, ionne hewr. However, the old French forms eilreiix, eur, aur (ban- aur), with their congeners the Proven- gal aiiros, "Wallon aweure,v/ra, It.wia, show that the original in Latin is not hora, but augv/rivmi. Hle-bae^e, an Icelandic corruption, as if from hie, shelter, lee, and ha/r^r, is a corruption of leopard, O. Eng. lihba/i-d, Lat. leo-pardus, but apphed indis- criminately to a bear, wolf, or giant (Cleasby). HoNGEE, the French word for a gelding {cantherius). According to Wachter it originated in a misunder- standing of the Teutonic word wallach, a gelding, as if it denoted a special class of horses brought from Walachia or Hungary, " The Hungarian horse." Compare Swedish vallack, a gelding, vallacha, to geld, connected, doubt- less, with old Swed. galla, Ger. geilen, O. Norse gelda, to geld, Lat. gallus, Greek gdllos, a eunuch. HoEEEOE, a Wallon corruption of erreu/r, while curiously enough the Liege folk use erreur for hatred, aver- sion (Sigart). HtJFLATTiCH, a German name for the plant colt's-foot (tussilago), as if from huf, hoof, and lattich, lettuce (lactucd), Andresen thinks may be really derived from Mid, Lat. lapatica {■=. lapacium, or lapatMum, sorrel). HiJFTHGEN, the German word for a bugle or hunting-horn, as if the horn which, hanging from the shoulder, rests on the hip, hiifie, is otherwise and better written hifthorn, which is for hiefhm-n, from Old High Ger. liiu- fan, to shout ; compare hief, a bugle- note (Andresen). Ignel (old Fr.), swift, impetuous, seems to be an assimilation of old Fr. isnel, inel (Prov. isnel, It. snello, 0. H. Ger. snel, warlike, whence would come esnel), to Lat. igneus [ignitellus), as if the meaning were "fiery." U fort runcin, u g^rant destrer igtixL Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1421 (see Atkinson, in loco). [Either a strong rouncie or a great swiiit war- horse.] Incantaee (It.), to sell by auction, as if from Lat. incantare, is from Lat. in quantum. How much (do you bid) ? Hence also old Fr. enguamter, en- chanter ; ineant, encani, an outcry of goods (Cotgrave), Mod. Fr. encam, Ger. Incinta (It.), Low Lat. incincta, Fr. enceinte, pregnant, as if from a Latin incincta, ungirt, wearing one's clothes loose (or zond solutd, devirginated) ; BO Diez. Halla/rse en cinta is the Spanish equivalent for "being in the family way." The true origin, probably, is Lat. inciens, incientis, breeding, pregnant, Greek englcuos. Iveogne, "drunkard," the Wallon name of the plant artemisia ahrotamum, is the same word as Fr. aurone (awone), popular Fr. vrogne, from Lat. ahroio- nwm. Janiteices, in Latin the wives of two brothers, a corrupted form of the Gk. tlvarkpig. Janizaeies, from Turkish yeni cheri, " new soldiers," sometimes supposed to be from jairvaa, as if janitors, door- keepers, like usher, Fr. hwissier, from huis (door). Vid. Spelman, Glossary, s.v. AdmvissionaUs. JoEDEMODEK, the Danish word for a JTJAN-TEAYST ( 483 ) EAULBABSGH midwife, as if " earth-mother," Swed. jorde-gumma, is in all probability a corruption of jodmoder, j6d being the 0. Norse word for child-birtb. J0AN-TBAYST, the Mans name of the Jack-daw, is evidently a ludicrous misrendering of the English word, as if it were " Jack-dough," Juan being the familiar of John, and teayst, dough (Welsh toes, Irish taos). Just am end, a popular German cor- nption of Pr. justement (M. G-aidoz, Berne Oriiique, 19 Aout, 1876, p. 119). K. Kala pani, " black water," the name given by Hindus to the sea or ocean, on which they have a religious aversion to embark, is a corruption of the proper expression Tehdra pard, " salt water," (Monier WUliams). Kala Panee, or " the Black Water," is the term familiarly applied to the " beyond the sea," to which mdian convicts are usually banished, if their sentence is one of imprison- ment for life. — The Monthly Packet, New Ser. ix. 585. Kaman, in Hindustani, a " command," is an assimilation of the borrowed Eng. word to Teaman, a cannon or bow, ha- mdnd, to perform. Similar adaptations are Hind. Tcalisa, a Christian church, of Sp. iglesia, Lat. ecclesia ; hdlbud, the last for a boot, of Greek halopodion, a "wood-foot;" kdmij (or qamiz), a shirt or shift, of Lat. camisia (Fr. chemise). So dafiar, a record, from Greek diph- thera, a skin or parchment ; and appa- rently Mia, a halo or circle round the moon, from Eng. halo, Greek holds, perhaps associated with hdl, the tire of a whBel. Kameel-blomstee, " Camel-flower," the Danish name of camomile, or chamomile, Lat. chammmelon, of which word it is a corruption. Kammebtdch, " Chamber-cloth," a German word for fine lawn, as if from Minmer, a chamber, is a corruption of hamerieh, Dutch kamerijk, " cambric," from the French town Canibray (An- dresen). Kampekfoeli, a Dutch word for the woodbine (Sewel), as if connected with lcam.per, a warrior, hampen, to combat, is a corruption of the Latin name caprifolium, Fr. chevrcfeuille (of. Ger. geiss-blatt). EIapp-hahn, or Kapp-huhn, a capon, an ingenious naturalization in German of Lat. capo{n). Low Ger. hapun, as if a each that has been cut, from happen, to cut or castrate (Andresen). Kapp-zaum, a German word for a species of curb for a horse, as if a severe bridle, from happen, to cut, and zaum, a bridle, is corrupted from Fr. cavegon. It. cavezzana, " a cauezan, a headstraine "(Florio), Sp. ca6efo%,from edbega, the head ; Eng. caveson, a kind of bridle put upon the nose of a horse in order to break and manage him (BaUey). Kaefunkel, the carbuncle, a Ger- manized form of Lat. carbunculus, as i£ irom funkeln, to sparkle. Kaephea, a Greek word meaning dry sticks, which Herodotus (iii. Ill) ap- phes to cinnamon, may perhaps repre- sent its Arabic name herfat, hirfah (Lidell and Scott). Katzball, a German name for the game of tennis or the ball used in the game, as if from hatze, cat (Holstein kdeball), is no doubt from Dutch haats, i.e. Fr. chasse, a hunt (Andre- sen). Compare Netherland. haetsbal, haeisspel, tennis, haetsen, to play at ball, haetsnet, a racket (Ohnger). ELatzenbldme, " Cat-flower," a popu- lar corruption of hdseblume, " cheese- flower " (cf. our " butter-cup "), a Ger- man name for the anemone nemorosa or wind-blv/me (Grimm, Deutsches Wor- terhuch, s.v.). Katzenjammee, " Cat's-misery," a German word for crapulence, derange- ment of the stomach, is said by Andre- sen to have been originally formed from Gk. katarrh. Compare Scot, catter for catarrh, and vulgar Eng. cat =: vomere, Ger. hotzen. Kaulbaesoh, and Kaulkopf, German names for the ruff fish and miller's thumb, as if from their frequenting holes {haul. Low Ger. hule, a hole), are really derived from keule, a club. KETTE ( 484 ) EUSSEN Kette, a term applied by sportsmen in Germany to a covey of birds {kette Huhner), as if a ckain (Itette) or con- tinued flight of them, woiild more correctly be hltte or Tciitte (preserved ia the S. German dialects), 0. H. Ger. chutti, a flock, troop, or herd (Andre- sen). KHART0MMIM, the name given by Moses to the Egyptian magicians {e.g. Gen. xh. 8), understood to mean "sacred scribes," as if from Heb. hheret, a pen or stylus (Smith, Bib. Diet. vol. ii. p. 198), in spite of its Hebrew complexion is the same word as the Egyptian Klia/r-toh, " the Warrior," the name borne by the high- priests of Zor-Eamses, at Zoan (Brugsoh, Egypt under the Thairaohs, vol. ii. p. 354). Klaee, an antiquated German word for the white of an egg, as if the clear (klar) part, also eierldar, is derived, according to Grimm, from Eng. glair, Fr. glaire, if indeed both sets of words are not of a common origiu. KoDER, a bait, lure (formerly quer- der, gua/rder, queder, O. H. Ger. quer- dar, a worm, a bait), when applied to a cross-seam in an article of dress, or the smaU leather thong of boots and shoes, as in some parts of Germany, is a con- fusion of querder, quarder, with the word qua/rtier (Andresen). KoHLEBEATEE, " Oabbage-roaster," a humorous perversion in poptdar Ger- man speech of the word collaborator. KoNiNG, the Dutch word for a king, as if the man of knowledge, Swed. koniing, Eunic himwng, 0. Sax. cuning, less correct forms than 0. Eng. cyning, son of the kin. See King, p. 204. In Icelandic poetry, honungr is regarded as standing for hotvr ungr, "young noble." KoPFNUSZ, 1 in German, a blow on KopPNiissE, / the head, as if com- pounded with nusz, a nut, is from O. H. Ger. wiozan, to hit or push, Prov. Ger. nussen and nutzen (Andresen). Khankieu, a M'^allon word appHed to crooked trees and rickety children, as if from Ger. hranh, sick (Eng. cranky), is probably identical with Liege cran- cMe, used in the same sense, which is derived from Fr. chan&reux, cankered (Sigart). Keiechb, 7 German words for Keiechente, ) the teal orfen-duek, as if from krieclien, to creep, is for krickente, from Low Ger. kricke {anas crecca), probably referring to the cry of the bird (Andresen). Keus-floe, a word for crape in Danish and Swedish, as if a compound of Dan. kruse, Swed. krusa, to curl or crisp, and flor, gauze, is in aU proba- bUity a naturahzed form of 0. Pr. crespe (Mod. Fr. crepe), from Lat. crispus, lit. the crisped or wavy mate- rial, and so stands for oresp-flor, another form of the word in Danish being krep-jlor, i.e. crepe-flor. Compare Ger. krausflar. KuGELHOPF, a word iu some parts of Germany for a hood-shaped sort of pastry, as if from kugel, a ball or bullet, and fiopfien), hops, is really, according to Andresen, from kugel, zn Lat. oucut- lus, a hood, and liefe, Bav. Aep/e», yeast, barm. KaMMBLBLATTCHBN, "Oummiu-leaf," a popular name for the trick with three cards with which sharpers cheat country bumpkins in Germany, is said by An- dresen to be a corruption of gimel- blattchen, i.e. "Three leaflets" (or cards), gimel, the third letter of the Hebrew alphabet, being used in the Gipsy language for three. KiJNiHAS (so. Konighase), "King- hare," a German dialectic word. Mid. High Ger. hilnigel, a rabbit, as if con- nected with kiinec, konig, a king, are corruptions of Lat. cumiculus. Other perversions are kiiniglein and kar- nickel (Andresen). The resemblance of Flemish koniru), king, to komyn, rabbit, has produced a similar play of words in an old Eng. poem (temp. Ed. L) :— We shule flo the Conyng ant make roste is loyne. Political Songs, p. 191 (Camden Soc). [We sliall flay the rabbit (or king).] KiissEN (Ger.), a cushion, is a cor- rupt assimilation to kiissen, kissing, of Pr. coussin, It. cuscino, derived through a form culcitinum, from Lat. culcita, a cushion. See Couette. EUTSGHE ( 485 ) LENDOBE KniscHE (German), "coach,"' the word for a bed used at Ziethen m Prus- sia where a Prenoli colony has been settled, is the German mispronuncia- tion of the French couclie (Bevue des Deux Mondes, Feb. 15, 1876). Ger. hutsche, a hot-bed, is of the same origin (Andresen). Laohs, a German word for the sahnon, so spelt as if connected with laehe, a pool or lake, is really the same word as Scand. lax, a salmon. Lakeitze (Ger.), hquorice, is a Ger- manized form (cf. ritze, a scratch or chink) of Lat. liquiritia. See Regaliz. Lamaneue (Fr.), a pilot, is an assi- milation to gouverneur, a steersman, of old Fr. laman, which, as well as Fr. locfman, has been formed from Dut. hodaman, old Eng. lodesman, lodeman, A. Sax. Idd-man, " way-maB," the man that shows the way, a guide. Lambeetsnusz, "Lambert's nut," a German name for the filbert, signi- fied originally the nut from Lombardy, the Lombards (Langobarden), having formerly been called Lampmien (An- dresen). Lampetea, the modern Latin name of the lamprey (It. lampreda), does not occiir in any classical author. Pliny calls this fish mustela. Dr. Badham observes that the real derivation of this word is our own lamprey through lamprme, lampryon, lampetron, but he is certainly mistaken when he says that lamprey is itself derived from lang, long, a,nd prey, prick, pride, the name of the smaU river fish of the same species (Prose Halieutice, p. 438). Lampeira, as if lamhens petram, "lick-stone," or "suck-stone," is an attempt to make the name of the fish significant of its characteristic habit of attaching itself firmly to stones by its mouth. The original meaning, however, may be traced probably in the Breton lamprez, from lampr, slippery. Lantdbei (0. H. German), is for the Latin lahv, as if a land-plague. Compare It. land/ra, slcmdra. Lanteenee (Fr.), to talk nonsense, to trifle [lanternes, nonsense, lanter- nier, a trifler), has probably nothing to do with the light-giving lanterne. In old French it means to dally, loiter, or play the fool with (Gotgrave), appa- rently from Flem. lenteren, to delay, act lazily (Kilian ; but ? a misprint for leu- teren, to loiter). So It. lanterna/re, to goe loytring about and spend the time in foolish and idle matters (Florio). Compare Flem. lanterfanten, to trifle ; Dut. lanterfanten, to loiter (Sewel) ; lundern, to loiter (Id.) ; Fr. lenJore, O. Fr. land/reux (Bret, landar), idle, lazy. Lanzkneohtb, so spelt sometimes in German, as if to denote soldiers armed with a lance (lanze) , is an ignorant cor- ruption of LandsknecJii, a foot-soldier in the service of the lord of the manor [Landesherr), because a lance, as dis- tinguished from a spear (fipiesz), was properly a knightly horseman's weapon. Latjte, the German word for a lute, as if connected with laut, sound, is ob- viously the same word as Prov. laut, Sp. laud, Fr. luth, Portg. alaud, Arab. aVud. Latjtumi^, a Latin word for a stone- quarry, is a form of latomim, Greek latomia, literally a "stone-cutting" (from lads and tome), assimilated ap- parently, regardless of sense, to the ad- jective lautus, rich, sumptuous. Lebktjchen, a German word for gingerbread, so spelt as if having some connexion with lehen, is pleonasticaUy compounded of Lat. Uhum, a cake, and huchen. A Hessian corruption is lech- kuchen, as if "dainty-cake" (cf. Ger. leaker, hokerish, nice). — Andresen. Lebsucht, "Life-malady," a fre- quent perversion of the German word lebzucht or leibzucht, maintenance for hfe, jointure, annuity, from zueht, rearing, discipline, breeding (An- dresen). Leckbezwbig, " licker-twig " or dainty-stick, a name for liquorice found in some of the German dialects, is a corruption of Lat. liquiritia, Greek glukurrhiza, Ger. lakritze. Lendoke (Fr.), an idle, drowsy fel- low, is altered from old Pr. landreux (Bret, landar, idle), under the influence LEPBAGHAUN ( 486 ) LUKOKTONOS of end/jrmi, sleepy, il endort (Diez). Compare Pioard. lendormi, idle, indif- ferent (Scheler). Lbpeachaun, an Anglo-Irish word for a pigmy sprite, Hke a little old man, generally engaged, when discovered, in cobbling a shoe, Irish leHhhhrdgan, as if derived from leith, one, h-og, shoe, an, artificer. Anotherspellingis luprachdin, and the original form is said to be lughchorpdin or luclwrpdn, i.e. "httle- body," from high, Zw, little, and corpdn, bodikin, from corp, a body. Ledmund, the German word for re- port, reputation, often understood to be for leutemund, as if from the mouth, mund, of the people, leute (cf. the say- ing, " In der Leute Mund sein "), is really from Mid. High Ger. liumunt, from Goth. hUuma, ear, O. Norse Mwmr, clamour, report (Andresen), O. H. Ger. hlmimunt, :=. Vedic sromata (good report, glory), and near akin to Ger. (ver-)leumdu,ng (calumny), A. Sax. hlem (noise), hlud, "loud," Icel. Human, Lat. dammre, and crimen {croemen, re- port, accusation), inclwtua, oluere, Gk. Aeog, all from the root sru, to hear. (See M. MuUer, OMps, vol. iv.p. 230.) Leutnant, a popular German cor- ruption of Ueuienani (Bavarian leu- tenamt), as if from leutn. Children are wont to say " Leutmann" after the analogy of "Hauptmann" ( rz cap- tain). — Andresen. LiGNE (Fr.), a hne, for old Fr. Un, Lat. Unu'iih, tinea (so old Fr. linage — Mod. Fr. lignagc, hneage), so spelt from a false analogy to signe, ligneux, woody, regne, where the g is organic (Lat. signum, lignum, regnwn). So ieigne, 0. Fr. fe'.^me, from Lat. imect. On the other hand, in lenin, nialin, for le- nigne, maVgne, the g which should have been preserved has disappeared. Com- pare popular Fr. meugnier, prugmier, ugnion, for meunier, prunier, union (so oignon). — Agnel, Influence clu Lang. Populaire, p. 112. LiEBSTOCKEL, the German name of the plant lovage, as if " Love-stock," a corrupted form of Mid. Lat. levisH- cum, lubisticum,, from Lat. ligusticum, the Ligurian plant (Andresen). Com- pare 0. Eng. LUFESTICB. LiNDwuEM, a German word for a dragon, as if so called from Unde, the Unden-tree under which Sigfrid killed it, is from Mid. High Ger. lint, a snake, and wv/rm (Grimm). LiONCOBNO (It. ) , an Unicome ( Florio ), a corruption of lioeorno, and that of Ucorno (also written aUcorno), all from Low Lat. unicornis; cf. Fr. Ucorne. So It. Kofcmte, an elephant. LiQUiEiTiA, a Latin corruption of the Greek gluhwrrhiza (" sweet-root "), liquorice, the last part of the word being assimilated to the common Latin termination, and the first to Ugum\ Hence the curiously disguised words, Fr. reglisse, Wallon ercuUsse. Lis de vent (LUy of the wind), an old French term for " A gust or flaw of wind, also an opposition of two con- trary winds " (Cotgrave), seems to be a corrupted form of " Lit du vent, terme de Marine, direction exacte du vent " (Gattel). LisoNJA, Spanish and Portuguese, zr flattery, so spelt as if connected with liso, smooth, hke " flatter " from " flat," is really akin to It. lusinga, 0. Fr. losenge, Prov. lauzenga, from lauzm; Lat. laudajre, to praise, laus, praise. LdwiN, a name for the avalanche in some parts of Switzerland, as if " the lioness" (Ger. lowinn), is a corruption of the German lawine, Grisons lavina, O. H. Ger. lewina, Fr. lavange, L. Lat. lavina, labina, from Lat. lobes, labor, to slip. Und willst du die sohlafehde Lowin niclit wecken, So wandle still durch die Strasse der Sclirecken. Schitler, Bergtied. The glacier's sea of huddhng cones. Its tossing tumult tranced in wonder ; And 'mid mysterious tempest- tones. The huiwlne's sliding thunder. Domett, On the Stelvio. Lavant, a Sussex word for a violent flow of water, may be related. "The rain ran down the street in a lavant " (Parish). Lukokt6nos, Greek (Xw/coKrovoc), "the Wolf- slayer," an epithet of Apollo, ap- pears to have arisen from a confusion of liilios, a wolf, with luhe, Hght, another epithet of the same god being LuMos. LUNZE ( 487 ) MAJOBANA LtTNZE, a Mid. High Ger. word for a lioness, from a confusion of the name of that animal, lewinne (Ger. lowin), with It. hnza, Fr. once, Ger. unze, the "ounce" (Andresen). Ltnotjkium, a Latin name for amber, Greek lunghourion, from lungkds ourds, lynx's urine, so called as if it were lynx's water petrified, is probably a corruption of lingurion, or Kgurium, so named because found originally in Inguria in N. Italy. "Ligure" in Exodus xxviii. 19, translating Heb. leshem (? from lasham, to lick up, at- tract), in the Vulgate is ligurius, in Lxx. Ugurion {see Bible Diet, s.y.; East- wood and Wright, Bible Word-booh, B.V.). It is said of them [Linxes], that they knowing a cevtaiae vertue in their vrine, do hide it in the sand, and that thereof comraeth a certaine pretious stone called Lifticurium, which for brightnesse resemhleth the Amber. .... But in my opinion it is hut a fable : For Theophrast himselfe oonfesseth that Lyn- citrium, which he caleth Lynguriumj is digged out of the earth in L lygiii'ia It is also very probable, that seeing this Amber was first of all brought into Greece out of Lyguria, according to the denomination of all strange things, they called it Lyngurium after the name of the country, whereupon the igno- rant Latines did feigne an etimology of the worde Lyncitrium, quasi Lytiris vriaanij and vppon this weaie foundation haue they raised that vaine buildinge. — Topsell, History of Foure-footed Beasts, p. 493 (1608). In those countiies where the Onces breed, their urine (after it is made) congealeth into a certain ycie substance, & waxes drie, & so it comes to be a certain pretious stone like a carbuncle, glittering and shining as red as fire, and called it is Lyncurium. — Hoi- kinii, Plinti's Nat. History, torn. i. p. 218 (16r34). Demostratus cals Amber Lyncurion, for that it commeth of the vrine of the wild beast named Onces or Lynces. — Id. tom. ii. p. 606. M. Maakklaab. Sewel inhis "PFooriieji- loeh (1708) notes oxi\hewoxdimaakelaar, a broker, a procurer of bargains, " some conceited fellows of that trade, that understand nothing of the true ortho- graphy, wUl write Maakldaair ; just as if the signification of this word was Make clear or ready : But if they had learn'd the Etymology, they might know, that this substantive is derived from maahelen after the same manner as halcelaar proceeds from hahelen." Macohabees, Danse DBS, an old Fr. name for the Dance of Death, the favourite allegorical representation of the Middle Ages, as if it consisted of the seven Maccabee brothers and their mother, Low Lat. chorea Macchaha- orura (Da Cange), is in aU probability a corruption of danse macabre, i.e. dance of the cemetery or tombs, from Arab. maqdUr, tombs (plu. oiniaqbara), whence also Prov. Span. maca.bes, a cemetery, Portg. al-mocavn.r (Devic). C'est la drnisti des MachabSes, Ou chacun k danger apprend. La Grande Danse Macabre des hommes et desjemmes, 1728. See Nisard, Histovre des LivresPopu- laires, tom. ii. p. 275 seq. Maheeettig, " Mare-radish," a pe- dantic attempt made to assimilate the German word meerretig {i.e. the rettig or radish that loves wet, marshy ground, meer) to the English " horse-radish" (Andresen, Volhsetymologie, p. 6). MAiN-BOtTENiB, \ old French words Main-bonne, j for guardianship, patronage, protection (Cotgrave), so spelt as if derived from maAn, hand, like mmntenance, are corrupted from older Pr. niainbov/r, mambourg, which are adaptations of 0. H. Ger. miontboro, guardian, muntburii, protection, from mv/nt, hand, and beram, to bear. Com- pare A. Sax. mund-bora, L. Lat. mun- diburdus, a guardian (Diez). Similar corruptions are It. mano-valdo for monovaldo, mondualdo, from 0. H. Ger. munt-walt, administrator ; and Sp. mardcordio for monocordio, a mono- chord. Main-db-gloirb (French), the man- drake, is a corruption of mandegloire, ma/nhd/ragore (It. mandragola), from Lat. mandragoras. See Hand-of- Glory, p. 161. MAiN-D'(EUVEE(Fr.), " Workmanship, manual labour," a word curiously in- verted for oeuvre de main (pretty much as if we wrote woo'Tcyhand for hamdy- worh), seems to be an unhappy assimi- lation of that expression to manceuvre. Majoeana (Portg.), Sp. mayora-nn.. It. maggiwana, marjoram, are derived MALADBEBIE ( 488 ) MASESGHAL from Lat. amaracus (? amaracinv/m), but apparently assimilated to major. It. maggiore. Maladeeeie (Fr.), an hospital for lepers, is an assimilation of the older foi-m maladerie, house of malades, to lad/rerie, an hospital for the leprous {ladre, one afilictedlike Laza/rus. — Luke xvi. 19). Malamoqub, a name that French sailors give to the albatross, as if " ill to mock," it being a bird superstitiously venerated by seamen (see Coleridge's Ancient Mariner], is regarded by Devic as a probable corruption of mameloulc, a mameluke, Arab, mamluk, a slave, with allusion to its dark plu- mage and beak. Malheue (Fr.), misfortune, old Pr. mal eiir (malum augwium), spelt with h from an imagined connexion with heure as used in the popular expression a la malhewrel which is really quite distinct (being from mala Tiora). See Heukeux. Tant sunt maliiri. Vie lie Seint Auban, 1. 354. A la malheure est-il venu d'Espagne. Miitiere, UEtourdi, ii. 13. Malitoenb (Fr.), gawky, awkward, so spelt as if it meant mal tourne [male tornaivs), ill turned out, badly made, like mal-bati, ill-shaped, is a corruption of mariiorne, a coarse, ugly girl, derived from Maritornes (Scheler; Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction), the name of a hideous Asturian wench in Bon Quixote, a servant at the inn which the knight mistook for a castle, thus de- scribed : — A broad-faced, flat-headed, saddle-nosed dowdy; blind of one eye, and the other Jilmostout. . , . She was not above three i'eet hig-h from her heels to her head; and her shoulders, which somewhat loaded her, as having too much flesh upon them, made her look downwards oftener than she could have wished. — Don QuixiHe, pt. i. ch. 16. The Maritornes of the Saracen's Head, Newark, replied. Two women had passed that morning. — Sir W. Scott. Mamlat, Hindustani corruption of the EngUsh word omelet, as if it had some connexion with mamlat, muqma- lat, affair or business. Mammone, a baboon, according to Diez from Gk. mimo (jufiio ) . If so, it has been assimilated to mamma, a nurse or mother, just as It. monna, Sp. nwna, Bret, mouna, a ''monkey," meant originally an old woman, and Fr. guenon, a female ape, is prob. akin to our "quean." Mandel, the German word for an almond, an assimilation to the native mandel, a mangle, of prov. Fr. aman- dele, Prov. ahnandola (for amandola), corrupted, with inserted n, from Lat. an Mandhaageeskexjid, a corruption of mandragora, used in the Netherlands. Kruid := herb, wort (Ger. hraut). — An- dresen, p. 27. Maniooedio (Span, and Portg.), Fr. mamcordion, a musical instrument, a "manichord," as if from manus, is the It. monocordo, Gk. monocJiordon, a one- stringed instrument. Maqtjeeeau (French), a pander or go-between, is an assimilation to maqiiereau, a mackerel (0. Fr. makerel, the spotted iish, from Lat. macula, a spot), of Dut. mahelaar, a pander or broker, from makelen, to procure, which is from mahen, to make (Skeat, Scheler). See Maakklaae. MAEtE EN caeEme, " Fish in Lent," is a modern French corruption oima/rs en careme, an old proverbial saying dating as far back at least as 1553, " As sure as March is found in Lent" (Genin, Recreations PMlolog. i. 225). Rien plus que Mars faut en careme. Proverbes de Jeh. Mielot (15th cent.). However, Lamesangere says that tlie two expressions — " Cela arrive comme une maree en careme, ou bien comme Mars en earSme" — must not be con- founded ; the former being used of a thing that comes pat or happens apropos, the latter of that which never fails to happen at a certain time (De Lincy, Proverhes FranqaAs, i. 95). Maeeschal (old French), a marshal, It. marescalco (meaning originally no more than a groom, O. H. Ger. maraschalh, a "horse-servant," from marah, a horse (or " mare "), and schalh, a servant), seems to have become a title of honoui- and dignity from an imagined connexion with Lat. martiulis, martial, a follower of Mars, MABQUETENTE ( 489 ) MENDBAOULA with which word it was frequently- confounded. Thus Matt. Paris says that a warlike and active man was called " Marescallus, quasi Martis Senescallus" (p. 601). (See Verstegan, Bestitution of Decayed Intelligence, 1634, p. 324.) See Marshall, p. 233. Aubau — de la cit6 un haut mareschal. Vie de St. Aubun, I. 21 (ed. Atkinson). Divers persons were .... executed by Marshal Law; one .... was brought by the Sheriffs of London and the Knight- Marshal .... to be executed upon a Git)bit. — Howtll, LimdinopoUs, p. 56. Vou may compleately martial them in a Catalogue. — Evelifii, Correspondence, p. 614 (vepr. 1871). Maequetente, ) Wallon words for a Maequetainte, j sutler or vivan- diere, are corruptions of Ger. marhe- tender, itself corrupted from It. merca- dante, a chapman or merchant, another form of mei'catavte, from meraatare, to trade, mercato, a market. Mastouche (Prov. Fr. of Belgium), the nasturtium, is corrupted from It. mastwrzo, Sp. mastuerzo, wliioh are corruptions of Lat. nnsiw-tiwm, for nasUartium, i.e. "nose-twister," the plant whose hot taste causes one to make wry faces. So Oatalon. morri- iort, "nose-twist," the nasturtium. Matha', " death," a Jewish corrup- tion of the mass, or liturgical service (VonBohlen, Genesis, i. 320). Mathieu sal^, Vieux commb, a Wal- lon corruption of the phrase " Vieux comme Mathusalem" (Sigart). Maulaffb, "Ape-mouth," a German word for a simpleton, is probably a cor- ruption oimaulauf, i.e. "open-mouth," a gaper. Compare Fr. hegueule, iadaud, Greek ehaunos, Prov. Eng. gawney, yawney, gaby, all denoting a gaping booby. Madlesel, "I German words for a Maulthibe, / mule, are derived from Lat. mulws, which word, regard- less of meaning, has been transformed into Ger. maul, the mouth. Mauleose, a provincial German cor- ruption of malve, the mallow (An- dresen). Maulsohelle, a box (schelle) on the jaw or chops (maul), a name given to a kind of wheaten cake in Holstein and other parts of Germany, is corrupted from Mid. High Ger. muischel (also muntschel, audiinuntschelle), dim. forms of mutsohe (Mod. meize, =: miller's multure or peck). A curious parallel is Fr. tahnouse, (1) a box or blow on the mouth, (2) a cheese-cake. Maulwuef, the German name of the mole, as if from its habit of casting {werfen) up earth with its s»iom< (maul), shows its true origin in the older forms moltwHrfe, molfwurfe, i.e. mould-caster, from molt, earth, O. Eng. mouldiwarp. In Low Ger. dialects it is called mul- worm from its living in the earth like a worm, Franconian ma/uraff [mauer- affe ?) . — Andresen. With her feete she diggetb, and with her nose casieth awai/e the earth, and therefore such earth is called in Germany irml werff, and in England Molehill. — Topsetl, Historie of Foure-Jooted Beasts, p. 500 (1608). Mauvais (Fr.), old Fr. and Prov. mal- vais, It. malvagio, is an assimilation to mal, Lat. mains, of an older word halvais, from 0. H. Ger. halvasi, Goth, halwa- wesis[7), bad, from halwa-wesei, wicked- ness, bahus, evil, akin to bale (Diez ; Diefenbach, i. 272). Ki obeissent a Inr maitvois voler. Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 1680. [Who obeyed their evil will.] Meerkatze, " Sea-cat," a German name for a monkey, as if the long- tailed animal from over sea, is main- tained by some to be a corrupt form of the Sanskrit marhata, an ape (Andre- sen, p. 6). Meigeamme, the name of the plant marjoram in Mid. High Ger., as if from Meie, May, is a corruption of Tnajoran, Low Ger. meieran. It. majo- rana, from Lat. amaracum, (Andresen). Meliaca (It.), an apricot, is derived from Armeniaca (Diez), the Armenian fruit, but no doubt popularly con- founded with msla, an apple. Florio give a/rmermaco and armelUno, an apricot. Mendbacdla, \ Portuguese words MendeXgula, / denoting an aUure- m.ent or enticement, are also used of the mand/)-agora, of which word they are probably corruptions, under the in- fluence of mendoso, lying, mendiga/r, to beg, &c. The mandrake was some- MEN80NGE ( 490 ) MIE times used as a love-philtre (cf. Gen. XXX. 15). Mensonge (Fr.), a lie, on account of its termination has sometimes been regarded as a compoiind of sommum, songe, and mentis, as if a dream of the mind, a delusion. The word probably represents Lat. mentitio (Prov. mentizo), and has been assimilated to the syno- mymous calonge [calogna, from Lat. calumnia), which it supplanted (Diez). Meedorn, a myrtle in Mid. High. Ger., is a corruption of mrtel (Andre- sen). Meee-goutte (Fr.), the first juice which runs from the grape in the wine- vat, as if that which stood in the rela- tion of mire or mother to that which followed (as in the Semitic idiom " mother of wine " zzi the vine ; " son of grain ' ' r: bread ; Gaelic macnahracJia, " son of malt " z: whisky), and so " primitive," " principal," is from Lat. iiiera gutta, a pure drop, Lat. merus, pure. So ma-e-laine, fine wool, and ■inere-perle (Scheler). Meropbs, an appellation given to men in Homeric Greek, and generally understood to mean " possessing the gift of articulate speech," in accordance with its obvious derivation from meiromai and ops (ht. dividing the voice, as Milton says the lark " divides her music"). M. Lenormant main- tains that this ancient expression can only mean " those who issued from lla-ou," i.e. Mount Merou, a primeval residence of the Aryan tribes (Histoire Ancienne de I'Orient, tom. i. p. 34, 3rd ed.). Messnbe, or Meszner, a German word for a sexton, as if connected with messe, the mass, is really for mesner, from 0. H. Ger. m^sinari, Mid. Lat. viamsionarius, a building-keeper (An- dresen). Metatheonos (Greek), as if fi-om meta and thronos, is a coiTupted form of the Heb. metatron ([ntaaD), the Jewish name, of the mediating angel. Mbts (Fr.), a dish, altered from old Fr. mes, " a mess," It. messo, from Lat. missum, that which is sent up or put on the table, under the influence of mettre. It. 'it,etiere. Mettke atj violon, a French cant phrase meaning " to put in prison." It is only a modern substitute for a much older expression " mettre au salterion" {i.e. psalterion) . This latter word denoted not a psaltery, nor the psalter, but especially the seven peni- tential psalms, and so the original meaning of the phrase was to put to penance, in a place where one would have abundant time to repent and think over his folly, to put in prison. "When the instrument "psalterion" was superseded in public favour by the viohn, the cant expression was changed to its present shape (Genin, Bioriatwns Philolog. i. 227). Perhaps, just as violon, viole, itself comes from Lat. vitiila, the slang violon may be an adaptation of vHulos in the following phrase : — Vitulos, The last word of a Latine Psalm of mercy, which beginning with the word Mi:ierere hath bred the phrase, Tii. auran du miserere iusque a vitulos, for one thats to be whipped, extremely, or a long time. — Cot- grave. Meue-bheil, ) the Gaelic words for a MiOEBHuiL, ( miracle, as if from the "finger of Bel" — Robertson, Gaelic Topography, p. 42.5, and Armstrong, Dictionary, s.v. (cf. "If I by the finger of God cast out devils." — Luke xi. 20), is a manifest corruption of " marvel," Fr. merveille, Lat. mirabile. "The priests of Beil was the men that was called Druids, the miracles which they pretended to perform was called meurhheileachd (beil-fingering)," says a peasant in J. P. Campbell's Tales of W. Highlamds, i. p. Ix. MiE (Fr.), a mistress, sweet-heart, or darhng, apparently a figurative usage of me, a crumb (Lat. imca), as if wree petite, like nvioche, a little urchin or brat (a crumbling), is formed from mxmde, my love, which was mistakenly resolved into ma mie, instead of m'amie, the original form, standing for ma. amie, my beloved one. Eabelais uses "par saincte m^amm " for " par saincte Marie " (Cotgrave). Wais j'aime trop pour que je die Qui j'ose aimer, Et je veux mourir pour ma mie Sans hi nommer. A. dc Mn.sset,Chan!>uii df Fortunio. MIBABELLE ( 491 ) MULATTO Et cependant, avec toute sa diablerie, II faut que je I'appelle etmou occur et mamie. Molkre, Les Fenimes Suvantes, ii. ix. MiKABELLE (Fx.), a kind of plum, Sp. ■mirahel, It, nmahella, as if the wond/rous beautiful, is a corruption of the more correct forms, Fr. myrohalan, It. mira- holumo, Gk. myrohdlanus, the ben-niit. MiRECOTON (Fr.), " The delicate yel- low peach, called a MeUootony " (Cot- grave), so spelt as if from mirer, to admhe, is a corrupt form of melicoton, Lat. malum cotoneum or cydonium. See Meliootton, p. 236. MiTOUCHE, Sainte (Fr.), a prude, an affected hypocritical girl, is an altera- tion of the older form Saincte mUouche, a hypocrite (Ootgrave), one who n'y tmohe, pretends not to care for a de- sired object, not even touching it, under the influence of old Fr. mitis, hypo- critical (Cotgrave), mitou, mitouin, a hypocrite (Id.). MOELLON, rubble, loose pieces of stone used to fill up in building, so spelt as if to denote the moelle or mar- row of a wall, is an alteration of old and prov. Fr. moilon, of the same meaning (Ootgrave), also middle (cf. Tiwye^. media, the middle of a stone), from mediolus. But moelle (for meolle), from Lat. medulla, the middle part, is ultimately of the same origin. How- ever, old Fr. moilon, being used also for a soft or tender stone (Cotgrave), is per- haps from Lat. mollis, soft. MoFETTE, \ poisonous gas or va- MouFETTE, / pour, is derived from It. muffa, Dut. muf, musty, Ger. muff, mould, perhaps assimilated to It. mefite, "■ nwphite, Lat. mephitis. MoiNEAU (Fr.), a sparrow, apparently formed from moine (hke It. monaco, monk, used as a bird-name), as if the bhd that sits " alone upon the house- top " (Ps. cii. 7), is reaUy from moinel, •nwiisnel, a contraction of m^isonel, a diminutive of old Fr. moison, a small bird, Norm. W2OZSS0TO, from a hat. muscio, derived from musca, a fly (Scheler, Diez). See Tit-mouse, which is of the same origin. MoN, an old Fr. particle meaning quite, surely, " c'eat mon" (Moliere),it is quite so, is from old Fr. monde, true. certain, from Lat. munde, clearly (Diez). MOKBLEU ! CORBLEU ! MORT BLEU 1 Sambleu ! Tete bleu ! decent and evasive perversions of the profane French oaths. Far la mort Dieu 1 le corps Dieu 1 Saint Dieu 1 tete da Dieu ! These corruptions are said to have arisen in the time of St. Louis, who; being strongly opposed to the evil cus- tom of swearing, decreed the penalty against all blasphemers of having the tongue pierced with a red-hot fron. (Tjintermedimre, Oct. 10, 1875, p. 593). So Ilorguene I Morguienne ! a popu- lar expletive (like Dang it !), is for old Fr. mordienne, " Gogs deathlings " (Babelais, Ootgrave), probably for mor- die, i.e. nicrt Dieu. Compare Morgoy for mo^i Dieu (Cotgrave) ; Par le sang bieu (Maistre Pierre PatheUn) ; palsamibleu and palsangue for "par le sang Dieu." MoRPOiL, or morpoye, "Dead hair," a Wallon word for down, is a corrup- tion of Namur moinr-pouyage, " fine hair," where moimr, smaU, less, =: Fr. moindre (Sigart). MoETAiSE (Fr.), a mortise, or hole in a piece of wood made to receive another piece called the tenon, Sp. mortaja, apparently akin to mm-s, old Fr. mords, a bit or biting, mortier, &c., as if that which grips or bites, is probably from Arab. mUrtazz, mUrtazza, fixed or in- serted (Devic, Supp. to Littre). MosTEiCH, German wordfor mustard, as if from most, must, with the common termination -rich, is a less correct form of Mid. High Ger. musthart. Low Ger. mustert, mostert, Fr. mouta/rde. MoucHARENNE, a Wallon name for the earwig, is an accommodation to mouche, a fly, of musaraigne, which gene- rally means a shrew-mouse (Sigart). Mulatto (It.) a mulatto, Fr. mulutre, Sp. mulato, "the sonne of a black Moore, and one of another nation" (Minsheu), so spelt as if it denoted one of a mixed breed like a mrnle, mulo, nmleto, appears to be an altered form of Arab, muallad, one born of an Arab father and a fsjreign mother, or of a slave father and a free mother (so De Sacy, Engelmann, Devic). M UN BUS ( 492 ) NIETNAGEL MuNDDS, "the world," the name given hy the Eomans to the pit in the Comitium which was regarded as the mouth of Orcus, and was opened three days in the year for the souls to step to the upper world, is probably, according to Miilier, Etrusker (iii. 4, 9), a Lati- nized form of the Etruscan Ma/iitus, the King of the Shades, or Hades, from whom the city Mantua received its name. See G. Dennis, GUies and Ceme- teries ofEtrmia, vol. i. p. lix. (ed. 1878). MuKMELXHiEB, the German name of the marmot or mountain rat, as if the growling beast, from rmirmeln, to mur- mur (compare Pr. marmotte and mcur- motter, to murmur), is corrupted from mus montis, O. H. Ger. murnienti, Bav. murmentel, Swiss murmentier. See Von Tschudi, Nature in the Alps, trans. p. 229. The Italians cal it Marmota, and Murmont, and according to Matheolus, Marmontana, the Rhaetians Montanetkij .... in Fraunce Marmote, although Marmot be a word also among them for a iMunkey. The Germans & especially the Heluetians by a corrupt word drawn from a mouse of the mountain, MurmeUhier and Marmentle and some Mist- bellerle, by rea-son of his shai'pe whining voyce, like a little Dogs. — Topsell, Hist, of Foure-footed Beasts, lti08, p. 521. MiJEEisCH, a German word equiva- lent to our morose (Lat. morosits, moody), seemp to have been assimilated to the verb murren, to grumble or murmur. Mdsniee. Cotgrave gives the French proverb, VEvescjue devenir musnier, "From a Bishop to become a miller," i.e. " To become of rich poor, of noble base, of venerable miserable ; to fall from high estate to a low one ; (The original! was Devenir d'Evesque Aumos- nier [an Almoner] ; but Time (and perhaps Eeason) hath changed Aumos- nier into Musnier)." MuszTHEiL, a German word for the amount allowed to a widow for her maintenance or alimony, as if a com- pulsory part {musz), was formerly toms- tcil. Low Ger. musdel, i.e. portion of food or sustenance (Mid. High Ger. muos). — Andresen. MuTTEEKREBS, " Mother - Crab," a German word for a crab when chang- ing its sheU, is properly muterkrehs, from Low German mutern (so. mausz- em), to moult, Lat. rrmtwe, to change. Compare Jkfwfer, a crawfish in the state of casting its shell. MuTTEESELiGALLEiN, a German pro- vincial form of mutterseelen-allein, as if from selig, blessed (Andresen). Myeobolant, used popularly in French for wonderful, marvellous, seems to be a whimsical appUcation of myroholan, an Indian fruit, from an assumption that the first part of the word was derived from nvirer, Lat. nvirari. N. Nachtmaedee, a German connip- tion of nachimahr, the night-mare, as if night-marten. Low Ger. nachimarte. Negeomante, \ It. names for a " nig- NiGEOMANTE, / romant orenohanter' (Florio), Sp. and Portg. nigrmnante. old Fr. nigremance, so spelt as if de^ rived from negro, nrgro, black, Lat, niger, are corruptions of Greek nelcrd- mantis, a necromancer, one who raises the spirits of the dead (Greek neJcrbs). See Negeomancee, p. 254. De nigromancie mut fu endoctrine. Vie de Seint Anban, 1. 996. [In necromancy was he deeply learned.] Que Circe no es una fiera, Nigroinante, encantadora, Energumena, hechicera, Siicuba, iucuba. Catderon, El Mayor Encanto Amor, jorn. ii. NiCHT, \ Germanwordsforaremedy Nights, / for injurious affections of the eye, as if identical with nicht, nothing (whence the proverbial saying, " Nichts ist gut fiir die Augen"), is, according to Andresen, derived from Greek onycMtis. NiETNAGEL, a German word for an agnail, as if from niet, a rivet, nieten, to clinch, is from the Low QeT.niednagel{BO Lessing), that is. High Ger. neidnagA, from neid, envy, it being a popular belief that the person affected has been envied by somebody. Compare the synonymous French word envie (An- dresen). The form nothnagel, "neednail," sc. pain-producing nail, is a later cor- ruption also met with. NODLOG ( 493 ) OBION NoDLOG, an Irish word for Christmas, also nollag, Gaeho noUaig, as if from nod, noble, or Gaehc nodh, new, and la, day, as nollaig also means New Year's Day, is a corruption probably of Fr. -d, altered in spelling perhaps under the influence of buzzard. Next to these are tliose [ Bustards] which in Spaine they cal the Slim-birds [" Aves- tardas"], and in Greece Otides. — Hotland, Ptinies Nat. Hht. i. 281. Paille, Chapeau de, the straw hat, the popular designation of the cele- brated picture by Rubens, is a modem corruption of chapeoM de poil, the felt hat. Painteie, ) Irish words for a snare Paintel, / or net, would seem to be allied forms to pdinte, a cord or string (cognate with Saxisk. panhti, a hne, from the root pac, to make fast). When we observe, however, that the Latin has panther, a hunting-net, and the Greek pantheron, "catching all beasts," whence comes Pr. pamtiere, O. Eng. pamiter ("Pride hath in his paunter kauht the heie and the lowe." — Political Songs, Camden Soc. p. 344), we perceive that painteir in Irish is only a borrowed word naturalized by being assimilated to painte. Palafeeno (Ital.), a steed or palfrey, Sp. palafren, so spelt as if it denoted a horse led by a bridle {freno, h&t.fre- num, as if par le frein), is a corruption of Low Lat. palafredus, parafredus, from Lat. paraveredus, a post-horse, a hybrid word from Greek pard (beside, over and above) -f Lat. veredus (a post- horse). Hence also Pr. palcfroi, our " palfrey," and by contraction of ^oiu- PALAIS ( 495 ) PATBON-MINETTE v»)-e(kis, Ger. pferd, Dut. petard, and the old slang word p-ad, a horse. Palais (Fr.), the palate, seems to owe its form to a confusion between old Fr. pcdat (which ought to yield a Mod. Fr. paU or palet), Lat. palatum, and palais, a hall or palace, Lat. palatium, with a reference to the high vaulted roof of the mouth. Diez compares Lat. asU palaium, "palate (i.e. vault) of the sky," Greek owraniskos (little sky- vault), the palate, It. cielo della hocca. Palier, supposed to have some con- nexion with the Fr. parlev/r (so. the speaker or spokesman among his fel- lows), is stm a common local perver- sion of PoUerer, the polisher in mason's and carpenter's work ; however paUeren was often found formerly for polieren. Palisse (old Fr.), " palissade," a popular corruption of Apocalypse. Cot- grave gives paliser, to reveal. Vous en parlez comnie sainct Jean de la Palisse. — RabeiaU, Pantagruel, ch. xvi. Pampinella, the Catalon. name of the plant pimpernel (Piedm. pampi- nela), so spelt from a supposed con- nexion with Lat. pampinus, a vineleaf, is a corruption of It. pimipinella, Sp. pimpinela, Fr. pimprenelle, all from Lat. Upennella, for hipennula, "two- PANAEicroM, a Latin name for- a disease of the finger-nails, as if from pawns, a swelling, is a corrupted form of Gk. pa/ronycMum, a sore beside the nail, from para and onux. Panne (Fr.), pliish, . velvety stuff, seems to be an assimilation to pam, pwimeau, Lat. pannus, of old Fr. pene. It. penna, pena, derived from Lat. pemw,, just as we find in M. H. Ger. Jedere, (1) a feather, (2) plush. Panneton (Fr.), a key-bit, so spelt as if derived from pa/n (pamneoM), and de- noting the flap or lappet of the key, is a corruption of the older form penne- &n, the bit or neb of a key (Ootgrave), from fenne, a feather or wing. Com- pare Ger. hwt, the " beard " or ward of a key. See Panne. Pantominen, a popular corruption in German ot pamtomimen, as if connected with mienen, mimicry (Andresen). Paqueeette (Fr.), the daisy, old Fr. pasqueretfe, so named, not because it flowers about the time of Paques {Fas- ques) or Easter (as it flowers almost all the year round), but because it grows in pastures, old Fr. pasqw's, or pas- queages. Compare Pascua. Par, in the French phrase de pair le roi, in the king's name, is a corrupt spelling of the older form part (Diez). Parachute (Fr.). This word, as well as pa/rapluie, paravent, and Eng. para- sol,is not (as sometimes supposed) com- pounded with Greek para, beside or against, like paragraph, pa/raphrase, parasite, but derived from It. pa/ra/re, Portg. para/r, to ward, fend oif, or "pany." Thus the meaning is a "ward-fall," "ward-rain," "ward- sun." Paraolytus, meaning in Greek the "illustrious," is the distorted form in which Mahomet assumed to himself the name of the ParacZete, the "advo- cate " (Stanley, Eastern Ghm-ch, p. 311). Pascua, Span, and Prov. name of Easter, so spelt from an imagined con- nexion with Lat. pascua, feeding, pas- ture, with an allusion to the feasting then indulged in after the Lenten fast, is of course the same word as It. pasqua, Fr. paques (for pasques), from Lat. and Greek pdscJia, the Passover (a word often by early Christian writers affi- liated on Greek paschein, to suffer), from Heb. pesach, a passing (so. of the destrojdng angel). Patarafe (Fr.), a scrawl, bad writing, is a popular corruption of parafe, a flourish (Scheler), another form of paragraphe, Lat. and Greek para- graphus (something written in addi- tion), apparently assimilated to pataud, clumsy, patauger, to mess or muddle, &c. Patience (Fr.), the name of the sorrel-plant, as well as Low Ger. patich, seems to be corrupted from Lat. lapathum. Compare old Fr. lapas, lapace (Ootgrave). The initial syllable was probably mistaken for the article. Patron-Minettb, se lever des le, a French popular phrase for getting up early, a corruption of Potron-Minette, PEDELL i 496 ) PHTHABMOS &c., lit. " the young of the oat," and so "to rise with the kitten" (Genin, Be- creations Philologigues, i. p. 247). Pedell, in German a headle, as if a derivative of Lat.^es,^e&'s, because as a messenger he has often to be a-foot, is really the same word as Mid. High Ger. hitel, from litten, to bid or pro- claim, Fr. iedecm, Mid. Lat. hedellus (Andresen). Pendon (Sp.), a flag or banner, so spelt as if from pend&re, to hang, is a corrupt form of Fr. penon, It. pennone, a " pennant," originally a long feathery streamer, from Lat. penna, a feather. Peetuisane (Fr.), the offensive weapon called a partisan, so spelt as if from pertuiser, to pierce with holes, per- tuis, a hole, is said to be a corruption of It. partigiana (Scheler). Petbus, and petrusen, Welsh names for the partridge, as if the startled or timid bird, from peP>-us, apt to start, petruso, to startle, are seemingly cor- ruptions of the English word. Com- pare old Fr. perdis, pietris, Sp. perdiz, Lat. perdw. Pfipfholdee, an Alsace word for a butterfly (Carl Engel, Musical Myths and Facts, vol. i. p. 9), as if from pfiff, a fife or whistle, is a corrupted form of an obsolete German word. Compare provinc. Ger. feifalter, O. H. Ger. vi- veltre, A. Sax. fifalde, Swed. fjaril, 'N OYse fivrelde, loel. fifrildd. Petschaft, a seal or signet in Ger- man, has acquired a naturalized aspect in the termination -schaft, but is of Slavonic origin, viz. Eussian petschat (Mid. High Q^cheischat). — Andresen. Pfahlbukgek, a citizen hving in the suburbs (outside the " pale " or walls), is said to be, not from pfahl, a pale, and burger, a citizen, but a corruption from Fr. faubourg, for falbourg (from/aMa;, so. falsus) . — Andresen. See, however, Fauxboubg, p. 475. Pfaekheee, a German word for a parson, as if "lord of the parish," is perhaps a corruption of pfarrer, Mid. High Ger. pfarraere, a clergyman (An- dresen). PFEFFEEMiJNZB, and lirauscmunze, German names for the plants pepper- mint and curled mint, were originally and properly compounded with minze, mint (mentha), and not with munze, money {moneta). Pfennigbeei, "Penny-pap," a popu- lar word in Bavaria for a panada made of millet, is from Lat. panicwm, miUet, corrupted into pfenning (Andresen). Pfingsteknakel, a popular Ger. word for the parsnip, as if connected with Pfkigst, Whitsuntide, is a cor- ruption of pastinak, Lat. pastinaca (PUlolog. 8oc. Proc. v. 140). Philippe, a French term for a sweet- heart, lover, or valentine, is shortened from Philippine, which is a corruption of the German vielliebehen (most dar- ling), also Liebchen (darlmg), like Maifrau, a lover for a year, a valentine (W. E. S. Ealston, Gontempora/ry He- view, Feb. 1878). " Bonjour, Philippine," is said, play- fully, when asking a httle present from an acquaintance, Philippine being from Fhil/ippchen, altered from Ger. viellieb- ehen, weU-beloved (Littre). Philomela, a poetical name for the nightingale, probably from some con- fused notion that the word was derived from Greek ^/liZos and melos, as if "the song-loving." It seems originally to have been a name for the swallow, and in Greek philomMa is "the fruit-lover," from melon, fruit. See Conington, Ver- gil, Ed. vi. 78. Phoeeion ((popiiw), a late Greek word for a litter or palanquin, is thought by Dr. Delitzsch to be properly a Se- mitic word adopted from the Hebrew appiryon of the same meaning, which word it is used to translate in the Septuagint version of The Song of Songs, ui. 9 (Vulgate ferculum). The Midrash identifies appiryonwith. puryon •zzphoreion. Peeodeai (^potipai), watches, guards, in Josephus and the Septuagint (Esth. ix. 26), is a corruption of Fwim, the Jewish Feast, from the Persian bahre, " lots; " cf.pcw-s (Farrar, Life of Christ, ii,469). Phthaemos ((j)9apii6e), a Cretan word for the Evil Eye, as if destruction (from (pQtipdJ), is iorphthalmos (6(^SaX/t6f), the eye (Lord Strangford, Letters and Papers, p. 114). PIGKELEAUBE ( 497 ) P0I880N PioKELHAUBE, a Gei'inaii term for a sort of helmet, as if from Fickel and hwAe, a cap or coif, more correctly- written Bickelliauhe, is for Beckelhauhe, a word most probably derived from lecken, a basin. Compare Mid. Lat. ladnetnm from laoinum (Andresen). PiMP-STEEN, the Danish name of the pumice-stone, as if the itppZe-stowe, from fimfe, to tipple, on account of its bibu- lous or absorbent nature, is a corrup- tion of piimice-stone, Lat. pwmex. PizziOAEOLO, the modern Italian word for a dealer in salt provisions (as if from pizzicare, to huckster), is cor- rupted from pes knight, so written, EiDiE, J and explained to be a compound, righ-dei-ri, "king-after- king," i.e. a minor king, is without doubt a corruption of the German ritter, a knight (J. F. Campbell, PojiMZar Tales of the W. Highlands, vol. ii. p. ?5). EiGOGOLo, an Italian name for the yellowhammer (a rook or daw, Florio), apparently akin to Hgogoli, a springe to catch birds, is a corruption of Lat. auri- galgulns, galgulus being a small bird. Compare It. rigoglio (Florio), another form of orgoglio, pride. Einoee (French), to whack [rincee, a whacking), so spelt as if identical with rlncer, to wash or cleanse (from Icel. h-einsa, to cleanse), like " chastise," from castigare, to make pure {castus), which is also the primary meaning of " punish." It is reaUy the same word as WaUon rainser, to beat, old Fr. rain- ser, derived from rainsel, a stick (Mod. Fr. rainceau and rinceau), =: Lat. ra- micellus, from ramius, whence raim, rein. Eesponses (Fr.), rampions (a sallad root). — Cotgrave. A corruption of rai- ponce, which is from the Latin ranun- culus, a small rapa, or turnip. Eivteea. (It.), properly the bank or shore of a stream, the "riparian " parts (Fr. rivi&re), from Lat. riparia {ripa, a bank), has come to be used for a river, from being confused with rivo, a river (Lat. rivus), with which it has really no connexion. EoBBET, in sauce Bohert, a term of the French cuisine, is said to have been corrupted by Taillevent from an old English Boebroth or Boehrewii, i.e. Eoe- buck sauce [?] . — Kettner, Booh of the Table, p. 210. It is mentioned in La Condemnaeion de Bancquet, 1507 : — Tout premier, vous sera donn^e, Saulce robert, et cameline. Recueit de Farces, p. 308 (ed. Jacob). EoHEDOMMEL, the German name of the bittern or butter-bump, so called as if from the d/i-umming noise it makes among the reeds (rolw), whence also it has been called rohrtrommel from trom- meln, to drum (compare the Eng. name {mire-drumble, mire-drum). It is really corrupted from a O. H. Ger. foi-m hoi-o- tumbil, where the first part of the word is probably hor, mire, and the latter BOMEBO ( 502 ) 8AL8APABIGLIA corresponds either to tummler, a tum- bler, or tump, stupid. Other forms are mrdump and rordum (Andresen). EoMSEo (Span.), rosemary, appa- rently the same word as roniero, a pil- grim, is an adaptation of Lat. ros mari- nus (Fr. rdmarin). BoMlTA, \ Italian words for "anHer- KoMlTO, J mit or sohtarie man " (Plorio), so spelt as if from romia/re, " to roame or wander vp and downe as a Palmer or solitarie mian for deuotions sake " (Florio), originally to make a pilgrimage to Borne, is really a cor- rupted foiln of a Latin erenvita, Greek eremites, one who dwells in the desert, erenios. EossiGNOL, in the French ross d'Areadie, " Arcadian nightingale, humorous expression for an ass, with reference to its melodious voice, is a corruption of roussin d'Areadie, roussin being a thick-set horse, another form of "rosse, a jade, tit" (Cotgrave), =/iros, horse. Compare rossinante, a jade, Sp. roas'm (whence thename of Don Quixote's steed), O. Bng. rounde, Low Lat. run- cinus. Similarly frogs have been called " Dutch nightingales," " Canadian nightingales," and in the Eastern counties " March [? marsh] birds." KouBN, the name popularly given in France to a species of duck considered especially good for the table, as if it came from the town of that name, was originally roan, referring to its colour (Kettner, Booh of the Tahle, p. 161). Koux-viEux (Fr.), the mange in horses, as if compounded with roux, red, is a corrupt orthography of rou- vieuifj, from rouffe, Ger. rufe, Dut. rof. EoviSTico, 1 Ital. names of privet, EuviSTico, 5 properly (as to form) derived from Lat. Ugusticum, lovage, but confused with rigustro, from Lat. ligustrum, privet. EuBAN (Fr.), a corruption of the old French riban, a ribbon, Dnt. rijghhand, as if connected with Lat. ruheus. It ru- hino, Sj). ruhin, Fr. ruVis, red. EuBiGLiA, an Italian word for vetches or lentils, so spelt as if it denoted red lentils (like Heb. edom, "that red," Geu. XXV. 30), It. ruheo, Lat. ruheus. red, is another form of rovigUa, altered by transposition from erviglia, Lat. er- vilia (compare It. rigoglio for orgogKo). Similarly the so-cstUeA Bevalenta(Ara- hica) is merely a transposed form of erva-lenta, under which name it was first brought into notice, it being the meal of the common lentil, Lat. ervum lens. EiJOKEUTEN, a humorous corruption in German of rehruten, recruits, as if from rucken, to move, advance, or come forward. Low Ger. rilelc rut (rilck her- aus), come, or march out (Andresen). RuiSENOE, the Spanish name for the nightingale, as if to signify the lord of the groves and woods (senor, lord). This, however, as well as old Fr. roi- signor, roisignol, Mod. Fr. rossignol, is a derivative of Lat. luscimohis, dim. of lusoinia, a nightingale (Diez ; Andre- sen, VolJcsetymologie, p. 27). EuNDTHBiL, a popular German cor- ruption of rondelle, as if from theil, a part. Cf. Dut. rondeel (Andresen). S. Sacabuche (Sp.), the wind instru- ment which in EngUsh is called a " saokbut," so spelt as if from saear del huche, to distend the stomach, " to fetch the breath from the bottom of the belly, because it requires a strong breath " (Bailey), is a corrupt form of Lat. samhuca, Gk. samhukl, Heb. sabka. The Lat. word was doubtless regarded as meaning a pipe of elder wood [sam- hzicus), which is actually the sense that samhuque bears in Prov. French. Sageo (It.), a falcon, Fr. sacre, old Eng. sdker, as if the "sacred" bird (so Greek hiercne, and Ger. weilie, the sacred bird, the kite), is, according to Pictet, a corruption of Arab, sahr, a falcon, akin to Sansk. gahra, strong. See p. 141, s.v. Gerfalcon. Sahlband, a German word for the border or listing of cloth, as if contain- ing band, a binding, is perverted from the older form selhend, selbende, Low Ger. selfhant, i.e. self-edge, Eng. " sel- vage." Salsapakiglia (It.), salsaparUla, Fr. SAL8IFIS ( 503 ) SCHLEUSE S'lUeparmlle, is a modification of Sp. mna-parilla (derived from Sp. zarza, a bramble, whence it is obtained, and Fa/rillo,\h.e name of the doctor who in- troducedit), under the influence oi salsa, Salsifis (Fr.), the plant salsify, is a corrupt form of old Fr. sassify, sasse- jique, sassefrique (Cotgrave), It. sassi- frica or sassifraga, " the saxifrage or Breake-stone"(Florio),Lat.sai!;)/9-a^ttTO adiantum. Santobeggia (It.), the plant savory, is an assimilation to santo, holy, of saiu- rg'a, Lat. aatiireia. Sarxiphagos, a Greek corruption of the Latin saxifraga, " the stone-break- iag" plant, as if from sdr.v, flesh, and phagein, to devour (Pott, Doppelung, p. 81). Saumon (Fr.), salmon, when used for a "pig" or "sow" of lead, seems to be a corruption of Prov. Fr. sommon (Seheler), derived from somme, a weight, a burden, It. soma, salma, Low Lat. salma, for sagma, Greek sdgnia, a bur- den. ScHACHTELHALM and schacMhalm, German names for the plant horsetail [equisetum), as if from schachtel, a box, and schacht, a shaft or pit, are corrup- tions oi schafthahn, " shaft-haulm " or stalk. Another perversion is scltaftheu {heu =: hay) . — Andresen. ScHAFZAGEL,"sheep-tail,"andsc7idcA- 2a(7eZ,"chess-tail,"ludicrousperversions in Mid. HighGer. oischdchzabel, a chess- table (Andresen). ScHALMEi (Ger.), or schalmuse, is a corrupt form of Fr. chalumeau, Eng. shawm, a clarionet or pipe, all from Lat. calamius, as if connected with schalmen, to peel or bark (Chappell, Histm-y of Music, vol. i. p. 264). ScHANDAL, a popular corruption in German of skandal, as if from schamde, shame. M. Gaidoz quotes schandlicht (as if an infamous light) as a grotesque German transforraation of Fr. chandelle (Beniue Critique, Aout 19, 1876, p. 119). ScHABLACH, a German corruption of "scarlet," Fr. ecarlate, Prov. escarlaf, Sp. escarlaie, It. sca/rlatto, as if connected with schar, army, troop, and lack, a lac or dye. ScHARLACH, a German wordfor bright red cloth, from a Mid. High Ger. form sc^aw-Zac^cm, which seems to mean sho^-n cloth {tunica rasilis), as if from schar, shorn, and lachen, cloth (Ger. Zafore),ia really corrupted from an older form scharlat. Mid. Lat. scarlatum, said to be of Turkish origin (Andresen). SoHAEMUTZEL, a German word for a skirmish, as if derived from schar, a troop, and metzeln, to massacre, is really borrowedfrom It. scaramuccia,¥r. esca/i- mouche, " skirmish," which are from Mid. High Ger. schirmen, to fight (An- dresen), 0. H. Ger. skerman. ScHEESCHANT, sohonschant, schersant, popular corruptions of sergent in Ger- many, suggestive of scherge, a beadle (Andresen). ScHEDKBUiK (Dutch), scuTvy, as if derived from scheuren, to rend, and huik, the stomach, is a corruption of Fr. scorhut. It. scorhuto. Low Lat. scor- hufiis, whence also Ger. scharhoch. Low Ger. sclwrhock, Icel. skyr-bjugr. The latter word has the appearance of being compounded of skyr, curd, and hjugr, a tumour. See Sohoebuok, p. 343. SCHIMPFENTIURE, ENSCHDMPFIEEBN, Mid. High Ger. words, are said to have no connexion with scMmpf, &c., but to be from It. sconfiggere (Fr. deconfii-e, Eng. discomfit). — Andresen. SoHLAFEocK, a German word for a bedgown, as if a sleeping-gown, from schlafen, to sleep, is considered by An- dresen to be a less correct form of schlauf-roch, a gai-ment easily sHpped on (compare Eng. slops). Mid. High Ger. slouf, sloufen, Prov. Low Ger. schlauf, schlaufen, from sliefen, to slip, Ger. schlUpfen. Cf. Prov. Ger. schluffer, schluppe, zz Eng. slippers. SoHLEiFKANNB, a German word for a wooden vessel with a handle, is an in- stance of schlaufe (sliiifan). Mid. High Ger. sloufe, a handle, being changed into schleife {slifen), a sling or loop (Andresen). SCHLEUSB, German for a sluice or flood-gate, sometimes written schleusze, as if from schlieszen, to close, lock, is a derivative of Low Lat. exclusa, sclusa (from excludere, to shut out), Fr. ecluse. Low Ger. slUs (Andresen). SGHLITTSGHUH ( 504 ) SEBMONE ScHLiTTSCHUH, a German word for a skate, as if compounded of slitten, a sledge, and schuh, a shoe, is really, ac- cording to Karl Andresen, an incorrect form of echrittscliuh, which is from schritt, a stride or step, the older forms being sclwHeschuoch, scTwittelsclnioch. Compare the Low Ger. sfridscho, strid- schau, from striden ( — Ger. schreiten), " to stride." ScHONBAETSPiEL, a popular German word for the Carnival or Shrove Tues- day diversions, as if from schijn, beauti- ful, is a corruption of scliemhartspiel, i.e. mask and beard play, from scheme, schem, a mask (Andresen). ScHWAEz-wuEZ (Ger.), "Black- root," a name for the plant viper's grass, looks like a corruption of the It. name scorzonera, which was under- stood as scorza-nera, "rind-black," but probably stands for scorzomera, the plant good against the bite of the scor- zone, or poisonous serpent. ScHWEiNiGBL, a hedgehog, a nick- name in German for a dirty fellow, is said to have been originally scJiivein- nicJcel, Nickel, from NiTcolaus, being often used opprobriously. Compare the two-fold forms sauigel, a sloven, and sau-niclcel (Andresen). ScHWiBBOGEN, a German term for a vault or arch, appears to be from sehwehen (old Ger. suepin, swehen), to hang or be suspended, and hogen, an arch, the form swtbehoge being actually found in the 15th century. But a dif- ferent origin is implied by 0. H. Ger. siiipogo, Mid. High Ger. swiboge (An- dresen). Seceetain (old Fr.), a sexton (Cot- grave), is an assimilation to secretcmre, secret, of sacristain (whence Eng. sex- ton and Ger. sigrist). Seoale, the Latin name for rye (whence Fr. seigle), as if from seco, "that which is reaped," is most pro- bably a corrupted form of sigala, which is also found, with which agree Ir. seagal. Armor. segal (Pictet, Origines Indo-Ev/rop. torn. i. p. 274). Seeteufbl, " Sea-devU," the name of the fish so called, according to Karl Andresen, was originally seedobel, dohel being the pollard fish {dohulaj. Sejotjenee (Fr.), a mis-spelHng due to a false analogy with sMuire, s^parer, Stfquestrer, &o. (Lat. prefix se-, apart), of old Fr. sojorner, Norm. Fr.svjurner, Prov. sojornar, It. soggiornare, to so- journ, from Lat. sub-diwrnwre, (1) to spend the day, (2) to remain long. De Orient veng sanz siijuriier. Vie de St. Aubutn, 1. 33. Seidelbast, a German name for the mezereon tree, as if (with thought of its glossy inner bark texture) connected with seide, silk, is properly zeidellast, the bees' tree (or, accordLug to others, from zio, the old German god of war. ■ — Andresen). Of. zeidel-meister, bee- master. Semiloe, a German word for sham gold, as if "half gold," is a mistaken form of Fr. similar, " like -gold," from Lat. sirmle awro. Sensal, a German word for a broker in financial matters, is a derivative, not of Lat. senstis, but of census, through Fr. censal (Andresen). Sbeab, an Arabic word for the mirage of the desert, apparently from Pers. ser, head, and ab, water, as if caput aqiice, " the appearance of water," and so Lord Strangford derives it (Letters and Papers, p. 42). It is really a later form of Heb. shdrabh, the mirage (Is. XXXV. 7), which Gesenius connects with the root sliardbJi, to be hot or dry. Notwithstanding the extravagant claims which have been put forward by his friends with regard to some- thing like omniscience having been attained by Lord Strangford in phUo- logical matters, he seems not to have been much of a Semitic scholar. Op. cit., p. 44, he connects Arab. yaumM'd dm, day of judgment, vsdth ZenAdaena, oblivious of Heb. din, to judge, whence the names Dan, Daniel, Dinah, &o. Seeein (Fr.), Sp. sereno, evening dew, as well as Fr. serenade. It. serenata, an evening song, seem to owe their form to a confusion between Lat. serenus and seriis, late (whence It. sera [so. hora\ , evening, Fr. soir). Seemone (It.), the salmon (Florio), a corruption of salmone, Lat. salmonem. Compare Salmon, p. 338. SEBBAGLIO ( 505 ) SOT-BUIQUET. Serraglio (It.), " the great Turkes chief court or houshold; also a seraile, an enclosure, a close, a seoluse, a cloyster, a Parke, any place shut or closed in " (Plorio) ; evidently connected with ser- ragliare, to shut in or close round (com- pare Fr. " Pare aux cerfs," the harem of Louis XV.), serra, an enclosure or cloister, Lat. sera, a bolt or bar. It is really the same word as Sp. serrallo, Portg. serralho, Fr. Sc'rail, all adopted from Pers. serin', a palace or court. M. Devic notes that the French word was sometimes spelt serrail in order to bring it into connexion with serrer, to place in safety. Serviette (Fr.), a napkin, is not a derivative of servir, but identical with Sp. serviefa, which stands for servilleta, a table-napkin (Minsheu), that wliich discharges a servile {semi) or servant's office, hke servilla, a clout. The It. word is salvietta {selvietta and servietia), as if that which saves, or acts as a safe- guard to, one's clothes. Compare salver, It. sahilla. SiEBENBAUM, " seven-tree," segen- laum, " blessing -tree," sagehauni, "speech-tree," popular German cor- ruptions oi sabina, the savin or juniper tree (Andresen). Simon, or Simam, a name given to a weak henpecked husband in Germany, to hint that he is a shs-nian {sie and man). — Andresen. SiNGoz, a Mid. High Ger. word for a little beU, so spelt as if connected with gingen, is really from Lat. signum, It. segnuzzo (Andresen). SiNNBiLD (Ger), a symbol, as if from sirm and Uld, a " mind-figure," mental picture, or ideograph, is doubtless a naturalized form of symbol, Lat. sym- lolum. SisTEUM, an ancient musical instru- ment of Egyptian origin, consisting of metal rods, &c., suspended in a frame, which made a jinghng noise when shaken, Greek seisiron, so spelt as if a derivative of seid, to shake, is no doubt, as Dr. Birch points out, an Hellenic perversion of the native Egyptian name ses'( Wilkinson, Ancient Egyptians,Yol. i. p. 499, ed. 1878). SiTTiG, a German word for the parrot (Kaltsohmidt), as if it meant the edu- cated and civilized bird (compare sittig, well-behaved, well-mannered, sittigen, to civilize), is most probably corrupted from the lisd-psittacus, Gieek psittaJcos, a parrot. Skaefa-kal, an Icelandic name for the plant cochlearia, which grows on rocky sea-shores, as if from sharfr, a cormorant (Shetland, soarf. Soot, scart), is a corruption of scurvy-grass, it being a cure for scorbutic diseases. Skipt, the Icelandic name for the camp of the Varangians at Constanti- nople, as if connected with slcipti, a division, a contest, sJcipta, to divide, is corrupted from tlie Byzantine Greek i(7Kvj3iTov (eshubiton), and that from the Latin excuhiium (Oleasby). So Kiiss. sheet, a hermit's cell, is from Greek as- TcetJrion, an ascetic abode. SoiF (Fr.), altered from old Pr. soit, soi, Lat. sitis, thirst, apparently under the influence of Ger. saufen, to drink (Diez). SoMMEE, to summon, as if to give a final notice, an ultimatum, and derived from Lat. sunimus (like sonwier, to sum up), seems to be a variety of old Pr. semoner [somener), =^ semondre, from Lat. submonere. Compare Eng. sum- ner for " summoner," Pr. semonne%i/r. Sophie, saphie, zallfl, corrupted forms in Mecklenburg of salbei, the plant sage (salvia) . — Andresen. SoEBETTO, a Turkish drink, also any kind of thin supping broth (Florio), so spelt as if connected -withsorbito, sipped, sorbite, to sup or sip, sorbo, a sip (Lat. sorbeo), is really an altered form of shorbet, which is the Turkish pronun- ciation of Arab, shorba, from sharih, to drink. Hence also Sp. sorbete, Fr. sor- bet, Eng. sherbet. From the same root is Arab, sharab, a drink, which yields It. siroppo, Sp. xarabe, Pr. sirop, Eng. syrup (Devic). SoT-BRiQUET, an old Pr. form of so- briquet, a nickname, also a mock, flout, or jest (Cotgrave), as if compounded of sot, and O. Fr. briquet, a little ass (It. In-idietto), is probably a corruption of the older soubzbriqtiet, originally a chuck under the chin, like soubarbe, an affront SOUCI ( 506 ) STIG- VEL (Cotgrave). A Picard corruption is surfiijUet. Souoi, Frenoli name of the marigold, O. Fr. soulsi, the marigold (Cotgrave), from Lat. solseqwum, sun-follower, sun- flower. Cf. soud, care, O. Fr. soulci, from Lat. sollicihis. Similar French names are espouse chi soleil, " the marygold, bo called by- some " (Cotgrave), Herhesolaire,TIerbe du soliel. Others forms are soucicle, solcicle, as if from solis cyclus, sun's orb or cycle. Heo is lilie of largesse Heo is parvenke of prouesse, Heo is soUecle of swetnesse. And ledy of lealte. Lyric Poetry, ab. 1320, p. 52 (Percy Soc). Also Boddeker, Alteng. Bichtungen, p. 170, who reads selsede. The flower- name was probably sometimes confused with souci, care, sorrow, and conse- quently regarded as emblematical of mourning. A writer in the Month.ly Packet (vol. xxi. p. 212) remarks that this was "a favourite funereal flower with our ancestors. Fletcher speaks of them as ' Marygolds on death-beds blowing ; ' . . .it still bears the omi- nous name in France oisoud " (!). Marigolds Shall as a carpet hang upon thy grave While summer days do last. Shakespeare, Pericks, iv. 1, 16. See The Two Nolle Kinsmen, i. 1, 11, and Littledale's note in heo. SouFFEBTBDX (Fr.), needy, poor, un- well, is naturally regarded as a deriva- tive of souffrir, to suffer {souffrant, ail- ing, Ul). It really is an altered form of old Fr. soffraitous, poor (Prov. sofrai- ios), from old Fr. souffreie, soufraite, want, poverty (souffrette in Cotgrave), derived from Lat. suffractus, broken down, in reduced circumstances. SouEEONTE, a Wallon word for the interval between the ends of two joists supporting a roof, also spelt souvronfe, is a corruption of old Fr. souronde, seve- ronde, from Lat. euhgronda (Sigart). SPEiCHBENAGBii, a German word for a certain kind of nail, as if from spei- cher, a warehouse, is a perversion of Low Ger. spihernagel or spil-er, which is from Lat. spica (Andresen). Speebekbaum, the German name of the service tree {sorhus), as if called after sperher, the sparrow-hawk, is most probably (hke sorleerhaum) com- pounded of sper, spir (the sm-b, or ser- vice fruit, cf. speierling), her (a berry), and haum (Andresen). Spiess, German for a spear, so spelt as if the same word as spiess, a spit. However, the Mid. High Ger. form spiez (distinct from spiz, a spit) is for spriez, a sprit, a how-sprit, from spriezen, to project or jut out (Andresen). Compare speak and sprechen. Spitzname, German word for a nick- name, as if from spitz, spitzig, sharp, biting, and spitzen, to prick, is another form of Low Ger. spitsname, connected with spitsch, jeering, scornful, Eng. spite [?] . — Andresen. Compare spott- name, a nickname, from spoften, to de- ride, spbttisch, satirical, mocking. Spoetiglione, or sportogUone, an Itahan word for a bat (Florio), as if the bird which hangs under the eaves, sporti, sporto, is evidently a decapitated form of vespertiglione, Lat. vesperti- Uonem. Stambbcco (Ital.), a corruption of the O. H. Ger. stainhoc, Ger. steinhock, the wild goat, 0. Fr. boucestain; as if from hecco, a goat. SiBD-, the prefix in Danish sted-ham, a step- child, sted-fader, a step-father, &c., as if those words denoted a child, father, &o., put in the stead (Dan. sted) of the actual relation, is a modern cor- ruption of the older form stiv-, as in Ger. stief-, A. Sax. steop-, Swed. styf-, Icel. stjup- (bereft) in stjup-barn, step- child, &c. Stbenlichteen, apopular coiTuption of stearinlichter (taUow candles), as if sfaj'-lights (Andresen). Stiefel (Ger.), Icel. stigvel and sty- fill, O. H. Ger. stiful, boots, are corrup- tions of It. stivale, estivale, 0. Fr. esti- vol, from a Latin cestivale, a sunmier boot. Stig-vEl, an Icelandic wordforboots, as if a " stepping- device," from stiga, to step, and vel, a device, is a corrup- tion of the older word styjill, that being itself a corruption of It. stivale. See Stiefel. STIPIBITO ( 507 ) TEBBAOINA Stipidito, " used anciently for Stu- pido " (Florio, Italian Dictionary, 1611), as if, liie our word " block-head," from stvpite, a log or block. StSlbeuodek, a minister of a church ia Mid. High Ger., as if from stole, a stole, is properly stuolbruoder (Andre- sen). Stkasse, way, road, in German, from Lat. strata (sc. via), "a paved road" (whence our "street"), when applied to a strait, i.e. a straight, strict, or nar- row, piece of water, " Die Strasse bei Gibraltar," is plainly a corruption of the latter word (Lat. strictus). SucuLA, Latin, a sow, the name of the consteUation of the Hyades, pro- bably originated in a mistaken render- iDg of the Greek word huddes, the rainy consteUation (from Jiuo, to rain), as if it were from hues, swine. However, Lat. sucv,s :^ moisture. SuiKEEY, the Flemish name of the plant succory, Fr. chicoree, Greek hich- ore, as if connected with suiher, sugar. SuND-FLUTH, the German word for the Deluge, as if it meant the 8in-flood, flood on account of sin, silnde, is a cor- ruption oisin-fluth, O. H. Ger. sin-vluot, the great flood, sin being a prefix, de- noting (1) always, (2) great, as in A. Sax. sinhere, a great army. A simi- lar corruption is Dan. synd-flod, the sin-flood. See Goldziher, Mythology among the Heh-eivs, p. 442 ; M. Miiller, Lectures, ii. 529, and Cleasby and Vig- fusson, Icel. Diet. s.v. ai. Pictet less correctly thinks that the original meaning was " inundation of the sea " (or sound). — Orig. Indo-Europ. i. 119. SczEEAiN (Fr.) seems to be an amal- gamation of Fr. sus (Lat. susum, under) with the termination of souv-erain (i.e. superatms, from super, above), anunder- lord as opposed to a supreme or over- lord (compare Prov. sotran, an inferior, from Prov. sotz, Lat. suhtus, beneath). Stmphonia {(n)ii(pi!ivia), a musical in- strument, a Greek corruption of the Semitic word siphonia (n''JD''D), (Dan. iii. 5), introduced no doubt by the Phce- nicians, as if from mv and (jxovrj. So Fiirst, Meier, and Payne Smith [Sermons on Isaiah, p. 291). Siphon- yak is from Heb. siplidn, a pipe (com- pare Greek siphon, Copt, sebi, a reed, and perhaps Lat. tihia). In the Peshito it is zefooneyo. The names of other mu- sical instruments [e.g. Greek nuhla, hinura, samhulie, Lat. amhuhaia) are of Semitic origin (see Pusey, On Daniel, Lect. i.). Tannhirsch, an old name in German for a faUow-deer, as if from tanne, a fir-tree, is a corruption of dammhirsch, which is itseK borrowed, in its first part, from Lat. dama, a doe (Andre- sen). Tabtaeo (It.), the deposit or lees of wine, also used for the stone or gravel in the joints causing gout, or in the reines of a mans bodie (Florio), is a corruption of Arab-Pers. dourd, dowrdi, sediment, deposit, Arab, darad, tartar or decay of the teeth (Devic). The word was introduced by the alchemists under the form of Low Lat. tartarum, and evidently influenced by ta/rta/rus, It. tartaro, the infernal regions, hell. TAUSBNDGiJLDENKRATJT, the German name of the plant centaury (really so called from Cheiron, the great centaur " leech "), a " thousand gulden plant," originating in a misunderstanding of Lat. centaurea, Gk. hentaurion, as if meaning centum aurei (Andresen). TeSom, an abyss, the deep, is the modern Jewish corruption of the Christian dom or cathedral (Von Boh- len. Genesis, i. 320). Teller (Ger.), aplate, is anaturalized and disguised form of Fr. tailloir, a platter on which to cut bread, from tailler, like " trencher," from trancher. Temujin, a name of the Mongolian hero Chingis-Khan, was confounded with the Turkish word Tenmrji, " an fron-smith," and hence originated the tradition that Chingiz was a blacksmith, and one of the mountains of Arbus-ula the forge of his smithy (Col. Yule, in Prejevalsky's Mongolia, vol. i. p. 221). Terkacina, the Latin name which WUham de Eubruk gives to a certain Mongol beverage of rice wine, evidently assimilating it to terra, is a corruption TEBBE-PLEIN ( 508 ) TRAGMUNT of the native name dardsuu or dara- soun. Tunc ipse fecit a nobis queri quid velle- mus bibere, utrum vinum vel te)Tacinam^ hoc est cei'visiam de risio (p. 305). Vide Yule, in Prejevalsky's Mongolia, vol. i. p. 276. Teeee-plein (Fr.), " earth-full," a platform, according to Scheler, ought to be spelt terre-plain, "level-groimd," like " de plain pied," on the level. However, the original meaning seems to have been earth filled into the inside of a bulwark or wall (Cotgrave), and so It. terrapieno (zzierr a plenum), the earth filled vp into the iuside of a ram- pard (Florio). But the Itahan has also terrapianato, levelled to the ground, and the words were perhaps confused. TiMBALiiO (It.), a drum or tambour, Fr. tvmbale, Sp. timibal, are alterations of the forms It. taballo, Sp. a-iabal, from Arab, tabl {at tabl, "the tambour"), under the influence of Lat. tympanum {Xt. timpano), a tambour (Devio, Sche- ler), and perhaps of cymhale. It. cim- hah, Lat. cymbalum. TiNTBNAGUE (Fr.), tutinag, is a cor- rupt orthography of toutenague, Pers. tutm-nak, " analogous to tutie " (oxide of zinc), as if akin to tinier, to tinkle, or yield a metalho sound. TiEE-LiKE (Fr.), a money-box, some- times understood as referring to the slit through which one "tire les lires," or draws out (Fr. tirer. It. tirare) one's francs (It. lira). But lire is not used for a franc in French, and the Italians have no word tira-Ura. It probably meant originally the wherewithal to make merry, or a plaything, and so was a modification of turelure, an ex- clamation of joy (Scheler). Compare tire-lire, the song of the lark. TissBEAND (Fr.), a weaver, is an as- similation to words hke ma/rchand (Lat. mercantem) of old Fr. teisserenc, com- pounded of old Fr. Ussier ■\- enc ( :: Ger. suflix -inc, -ing). — Scheler. TiTEL (Title), a false pronunciation and writing in German of the word tiitiel, a point, which is said to be from tutte, the teat or nipple of the breast. Cf. titel or titiel of the law in Bible language, Eng. tittle, the slight projec- tion which differentiates certain letters of the Hebrew alphabet, as Eesh from Dagesh (Andresen). ToLPATSCH, a German word for an awkward fellow, apparently of native origin, from toll, crazy, odd (Eng. " dull "), and jposisc/iem, to patter, rattle, dabble, is really derived from the Hun- garian (Andresen). ToNLiBTJ (Fr.), toU due to the lord of a manor, so spelt as if it meant the place, lieu, of custom, stands for old Fr. tonliu. Low Lat. tonleium, a cor- ruption of telonium, Greek telonion, a toll-house, or custom-house (Scheler). ToEEENS, torrentis (Lat.), a " tor- rent," apparently the pres. participle of Lat. torreo, to bum, as if a fervid, and BO a boiling, rapid, rushing stream, or, according to others, one whose channel is torrid or dried up in summer, a " wady." The idea of heat readily merges into that of quick motion ; compare Fr. tat, old Fr. tost. It. tosto, quickly, derived from Lat. tostus, burnt, hot, past parte, of torreo (Atkinson). So hum, a stream, 0. Eng. hom-n, A. Sax. hurna, is near akin to A. Sax. lyrnan, to burn, and Ger. hrunnen to Goth. brinman, to bum. There, high my boiling torrent smokes, \Vild roaring o'er a linn. Burns, Petition of Bruar Water. The word is perhaps really allied to Sansk. ta/ranta, a torrent, from the present parte, ta/rant, of the root tr, conveying the idea of rapid motion, to fleet away, swim, &o. (see Piotet, Orig. Indo-Europ. i. 144). ToEzuBLO (Sp.), a male hawk, also torquelo (Minsheu), so spelt from a false analogy to tor^er, to twist, iornicuello, the wry-neck, &c., is a corruption of terzuelo. It. terzuolo, old Fr. terdol, Eng. tiercel, tarsel, tassel, from. Lat. ter- TouTEFOis (Fr.), i.e. " every time,'' should properly be toute-voie, 0. Fr. toutesvoies. It. tuttavia, " always," Sp. todavia (see Scheler, and Andresen, Volksetymologie, p. 19). Teagmunt, a Mid. High Ger. word for a swift-sailing ship, as if a "carry- TBAIN-TBAIN ( 509 ) ULF-LI^B quick," is a corruption of old Fr. dro- mon, Gk. drdmon, lit. a runner. Tragemunt, an interpreter, is a cor- ruption oi dragoman ( Andresen). Train-teain (Fr.), regular course or routine, is an assimilation to tra4n, course, way, style of living, with which it has really no connexion, of the other form tran-iran, e.g. "It salt le trantran du Palais " (Gattel). This is derived from old Fr. trantraner, hor- rowed from Dut. tranien, trantelen, to walk leisurely to and fro {trant, a pace, gemeenen tranf, the common course (Sewel) ; so Littre and Scheler. Teampelthieb, a German name for the camel, as if " trample-heast " (from immpeln), is a corruption, through the 15th century form trunimel-tMer, of the word Dromedar, a dromedary (Andre- sen). Teefonds (Fr.), ground, subsoil, formerly spelt iresfonds, as if ground (fonds) beyond {tres := trans), i.e. be- neath, the surface, is really from Lat. terrcB fundus. Teembntina, an ItaUan word for impentine given in Florio, so spelt as if connected with tremare, &e., is corrup- ted from terebentina (irehentina) , the product of the terelinto or terebinth- tree. Another corruption of the word registered by the same authority is ter- minto. Tkemieke (Fr.), rose-iremiei-e, the hollyhock, apparently, like tremie, the shaking miU-hopper, from Lat. tremere, to tremble (and so Ger. zHter-rose, " tremble-rose," no doubt borrowed from the French), is probably a corrup- tion of outremer. lUixe d'outre mer, The garden Mallow, called Hocks, and Holyhocks. — Cotgrave. So called because brought over sea from the Holy Land, where it is indigenous, hke outremer, an azure blue brought from the Levant. Base outremer was perhaps mistaken popularly for rose ou tremer. The HoUihocke is called . . . of diners Rosa ultramarina or outlandish Rose, ... in French Rose d'outre mer. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. TSi. Teetoie and Trittoir are corruptions of Fr. trotioir that may be heard in in Berhn, as if connected with treten, to walk, and tritt, tread (Andresen). Teicoise (Fr.), pincers, Prov. Fr. tre- coise, seems to be an assimilation to tricot, tricoter, &c., of old Fr. twcoises, Turkish pincers (Littrd). But compare old Fr. estricquoyes, iron pincers (Cot- grave), and estriquer, to pull on boots. Teocart (Fr.), a surgical instrument, stands for an older form trois-quarts, which is a corruption of trois-cam'es, three edges, it being of a triangular form (Scheler). Teou db chou, an old French word for a cabbage-stalk (Cotgi-ave, Eabe- lais), apparently " cabbage hole." Trou here is an altered form of Lifege tour, touwe, a stalk, Wallon toure, two, Fr. turion, Lat. twio, a shoot, a young branch. Tdecimanno, an Italian form of Arab. iargomdn, an interpreter (whence otur " dragoman," &o., see Teuchman, p. 406), as if connected with Turco, a Tm-k ; Pers. turliuman. Tuese, a Mid. High Ger. word for a giant, as if connected with turren, to dare (cf. iiirstec, daring), is really the same word as O. Norse thws, A. Sax. thyrs (Andresen). TviSTHioET, a Danish name for the earwig, with the very inappropriate meaning of "twist-hart," is no doubt, as Molbech suggests, a corruption of tve-stjeH, i.e. " two-start " ( = two-tail), which is its name in Jutland, descrip- tive of its caudal forceps. U. Ufe (Icel.), the uvula, as if identical with ufr, roughness (under which Gleasby ranges it), is evidently a cor- ruption of M. H. Ger. uwe, Lat. uva, a grape, a grape-like appendage, whence our "uvula" andFr. luette (for I'uette). Ulfaldi, the Icelandic name for the camel, has been adopted from Goth, ul- handus, which designates that animal in Ulfilas, A. Sax. olfend, O. H. Ger. olpente (all from Greek elepha.(nt)s, the elephant, 0. Eng. olifaunte), and assi- milated regardless of meaning to the native word ulf-, idfr, a wolf. Ulf-lisr, " wolfs-joint," an Icel. word for the wrist, believed to have UNTEB8GHLEIF ( 510 ) VEBT-DE-GBIS been so called because the wolf Fenrir bit off Ty's hand at that joint (Bdda 20), is really a corruption of oln-U^r, the " ell-joint " (pron. unli^r), from din, the cubit, fore-arm, or '' ell " (Lat. ulna), whence oln-hogi, el-bow, A. S. el-hoga (Cleasby, 668, and 764). Unteeschleip, a German word for fraud, knavery, as if " slipping under " [schleifen], is for ■wmferscZifaM/, harbour- ing (of thieves). Mid. High Ger. under- slouf, a lurking place (Andresen). USTENSILE (Fr.), a utensil or imple- ment, is a corruption of utensile (Low Lat. utensilia), under the influence of the synonymous old Fr. ustil (Mod. Fr. outil), from a Low Lat. usitilia for usibilia (Scheler, Littre). V. Vaches, in the French proverbial phrase, " II parle Espagnol comme les vaches," is for Vashes or Basques (Andresen, p. 21), "He speaks Spanish butpoorly ornotatall." Comparewith this the Spanish saying, " FascMem.ce : Lo que esta tan confuso y oscuro que no se puede entender," " Basque, any- thing BO confused and obscure as to be unintelligible." A proverb preserved in the north of Spain pretends that the devU himself spent seven long years amongst the Basques without succeed- ing in understanding a single word of the language (Hovelacque, Soience of Language, p. 113). Vag-eek, " Wave-wreck," the Ice- landic word for flotsam, as if what is Cdsi up {reJci) bythetoaw {vdgr), seems to be a popular attempt at etymology or a misapprehension of an older form vrek or wctfc, Dan. wreck (see Cleasby, Icel. Bid. S.V.). Compare Fr. varecli, for mac, seaweed cast ashore, Eng. wrack. Vague (Fr.), when used in the sense of void, empty, waste, as in "terres vaines et vagues," is Lat. vagus, assi- milated in meaning to vaouus, empty. Vaii-dibe, an old French term for "A footman, or servant, only for errands " (Cotgrave), as if called from his delivering compliments and salu- tations (vale), is a corruption of valet, valeter. Vague-mesteb (Fr.), waggon master, is a corruption of Ger. wagen-meister. Vedette (Fr.), an outpost or watch, It. vedetta, so spelt as if from vedere, to see, Lat. videre, is a corruption pro- bably of It. veleita, from veglia, a watch, scout, or sentinel, Lat. vigiUa (Scheler). Ventee, and se venter, to brag, old Fr. spellings (in Cotgrave) of vatiter, to vaunt (Prov. vantar. It. vantare, Low Lat. vanita/re, to say vain or idle things (vana), to boast, or indulge in vanity), on the supposition that it was the same word as venter, to blow or puff, of the vidnd (vent), and so meant to be puffed up or inflated like a wind- bag. Compare It. " sacco di vento, a bag of winde, also an idle boaster, a vaunting guU." — Florio ; Ger. wind- heutel, a braggart ; Lat. ventosus ; Ger. wind machen, to boast ; Dut. wind hreeken, to vaunt (Sewel) ; " a bladder full of wind " (■=. a boaster). — Bp. HaD, Works, 1634, p. 176. With his own praise like windy bladder blown. P. Fletcher, Purple Island, viii. 36. Ne se pout nul vanter. Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1783. Veede (It.), green, "Petrarke hath used the word Verde for a finaU end, when he saith gionto al verde, aUuding to a Candle which they were wont to colour greene." — Florio. It seems to be the same word as our ve^-ge, a hmit, which is understood to be from Lat. vergere, to incline, tend, bend towards, or border. So Fr. verger, an orchard, stands for verdier, a greenery, Lat. viridiarium. Veein (Fr.), a machine with a screw, which some have supposed to be con- nected with ver, a woi'm (cf. " worm of a screw "), verineux, wormy, is the same word as It. verrina, a gimlet. Low Lat. verinus, a screw (as if from veru), Portg. verruma, Sp. harrena, aU which words seem to be borrowed from Arab. harmia, a borer or gimlet ( Vulg. Arab. harrina), from haram, to twist (Devic). Veemost, a popular German corrup- tion of famos (Andresen). VEET-DE-6Eis(Fr.),verd6gris,"green- of-grey," anciently vcrtegrez, which is VESP^ ( 511 ) VULLEMUNT probably from v&)i aigret, green pro- duced by acid (Littrd). Vesp^, as it were " wasps," an old Latin word for a certain class of under- takers. " Those who discharge the ofSce of burying corpses are so called, not from those little insects, but be- cause they cany forth at eventide {ves- periino tempore, vespe^'e), those who could not afford the expense of a funeral procession " (Festus). The more usual term for them was vespillones. Vi^EiNi, an Icelandic word ^inipo- tens, according to Vigfusson and Cleasby is the same word as appears in A. Saxon as wi-cene := lihidinosus, and is not com- pounded, as would seem at first sight, with the proposition ct S . VrELFKASZ, the German word for the glutton or wolverene, as if the great- eater, from fressen, to eat, is a corrup- tion of Icel. fliillfras (? a mountain bear or mountain ferret). — Andresen. But Cleasby gives no such compound. ViERGE, a French name, according to Dimcan Forbes, for the queen at chess, is a corruption of fie7-ge or fierce, 0. Eng. fers, M. Lat. farzia or fcrcia, Pers. fa/rz or firz, a minister or coun- sellor {History of Chess, p. 209). With her false draughtes full divers She stale on me and toke jnyfers. And whan 1 sawe my fers away, Alas, I couth no lenger play. Chaucer, Book of the Dutchesse, 11. 662-656. ViDKBCOME (Fr.), a large drinking- glass, so spelt as if from Ger. wieder- hcmmen, to come again, as if descrip- tive of a circling cup which makes the tour of the table, is a corruption of old Fr. wikcome, vilconi, a loving cup, a word borrowed from A. Sax. wil-cume, welcome, greeting (see Diez, Etym. Diet. p. 461, trans. Donkin). ViiiAiN, in French so spelt with one I as if derived from vil, vile, instead of from villanus, a countryman, boor or churl. Thus Cotgrave defines vilain, "viUanous, vile, base;" vilein, "ser- vile, base, vile." Compare the same collocation in the Authorized Version, " The vile person win speak villany " (Is. sxxii. 6). ViEEBEEQUiN, the old Fr. form of vilebreqiiAn, a wimble or gimlet (in Cot- grave), still so called in Anjou (Gattel), on the assumption that it must be de- rived from virer, to turn round. Vile- hrequin itself is a naturalized form of Flem. tcielhoorl'en (= wheel-bore-kin), a Little revolving borer, a drill. Further coiTuptions are old Fr. vihriquet (Pals- grave), Picard. hiherquin, Sp. herheqiti. ViTECOQ (0. French), a snipe, as if from vite, swift, is a corruption of Eng. woodcock, A. Sax. wudcoc (Diez). A further corruption is vit de cog (in Cot- grave), a woodcock. ViKDELAS (Sp.), small pox, so spelt with a probable reference to virus, is the same word as Fr. ve)-ole (for vairole), variole. Low Lat. variola, from varius, of many colours, spotted; ViZTHUM, a deputy or vicegerent, a Germanized form of vicedominus, Fr. vidame, as if containing the common affix -tlium, Eng. -dom. Voile, " a veil," in WaUon used for glass, is a corruption of old Fr. voirre (:= verre), from Lat. vitrum (Sigart). VoLBR, to steal or rob, has been generally regarded as a shortened form of envoler, to fly away, Lat. involare, to fly upon, and then to fly away with (Diez, Scheler). Thus the word would be identical with voler, to fly. It seems to me to be derived from Fr. vole, the palm or hollow of the hand (Cotgrave), so that voler (hie " to palm dice," Nares) would mean to conceal in the hollow of the hand, to steal. So It. involare, to filch, pilfer, or hide out of sight (Florio), from vola, the palm (Id.) ; Lat. involare, to steal, from Lat. vola, the hollow of the hand. " To palm (of palma, the hollow of the hand), to juggle in one's hand, to cog, or cheat at dice " (Bailey). Compare Grypyn, iiioolo. — Prompt. Pani. (ed. Pyn- son). Involo, in void aliquid continere. — Catho- licon. Hence old Fr. embler, to steal ( Vie de 8t. Auban, 1. 956). VoBZEiCHEN, properly meaning a token, is a popular German corruption of pforzich {— Lat. portions). — Andre- sen. Vdllbmunt, and vollemunt. Mid. High Ger. corruptions of Lat. funda- WAGHHOLDEB ( 512 ) WEISS AGE B mentum, influenced probably by fulci- inentum (Andresen). W. Wachholdek, the German name of the jmiiper, as if from wacli (awake) and holder for holunder (the elder), is a corrupted form of Mid. High Ger. loecholder, wechalter, from wechal, lively (cf. Lat. vigil), and -ter (z= tree, Goth. triu). The allusion is, no doubt, to its evergreen appearance, like Lat. juni- perus, for juvemi-perus, " young-bear- ing." Wahlplatz, ) German words for a Wahlstatt, J field of battle, so spelt as if compouuded with ivahl, choice, election, are (like Walhalla, Icel. Val- holl, Wallciirien, Icel. Val-hyrja) from wal, signifying defeat, battlefield, the collection or number of the slain, Icel. vah; the slain, A. Sax. wael, walre. Wahewole, "ware-wolf," as if from walvren, to beware, is a German per- version oi werwolf , i.e. man- wolf, " Ly- canthrope," from wer, a man. In Low Latin werwolf became gerulphus, whence gm'ou (inFr. loup-gawu), which was mistaken {e.g. by Cotgrave) as a sjmcope of the words garez-vous, take heed, turn aside, look to yourselves, so that loup-garou was understood in exactly the same sense as Ger. wahr- u-olf. Wahk-zeichen (Ger.), a sign or token, literally a "true- token," as if from walvr, true, is a corruption of the old High German wort-zeiclien (Icelandic jwrtegn ov jarteikn), a "word-token," denoting originally a ring or any other pledge brought by a messenger to prove the truth of his words. Another old corruption is wm-tzeiehen, a watch- word, as if from warte. Wallfisch, the whale, and wallross, the walrus, so spelt in German, as if from wall, the shore, are incorrect forms from wal, the whale (Andresen). Eng. walrus is a transposed form of ros-wal, old Eng. Jwrse-whale, A. Sax. hors-hwcel, which seem to be corrupt forms of Icel. rosm-hvalr, where rosm is of doubtful origin (Cleasby, p. 501). For the more commoditie of fishing of horsewhales. — Hahluyt, Votages, 1598, p. 5. Wehegeld, in German a less correct form of wergeld, ht. a man's fine, i.e. an amercement for killing or inflicting serious injury on a man, wir ( = Lat. vir, as in werwolf, man-wolf), so spelt as if from wehr, a defence. Weichbild, German for a town, dis- trict, a mis-spelling as if connected with weich,weak, isirovaimch, — Lat. otcms, Eng. and Scot, wick, as in Berwick, " baUliewick." Weichselzopf, " Vistula-lock," a German name for the diseased state of the hair called PUca Toloniea, as if the disease prevalent on the banks of the Vistula, is not compouuded originally with weichsel, but with wichtel, wiclii, a goblin, which was imagined to entangle the hair. The word thus exactly cor- responds to our " eK-lock." So An- dresen, Volkseiymologie, p. 84 ; but M. Gaidoz throws some doubt upon the statement. Revue Critique, Aout 19, 1876, p. 120. Weihbischof, a German word for a suffragan or vicarious bishop, a bishop's substitute (as if "holy-bishop," from weihe, weihen), looks very like a cor- ruption of vice-hischof. In wegedistel ( St. Mary's thistle) and wegedorn (Christ-thorn), loejre probably has no connexion with weg, way, but is a corruption of weihe, holy (Swed, viga, to consecrate, Icel. vigja, Goth weihan, Dan. vie). Compare Eng. " Blessed Thistle," ca/rduus henedictm. Weiher (Ger.), a fish-pond, so spelt as if akin to welvr, a dam or weir (fisch well/)-), Dut. loeer, is merely a natu- ralized form of Fr. vivier, Lat. vivarium, a pond for keeping fishes ahve ; M. H Ger. loiwer. See Wavee, p. 427. "Wbinnachtsteaum, an Americo-Ger- man word for a " Christmas Dream,' as if a " Wine-night's Dream," wein- nacht being a corruption of Ger. Weih nacht (Holy-night), Christmas. Next dings ve bad de H'einniwhtstraum ge- sung- by de Liederkranz. Leland, BreHmann Ballads, p. 107 (ed. 1871). Weissagek, German (Eng. "wise- acre"), as if directly from iveise, wise. WILDSOnUR ( 513 ) ZETTO VABIO and sagen, to say, is a corruption of 0. H. Ger. wizngo, := A. Sax. loiHga, a prophet, "wizard," "witch," leel. vitl-i, a wizard. WiLDSCHtJR, a German word for a farred garment, as if compounded of wild, wild, and schur, a shearing, and BO the "for of a wild-beast," is a cor- ruption of the Slavonic word wilcxura, a wolPs-skia coat (Andresen). The word undergoes a further disguise in Fr. vitchowrra. WiNDBRAUS, " "Wind-bluster,'' a Ti- rolese corruption of Ger. WindshrMit (q. v.). — Andresen. WiDERTHON, the German name of the plant maiden-hair or Venus' hair, as if from wider, against, and tlion, clay, is a corruption of the older forms wedeiiam, icidertat, of uncertain origin. Another popular corruption of the same is widertod, as if from tod, death (An- dresen) . WiBDEHOPF, "withe-hopper," the German name of the hoopoe. Mid. High Ger. witehopfe, as if the " wood- hopper," from 0. H. Ger. loiiii ^ Eng. wood, and Mpfin. It is probably a corruption of Lat. wpupa, Gk. ipops, Pr. hifpe (Andresen). WiLDBBET, a German word for game, as if KiU, game, dressed for the table, hret, is a modern and incorrect form of mldhraten, from hraien, to roast, Mid. High Ger. wiltpraete. WiNDHUND, \ German words for the WiNDSPiEL, / greyhound and cours- ing, as if denoting swift as the ic/W. The first part of the word, however. Mid. High Ger. wint, itself denotes the gfeyhound, and the compound luind- hund is a pleonastic uniting of the species with the genus, as in maulpsel, mule-ass, walfisch, whalefish (Andre- sen). WiNDSBBiDT, "Wind's-bride," aGer- man word for a squall or gust of wind. Mid. High Ger. windeabruf, is from windes sprout, from sproiiicen (=: sprii- Jien), spwrgere (Andresen). WlTTHUM, a German word for a dowry, so spelt as if of a common origin with witwe, a widow, witifrau, a widow-woman, ivittmann, a widower (just as " dower," Fr. douaire, is con- nected with " dowager "). WUnw, Itott- ever, is from Lat. vidua, while tc'dilmm is another form of u-idttni, from wldcvi, a jointure (Andresen). WoLFSBOHNE, i.e. Wolfs-loan, the German word for the lupine plant, seems to -have originated in a mis- understanding of Lat. lupinus as being a derivative of lupus, a wolf. How- ever, as Pictet points out, the Eussiau volcil bobu, niyr. vucji boh, are synony- mous with the German word (Origines Indo-Europ. i. 286). WuTHENDE Heeb (Ger.), " the wild host," wild huntsman, as ifhomtriifhoi, to be mad (old Eng. wood), is a cor- ruption of Wuotanes her, i.e. WodarCs or Odin's army, as shown by the Swabian expression for an approaching storm, " 's Wuotes Heer kommt " (Andresen). Wodan was originally a storm-god, his name akin to Sansk. ivata, the wind. (See Kelly, Indo-Europ. Trad. p. 267; Pictet, ii. 685 ; Carlyle, Heroes, Lect. i.) Zandeb, the German name of the fish we call pike, as if so called from its formidable teeth, Prov. and Mid. High Ger. zand, a tooth, Ger. zahn, is otherwise written sandcr, as if from sand, sand. Zeehond (Dut.), " sea-dog," the seal, looks Kke a corruption of Dan. scel- hund, "seal-hound," Swed. sji'd-liuud (Icel. sch; O. H. Ger. selah, A. Sax. seal, the seal). Eng. seal was formerly regarded as a contraction of "sea-veal," a sea-calf. The sea Calfe, in like maner, which our country me tor breuitie sake call a Seete, other more largely name a Sea Vele, maketh a spoyle of fishes betweene rockes and banckes, but it is not accounted in the cata- logue or niiber of our Englislie dogges, not- withstanding we call it by the name of a Sea dogge or a sea Calfe. — A. Fleming, Cuius uf Eu;r. Dogges, 1576, p. 19 (repr. 1880). Zettovario (It.), an Indian plant with a bitter medicinal root, so spelt as if compounded with vario, variegated, is a corrupt form of zedooria, Sp. ze- doaria, Vortg.zed^taria, Pr. zedoaire, aU from Arab-Pers. zedioar, or jediwr (Devic). Z IE H -BOOK ( 514 ) ZWIBBEL ZiBH-BOOK, a West Prussian word for the tube of a pipe (as if from ziehen, to draw, and lock, a buck), is a curious corruption of the Slavonic tschibuk, a chibouque (Andresen), or, more cor- rectly, of Turkish tcMbuq, or tchuhuq, a pipe (Devic). ZiEHjAEN, a popular German cor- ruption of cigarre, as if from Ziehen, to draw. ZiTHBE, the German name of a stringed instrument so called, as if connected with zitter, to shake or quaver, from the tremulous sound of the chords, is the same word as Lat. cithara. ZwEEGKASE, " dwarf-cheese," a Ger- man word for whey-cheese, as if called so from its small size {zwa-g, a dwarf) is a corruption of quaMcase (with the common change between qu and zw), from qua/rh, curd. Mid. High Gar. twarc; the form toar^ still being found in West Prussia (Andresen). ZwiEBEL, a German word for a species of onion or chives, as if to de- note its twofold bulb (from zwei, zwie-, two), hke the plant-name zweilhtt, bifoU ; and so the Mid. High Ger. word zwibolle, "double-bulb," as if from holle, a bulb. All these, however, are corruptions of It. oipolla, ^zh&t. cepula, from cepa, our " chives." Per- haps there may have been an obUque reference, in the way of contrast, to Lat. unio, from unus, the single bulb (whence Fr. oignon, our " onion "). A LIST OF PROPER NAMES OF PERSONS AND PLACES CORRUPTED BY FALSE DERIVATION OR MISTAKEN ANALOGY. Abbe Hetjeeux, a Fr. place-name, is a popular corruption of Abeouroti, (L. Larchey, Bid. des Nommes). Abbey, a surname, is probably iden- tical with Aho (in Domesday^ old Ger. AlU, Abho, Ibla, Frisian Ahbe, Dan. Ehhe, Ebha, A. Sax. Ibbe, all perhaps from aba, a man (B. Ferguson, English Smnames, p. 340). Abel, Tomb of, 15 miles N. of Da- mascus, shown by the Arabs, is pro- bably a mere misunderstanding of the name of the ancient city of Abila, the nuns of which are close at hand ( Porter, Giamt Cities ofBaslian, p. 353). Abeehill, in the county of Kinross, is an English corruption of the Gaelic AbMr-thidll, which means " The con- fluence of the holes or pools " (Robert- son, J. A., Gaelic Tocography of Scot- land, p. 72). Abeelady, in the county of Hadding- , ton, is a corruption of the old spelling CAlerhoedy,Gae]ioAbMr-liohh-cdte, "The confluence of the smooth place " (Eo- bertson, Gaelic Topography of Scotland, p. 94). Abebmilk, in the county of Dumfries, is a corruption of the old name Aber- iwlcorAber-milCfGaelicAhhir-milleach, " The confluence of the flowery sweet grass" (Eobertson, Gaelic Topography of Scotland, p. 75). Abeesky, in Forfarshire, a corrupt form of the Gaelic Abhir-uisge, " The confluence of the water or stream ' ' (Robei-tson, p. 96). Ablewhite, an Eng. surname, is another form of the name' Sehblewlvite, Kebhleioaite, or Hebhlethwaite, originally of local signification, the thwaite, or clearing, of one Hebble ot Hebel (Fer- guson, 342). Aboo-seeK, the modern Arabic name of the ancient J3'M.sms (perhaps =:Egyp- tian Pa-hesa/r, " the [abode ?J of Osiris "), corrupted into a new mean- ing (Smith, Bible Diet. vol. ii. p. 578). AcHTEESTKASSB, the name of a street in Bonn, as if "Back-street," was originally Akerstrasse or Acherstrasse, the street that leads to Achen (An- dresen). Acre, in Si. /earadMra-e, is evidently a corruption of its ancient name in Hebrew 'Hakho (or Accho, Judges, i. 31), Egyptian 'Hakhu, meaning " Hot sand," now Akka. AouTUS. Verstegan mentions that there was to be seen in Florence the monument and epitaph of an English knight Joannes Aoutus, and some, he says, Have wondered what lohn Sharp this might bee, seeing in England they never heard of any such ; his name rightly written being in- deed Sir lohn Haukwood, but by omittmg the h in Latin as frivolous, and the k and w as ADDER VILLE ( 516 ) ALMOND unusuall, he is lieere from Haukwood turned unto AcutuSj and from Acutus returned in English againe unto Sharp.— Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, 1634, p. 302. Some aooount of this Sir John Hawk- wood, who died in 1394, and also had a tomb in Sible Heveningham OMurch, Essex, is given by Weever, who says : — The Florentines in testimony of his sur- passing valour, and singular faithful! seruice to their state, adorned him with the statue of a man of armes, and a sumptuous Monument, wherein his ashes remaine honoured at this present day. — Funerall Monuments, 1631, p. 623. Addeevillb, a place-name in Done- gal, is a corruption of Ir. Eadar haile, "central town," Middleton (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 2nd Ser. p. 417). Addlehead, a surname, seems to be corrupted from O. Sax. and 0. H. Ger. Adellieid (nobleness), whence the Chris- tian name Adelaide (Ferguson, 263). Addle Street, near the Guildhall, London, is believed to owe its name to a royal residence of Athel-stane, which once stood there (Taylor, 284). 'Adblphoi, "Brothers," is the form that the ancient Delphi has assumed in modern Greek. Adelschlag, the name of a Bavarian village, as if " Nob'e Blow," was ori- ginally Adaloltesloh (Andresen). Adiabene, a Greek river-name, as if the "impassable," from a, not, and Aiabaino, to cross, is said to be a per- version of its proper name Adiab or Zah (Philohg. Soc. Proc. v. 142). jEnbas, a personal name in Ireland, is a corruption, under classical iniiuenoe, of Ir. Aengus (from aen, single, and gus, strength), Angus (O'Donovan). In Scotland it stands for Aonghas (ex- cellent valour), in Wales for Einiawn (just). — Yonge, Christian Nanies,i. 176. Ague, a surname, is supposed to be the same as old Ger. Aigua, Ageuvs (Ferguson, 376). AiK, \ Eng. surnames, are probably Airy, J from old Ger. names An, Ara, leel. Ari, acoromon proper name, from Icel. ari, an eagle, O. H. Ger. a,ro, Goth. ara. AiESOME, a place-name in the Cleve- land district, Yorkshire, is a corrupted fomi of the ancient Arusum, Aresum, :=. Danish Aarhuus in S. Jutland. AiRSOMB, a surname in Yorkshire, is a corruption of the old name Arlmsum (Aarlmus).—N. Sr Q. 4th S. ii. 231. Akb mannbs cbastek, or Acemamnes- hurh, the Anglo-Saxon name of Bath, as if the aching man's, or invalid's, city, seems to be due to a misunder- standing of its old Roman name Aquce (Taylor, Words and Places, 2nd ed. p. 465). Compare Ger. jlacfeen ( = Fr. Aix la Chapelle), of similar origin. Akbnside, an Eng. surname, seems to have been originally a local name, the side or possession of Aihin ; com- pare Icel. name Aki, and Acid in Domesday (Ferguson, 192). Alb, an Eng. surname, probably corresponds to old Ger. Aile, Aih, Agilo ; Mod. Ger. Tiiyl ; A. Sax.. Aegel, Icel. Egil (Ferguson, 374). Albman, a surname, is a corrupt form of old Eng. Almaine or Almayne, a German (Bardsley, Romance of Lon- don Directory, p. 116). Hence also Allman. Alexia, a Latinized form of the name of Alice, found in mediaeval docu- ments, stands for Adehcia, Adehsa, and are variants of Adelaide, Frankish Adalheit, "noble cheer" (Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. Alkimos, "vahant," the Greek name of a Jewish priest (1 Mace. vii. 14), is the Grecized form of EUaWm (Heb. Elyakim), " God hath set up." Allcock, a sm-name, probably stands for Eal-cock, "little Harry," hkeiTon- coch, little Hans or John, Jeff-cock, little Jefirey, Bat-cock, httle Bat or Bartholomew, Glas-cocTc (for Clas-cock), little Nicholas, Simcock. Uttle Simon, Luckock, little Luke, Wilcock, little William. Allcorn, an Eng. surname, is a cor- ruption of the original local name Alchoi-ne (Lower). Alleb Blanche, a Fr. perversion of La Laye BlaneJie, "white milk," the name of a glacier on Mont Blanc (L. Larchey, Diet, des Nommes). Almond, the name of three rivers in Scotland, is a corruption of the old ALMOND ( 517 ) ABGEIPELAGO name Awmon, GixoUc Ahhuinn, a river (Eobertsou, Oaelic Topography of Scot- land, p. lio). Almond, an Eng. surname, is pro- bably from A. Sax. name Alhmund, loel. Amundi; from mund, protection (Ferguson, 195). Altavilla. This classical looking name of a place in Limerick is an An- glicized way of writing Ir. AU-a'-bhilc, " The glen-side of the old tree " (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, vol. i. p. 374). Altmuhl, a German place-name, as if " old-mill," Mid. High Ger. altmule, 0. High Ger. altmuna, are from the Keltic Alcmona (Andresen). Amazon (Greek), "the bi-eastless," the name given to the female warriors who were fabled to have destroyed the right breast that it might not impede their use of the bow, as if from a, not, and mdzos, the breast, is said to have been a corruption of an Asiatic word, meaning a lunary deity (Tcherkes, Mazu, the moon). — Bistelhuber, in Ueme Politique, 2nd S. v. 712. The legend of a tribe of Northern Amazons or kingdom of women is sup- posed to have originated in a confusion between the word Qvcens, the name given by the Finns to themselves, and Swed. quinna, a woman or " quean " (Taylor, 395). AilAZONENBEKG, the form which map- makers have given to Matzonaherg (Andresen). Anna or Hannah in Ireland is often a representative of the native Aine (joy). — Yonge, History of Gh-isiian Names, i. 103. Annabblla, the name of a place near Mallow, is a corruption of Ir. Bmach-Ule, "The marsh of the old tree" (Joyce, i. 446). Anna Peeenna, as if from annus and peremnis, the bestower of fruitful seasons, is probably a corruption of the Sanscrit ApTia-purna (the food giver), Apna, containing the root ap [aqua), nourishment by water, and Puma the stem oipario (to produce). — Cox, Aryan Myth. i. 434. Anterivo, the Itahan name of the town Altrei, m Tirol, as if " before the river." Its original name was "All- treu," conferred on it by Henry, Duke of Bohemia (Busk, Valleys of Tirol, p. 375). Anthenai, "The Flowery," is the modern Greek name of Athinai, Athens (Sayce, Principles of Gomp. Philology, p. 362). This, however, is only a re- currence to the primitive meaning, if they be right who regard Athine as meaning Florentia, "The Blooming," from a root ath, whence also a/nthos, a flower (Curtius, Griechischen Etynw- logie, vol. i. p. 216, vol. ii. p. 316). Antwerp, originally, no doubt, the town which sprang up " at the wharf" (Taylor, p. 393 ; compare Dut. cum, at, and we^f, wharf), has long been popu- larly regarded as having had its name " of hands being there cut olf and cast into the river of Skeld " (Verstegan, Restitutionof Decayed Intelligence,1634:, p. 209), owing to its approximation in sound to Flemish handt werpen, hand throwing. A giant named Antigonus cut off the right hands of strangers who withheld their toll and threw them into the river; hence the two "couped" hands in the heraldic cognizance of the city [Illust. London News, May 25, 1872). Aphrodite, the Greek name for Venus, so called as if for the reason that she sprang from the foam, dphros, of the sea. It is supposed that the Phoenician name of the goddess, Asli- toreth, would by Grecian lips be pro- nounced Aphtorcthe, and that this was altered so as to give a Greek sense. Appleby, a place-name in West- moreland, appeai-s to have been formed from the Eoman Ahallaba (Ferguson, 194). Appleceoss, in the county of Boss, is a corruption of the older name Aher- croisean, Gaelic Ahhvr-croisean, " The confluence of troubles" (Eobertson, J. A., Gaelic Topography of Scotland, p. 98). Skene gives the Gaelic name in the form Aphvrcrosan. Archipelago, as if the " chief sea," is said to be a corruption of its Greek name Aigadon pelagos, the MgeaM Sea. ABEOPOLIS ( 518 ) BABEL Sandys says that the ^gean Sea, named after ^geus, the father of Theseus, is "now vulgarly called the Arches " (Travels, p. 10). Akeopolis, the city of Ar (or Bab- bath Moab, now Eabba), is so named by Greek and Eoman writers, as if the ' city of Ares or Mars (Tristram, Land of Moab, p. 110). 'ARfBEH, in Jebel 'Aribeh, the Arabic name of a Sinaitic mountain, as if called from the plant ariheh, with which it abounds, is a corruption of the old name Horeb, which having no meaning to the Arab ear has long since perished (E. H. Palmer, Desert of the Exodus, vol. i. p. 21). Aembn gecken, "Poorfools," apopu- lar Ger. corruption of les Armagnacs (Bevue Politique, 2nd S. v. 711). Arrow, the name of a river in Here- fordshire, apparently indicative of the swiftness of its stream, has no more to do with arrow {:=:sagitta), O. Eng. artve, than the Dart in Devonshire (for Darent, Dcrwent, Celt. Dwr-gwyn," cleax water ") has to do with d^rt. It has been variously traced to the British Aarvjy, " overflowing " (Quarterly Per. No. 295, p. 158), and the Celtic arw, violent (I. Taylor, Words and Places, p. 216). The river Tigris, however, obtained its name from the arrowy swiftness of its course, being near akin to O. Pers. tigris, an arrow (? Zend tighra, rapid. — Benfey), Pers. tig, and the swift bounding tiger, Lat. tigris (cf. Greek Aetos, eagle, as a name for the Nile). Old Sir John MaundevOle (Voiage and Travaile, p. 304, ed, HalliweU) would seem to have had an inkling of this relationship — The thridde Ryvere that is clept Tigris is as moche tor to seye as faste rennynge ; for he rennethe more taste than ony of the tother. And also there is a Best that is clepid 7'igris, that is taste rennynge. Sylvester speaks of Tear-bridge Tigris swallow-pwifter surges. Vu Bartas, p. 1^76 (Iti'Jt). Arrow is probably identical with the river-names Arro (Warwick), Arw (Monmouth), Aray (Argyle), Are and A-ire (Yorkshire), Arga, Arva (Spain), Aar (Germany), &e. AsHBOLT, an Eng. surname, is pro- bably, like Osbald, from Icel. ass, a god (especially Thor), and bdW, bold. So Osburn ■=: Icel. As-bjiji-n (God-bear) exactly corresponding to Thorbum — Icel. Thor-ljorn (Thor-bear). Ashhettle zz Icel. As-ketill, corresponding to Thurhetile — Icel. Thor-hetill (Thor's caldron). Ash-bourne, like the similar rivev- names, Is-bourne, Wash-bou/rne, Ouse- burn, is Celtic uisge + Eng. bnrne, "water-brook" (Taylor, 211). Com- pare Eastbourne. AsHKETTLE, as a surname, is derived from the Danish Asketil. See Ashbolt. AsTROABCHE, " Star-ruler," a name given by the Greeks to Astarte (e.g. Herodian, v. 6, 10, identifying her with the Moon), is a corruption of that word, which is only another form of Heb. Ashtw-etli. Cf. Assyrian Ishtar (Bib. Diet. i. 123). AuDARD, St., is a corruption of /SV. Theodhaird, " people's firmness " (Fris. Tia/rd), Archbishop of Narbonne, from a false analogy probably to names like Audom, Audovard, Audwine. The initial Th was merged and lost in the final t of " Saint." For the contrary mistake compare Tabbs for St. Ebbs, Tooley (St.) for St. Olaf, Tawdrey for St. Audrey, &c. Austin, or Augustin, is sometimes only an ecclesiastical modification of Danish jBj/sfem, "island-stone " (Yonge, GJwist. Names, ii. 431 ; i. 337). AuTEVERNE (in Eure), which ought to mean ftaute verne (grand aune), is really haute avoine, its Latin name in 12th century having been alta avesna (L. Larchey, Did. des Nomnies). B. Compare — Thou Simois, that, as an arowe, clere Through Troy rennest, aie downward to the see. Chaucer, Troilm and Creseide, 1. li-18. Babel, Heb. Babel for Balbel, as if from balnl, to confotmd, is a Semitic interpretation of Bab-el, " The gate of the God," which was originally a trans- BAGGEUS ( 519 ) BELIAL lation of the synonymous Accadian name Gadhmrra (A. H. Sayce, Baby- lonian Literature, p. 33). So Stanley, Jcicish Church, vol. i. The Arabic name for the ruins is Bah-il, understood as the " gate of God " {Bih. Diet. i. 149). Bacchus, a surname, is the same as the northcoun try name jBacJ;MS,Bafc7i'Ms, or Baohlwuse, i.e. Bake-house, in Cleve- land pronounced hacJcus (Atkinson). Compare the names Moorhouse, Stack- house, Woodhouse. Bukltause, or bakynge howse. Pistrina.— Frompt. Pan. Bagshot, near Ascot, is said to be the modern form of hadger's holt, the badger's wood (Ger. holz). So Alder- shot for Alders' holt, and Badshot (Taylor, 360). Bake-well, in Derbyshire, spelt Bixthequell in 13th century, in Domes- day Book Badequella, is the A. Sax. Badecanwylla, i.e. " Badeca's Wells " (Sax. Chron.). Balaam, a surname, seems to be a mis-speUingof a local name (Bale-hami). —Ferguson, 382. Bally-watbe, a place-name in Wex- ford, standsforlr.im'Zeiiac/itar, "upper- town" (Joyce, i. 40). Baebakt, in N. Africa, originally the kingdom of the Berhers, has been assi- milated to the Lat. harharus, Greek Idrharos, a foreigner (Taylor, 396). Barebone, the name of the family to which the Puritan Praise-God be- longed, is a corruption of Ba/rhon, the name of a French Huguenot family (S. Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 361, 1880). Baemouth, on west coast of Wales, was originally Aler-Mowdd, i.e. the mouth (after) of the river Mowdd (Key, Language, p. vii.) or Mawddaeh. Spur- rell gives the name as Ahermaw. Baewynion, the Welsh form of Py- renees (said to be from Basque pyrge, high), as if derived from ha/r, summit, and wyn, lambs. Baskeefield, \ Eng. surnames, are Blomf lELD, J said to be corruptions of the French Basherville and Blonde- ville (Lower). Batteesea, is never battered by the sea, but is corrupted from Peter's Eye (or island), taking its name from the adjacent Abbey of St. Peter, at West- minster. See Stanley, Memoirs of West- minster Abbey, p. 18. Badville, a place-name in Donegal, is a Frenchified form of Ir. Bo-bhaile, " Cow-town " (Joyce, i. 338). Bayswatee is said to have got its name from a pool or pond situated there, which used to be called " Ba- yard's watering " (Jesse, London, vol. i. p. 22). Beachy Head, the name of a well- known promontory near Eastbourne in Sussex. "It is so called from the beach adjoining," says the Gompleat History of Sussex, London, 4to. 1730, p. 520. It is really, however, a corrup- tion of the name Beauclief, " Fine Head,", just as Beauchamp is pro- nounced Beacham. Beaconsfield, formerly spelt Bee- Tionsjield, and Becansfield, was probably originally becenfeld, indicating a clear- ing in the beeches, A. Sax. bucen, which once covered the whole ChUtem range [Sat. Review, vol. 51, p. 649). Beelzebub, " Lord of flies," the fly- god (S. Matt. X. 25), a conscious Jewish perversion of Baalzebul, " Lord of the dweUing " (2 Kings i. 2), i.e. occupying a mansion in the seventh heaven (Smith, Bib. Lid. i. 178). J. Lightfoot however explains it "Lord of dung" (TTVfe, vol. xi. p. 195). Beee el Seba (Arabic), " The well of the Uon," is a corruption of Heb. Beer- sheba, "The well of the oath." Beit-lahm, " House of flesh," is the modem Arabic corruption of Beth- lehem, "House of bread." Beit-ub (Arab.), "House of the eye," is the modern form of Beth-horon, " House of caves." Belgeadb, the name of a town in Servia, which seems to suggest a Eo- mance origin, is properly in Slavonic Beo-grad, " The White Town." Belial, frequently retained untrans- lated in the Authorized Version and Vulgate, apparently from a notion that it was a proper name for some false BELI8E ( 520 ) BLIND CHAPEL COURT god akin to Bel, Baal, Sec. ; especially in the phrase " Sobs of Behal " (Judges xix. 22 ; 1 Sam. ii. 12). It is really Heb. heliyaal, meaning Wortblessness (lit. leli, without, yaal, usefulness), hence "sons of worthlessness " for " good-for-nothing fellows " {Bib. Bid. i. 183). In 2 Oor. vi. 15, Belial is used in the Greek as a personification of evil. What concorile hath Christ with lieliatl ? — Cranmer^s Veraioii, 1539. [Sanazins] en Apolin creient Sathan e Belial. Vie de St. Atiban, 1. 14. A jest . . . verie conducibletothe reproofe of these fleslily-minded Belials. [Margin] (Jr rather belly-alls, because all theyr mind is on theyr belly. — Nash, Pierce Penilesx, 1592, p. 49 ("Sh.'iks. Soc). Belise, in Honduras, originally Ba- Une or Balis, and that for VaVs, the Spaniards' pronunciation of Wallis, the town having received that name from the first settler, Walhs the buccaneer, in 1638 [N. and Q. 1 S. iv. 436). Belle-port, in the county of Ross, is a corruption of Gaelic Baile-phuirt, " The town of the port " (Eobertson, p. 205). Belle Poule, a corruption by French sailors of the name of the island Belo- Bellows, a surname, is, according to Camden, a corruption of Bellhouse [Be- maines, 1637, p. 122). Bell-savage. " The sign of the Saba," is mentioned in Tarleton's Jests, 1611, as being a tavern, and Douce {Illustr. of ShaJcspere) thinks that La Belle Sauvage is corrupted thence. He quotes from the old romance of Alexan- der the following lines describing a city Hit hotith Sabba in laiigage. Thennes cam Sibelff savane, of al theo world theo fairest quene, To Jerusalem, Salamon to seone. He thought Silely sa.vage was for si helle savage, but it is no doubt for Si- hylla. Been, the Germanized form of Ve- rona, as if connected with hdren, bears, which have consequently come to be regarded as a sort of totem of the city, a number of these animals being always kept on show in a bear-pit. BiBEHOLD, as a German name, some- times Birolf, is an intelhgible perver- sion of the foreign name, Pirol (= yel- low-thrush). Mid. High Ger. piro (Andresen). BiLLiAED, a surname, is perhaps a corruption of Billhard, Ger. Billhardt, connected by some with the Icelandic goddess Bil (Ferguson, 58). BiEOHiN Lane, London, was origi- nally Burchover Lane, ' ' so called of Burchover the first builder thereof, now corruptly called Birchin Lane " (Ho- well, Londinopolis, 81 ; Stow, Swnay, 75). Bie-bs-Seba (Arab.), "Well of the lion," is the modern form oiBeersheba, "Well of the Seven" {Bih. Bid. i. 181). Bishop, a surname, is no doubt, ia some instances, the same as old Sax. Biscop, a name borne by one of the Aeoftcm kings of the Lindisfari(Kemble), which Ferguson would connect with old Ger. names Bis, Biso, and A. Sax. c6f, strenuous, comparing the surname Wincupi from A. Sax. Wincuf (Eng. SurnaiU'es, p. 405). Blackheath, south-east of London, is said to be a corruption of Bleak Heath (Taylor, 386). Blackness, Cape, is the veiy inap- propriate rendering in some Enghsh charts of Blanc Nets, the name of a pro- montory of white chalk on the French coast opposite to Folkestone. — Tow o/ M. de la Boullaye le Oouz in Irelamd, 1644 (ed. C. C. Croker, note, p. 49). Blackwall Hall, London, an old perversion of Balcewell hail, so called from its occupier, temp. Ed. III., " cor- ruptly called BlackewaU HaU" (Stow, Smvay, 1603, p. 108, ed. Thorns). Stow also spells it " Blakewell haU." Bleidgen, a German family-name, as if "Lead-thorn," from blei, lead, is a corruption of hluhdorn, the flowering thorn, from hlilhen, to flower, through the Low Ger. forms bleudrnv and hloh- dorn (Andresen). Blind Chapel Coubt, London, is a corruption of Blanch-Appleton, the manor from which it derived its name {Ed. Bevieti', No. 267, Jan. 1870). BLOOD ( 521 ) BEASEN-NOSE Tlien have you Blmiche Apleton ; wliereof I read in the 1.5th of Kdward I. that a lane behind the said Blanch A|.deton was granted by the King to be inclosed and shnt up. — Slow, Survaii of London, p. 56 (ed. Tlioms). Blood, a surname, is perhaps from ■\Velsli Ap Llu-d, "son of Lloyd" (S. De Vere), like Barry, Broderick, Frke, Prodgers, for ap Harry, ap Eoderiok, ap Rhys, ap Roger. Bloomsbdey, London, is a corruption of the older name Lomesbury (Taylor, 399). In the year of Christ 1534 . . . the king having fair stabling at Lonuberu (a manor in the farthest west part of Oldborne) the same was fired and burnt. — btow, Survay, 160;!, p. 16? (ed. Thorns). Blubbee Lane, the name of a street in Leicester, is a corruption of Blue Boai; the sign of an inn (originally The White Bom-) at which Eichard III. is said to have slept just hefore the battle of Bosworth Field (Timbs,i^oofcs and Gorners of English Life, p. 310). BoDEN-SEE, Mid. High Ger. Bodemse, asif" The Bottom Sea," withanobhque aEusion, perhaps, to the apparently bottomless depth of its waters, is cor- rupted from the old name lacus Pota- tiiicus, or Bodamicus, so called from the neighljouring Bodama, now Bodmian (Andresen). BoGHiLL, a place-name in Ireland, is a corruption of Boughil, Ir. Tmachaill, "a boy," often applied to an isolated standing rock (Joyce, ii. 412). Boa Walks, the Enghsh name of a valley in Jamaica, is a transmutation oiBocaguas, or " Mouth of the Waters," as it used to be called by the Spaniards (Andrew WUson, The Abode of Snoio, p. 258). BoNNYGLEN, a place-name in Done- gal, is a modification of Ir. Bun-a'- ghleanna, "End of the glen " (Joyce, ii. 65). Bookless, a family name, formerly (1749) Bugless, Buglas, or Buglass (Notes and Queries, 6th Ser. iv. 166), apparently of GaeHc origin, and mean- ing "yellow water," like Douglas, " black water." BoBouGH, as a surname, is a corrup- tion of the Huguenot name Bouherau. Vid. Smiles, Huguenots, p. 367 (ed. 1876). BoRNHOLM, as if the spring or well island, is formed out of the older name Borgundai-holmr, the Burgundian isle (Andresen). Bosom's Inn, an old hostelry in St. Laurence Lane, Cheapside, is a cor- ruption of Blossom's Inn according to Stow, which " hath to sign St. Laurence the Deacon, in a border of blossoms or flowers " {Survay, p. 102, ed. Thoms). See Hotten, ffisi. of Signboards, p. 297. But now comes in, Tom of Bosoms-inn, And he presenteth ftlis-rule. B. Jojison, Works, p. 601 (ed. Moxon). BosPHOEus, a corrupt spelling oiBos- porus (" ox-ford "), against which Mac- aulay used to protest. See jEschylus, Prom. Vinctus, 1. 751. Bottle, a surname, is corrupted from Botolf, i.e. Bodvulf, "commanding wolf," whence also Biddulph. BoTTLEBKiDGE, in Huntingdonshire, is a popular corruption of Botolf's- bridge, called after St. Botolf or Bod- vulf (d. 655), from whom also Boston (for Botolf's town) takes it name (Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 402). BowEN (properly =Welsh Ap-Owen, " Owen-son"), as an Irish surname, is in some cases an Anglicization of Ir. O'Enavin, as hnavin signifies a small bone (O'Donovan, Ir. Penny Jownal, i. 397). Boxer, a surname, is sometimes a corruption of the French name Bouchier (Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 323, 1880). Boy-hill, a place-name in Ferma- nagh, is an Anghcized spelling of Ir. luidhe-choill, "yellow-wood" (Joyce, i. 40). Bkandenbueg, Mbesebtjeg. The latter part of these words is said to be corrupted from the Slavonic bor, a forest (Andresen). Beandy, a surname, is probably- identical with the Norse name Brandi., "having a sword" (Icel. brandr).— Ferguson. Beasen-nose, an old name for a college at Oxford, less incorrectly spelt Brasenose, i.e. Brasen-ose, is said to be a very ancient corruption (as early as BBEED ( 522 ) BUBENGABEN 1278 !) oi Brasin-huse, so called because the origiBal college was built on the site of the Braainvum, or "Brewing- house," pertaining to King Alfred's palace, " The King's Hall." (Compare L. Lat. hrasiare, to brew, hrasim'um, Du Gangs.) See Warter, Parochial Fragments, 188 ; Ingram, Memorials of Oxford. Compare Weynose. This corruption is perpetuated in brass at Oxford, Whei'e o'er the porch in brazen splendour glows The vast projection of the mystic nose. William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, began Brasen-Nose CoUedge, but dyed before he had finished one Nostrill thereof. — Fuller, Worthies of England, i. 191. Testons are gone to Oxford to study in Brazen-nose. — Id. ii. 221. Bkeed, a surname, perhaps identical with A. Sax. Bridd, Ger. Brede, old Ger. Briddo (Ferguson, 166). Beeezb, a surname, is perhaps iden- tical wdth the Norse name Bresi (Fer- guson, 134). Beidqet, St., or St. Brigitta of Sweden, properly Bergiit, a shortened form of Bergljot, owes the ordinary form of her name to a confusion with the Irish St. Brighid, the patroness of Kildare (O'Donovan ; Yonge, ii. 51). Bridgewater, originally the Burg of Walter, one of William the Conque- ror's followers. Water was the old pronunciation of Walter, e.g. " Waiere or Watte, propyr name. Walterus." — Prompt. Pa/rvulorum. British, a place-name in Antrun, is a corruption of -Bn'Was, "speckled land," from Ir. hrit, speckled (Joyce, ii. 282). Beokbnboeough, in Wilts, is a cor- ruption of the ancient name Brolcen- eher-egge, "Badger-boar-corner " (Tay- lor, 467). Brooklyn (New York) is said to have nothing to do with hroolc or lin, a pool, but to be a corruption of its former Dutch name Breuhelen. Brother Hill, Butter Hill, Crbamston, Honey Hill, Silver Hill, all in Pembroke- shire, are said to owe their names respectively to Brodor, Buthar, Grim, Hogni, and Scilvar, Scandina- vian vikings who made a settlement there (Taylor, 177). Beown Willy, the name of a moun- tain in Cornwall, is the Cornish Bryn uhella, " highest hiU " (M. Miiller, Chips, iii. 304). According to others Bryn Huel, "the tin-mine ridge" (Tay- lor, 388). BRUNNENTEfii, an old corruption, in German, Fruntrut a more modem, of Pons Bagintrudds (Andresen). Brtjin, "1 as surnames in Ireland, Byeon, / are often merely disguised forms of O'Beirne (O'Donovan). BucKHijEST, 1 English place-names, Buckland, J are.derived, not from the animal, but from the beech, A. Sax. hdc. Bull and Butcher, a pubhc-house sign formerly to be seen at Hever in Kent, was originally (it is said) Bullen Butchered, referring to the unhappy death of Queen Anne BoUeyn (Hotten, Hist, of Signlom-ds, p. 47). Bull and Gate, as the sign of an inn in London, it was suggested by Stevens, was origiuaUy The BuUogne Oate (" as I learn from the title-page of an old play "), designed perhaps as a compliment to Henry VIII., who took that place in 1544. Bull and Mouth, as an um-sign, was probably originally The BuUogne Mouth, i.e. the mouth of the harbour of BuUogne (Stevens). Bullock, the name of a place neai' Kingstown, co. Dublin, now called Sandycove, is a corruption of Blowick, i.e. Bld-vik, the blue cove. The next day [we] landed at BuUock, six miles from Dublin, where we hired garrons to carrie vs to the citie. —Autobwgrai>h;i) nf Sir J. Bramston (ab. Itiol), p. 37 (Camden Soc). Bunyan, a surname, is a corruption of the old Eng. name Bonjon (1310), originally a French name, Bon Jean, Good John, hke the French Ch-os-Jean, Grand-Pierre, &o. (Bardsley, Romance of the London Biredory, p. 159). Bueengaeen or Bauemgarten, " pea- sants' garden," is a Germanized form of Beauregard, the French colony in Brandenburg (Forstemann ; Taylor, 390). BURSA ( 523 ) CARABINE BRIDGE B^KSA, " hide," the name given by the Greeks to the citadel of Carthage (Strabo), on which was founded the legend that the Tyrian settlers who built it having been conceded so much land as an ox-hide would cover, cut it into thongs, and thus encircled the site of the future city. It was merely at first a Greek corruption of the Hebrew and Phoenician word bozrah, an enclosure, a fortified place or stronghold (Gese- nius ; Bochart, Ganaan, Op. iii. 470, ed. 168'2). Hence the modern place-name Busra (Bib. Diet. i. '225). Similarly a hide of land (A. Sax. higid) has often been confused with hide, a skin {Pic- tet, ii. 51), and Thong Castle in Kent, is supposed to have obtained its name from the same device on the part of Hengist (Verstegan, Restitution of De- cayed Intelligence, p. 122, 1634 ; Nares, S.V.). BusENBADM, " Bosom-tree," a Ger- man family name, is a corruption of hux- haum or hichsbaum, the box-tree, Low Ger. Busboom. BuTTEEWECK, " Butter-roU," the name of a district in Bonn, was origi- nally Butencerl; outwork (Andresen). C. Cabbage Garden, The, an old burial ground which stood opposite the Meath Hospital, Dublin, is a corruption of Tlie Capuchins' Garden {Irish Pop. SwperstUions, p. 34). Came, \ French forms of the name Cadia, j Acadie or Acadia, a region of Canada, from the Micmac word aca4i, a place ; so Passamaqwoddy Bay is from passam-acadi, the place of fish (Bryant and Gay, Hist, of the TJnAted States, vol. i. p. 318). Caeegkaig, "Eook-city" (oraig, a rock), the Welsh name of Rochester (A. Sax. Bofe-ceaster, Rrofe-ceaster), understood as Bockchester, as if from Fr. roche, or Lat. rv-pis castra. CaisAB, La totjr de, "Caesar's Tower " at Aix, is the polite name for what the people call La iourre de la Queirid, i.e. the tower of the fortifica- tion (Romance cairia). — J. D. Craig, HFiejour, p. 399). On the other hand, Kaisar's Lane in old Dublin underwent a transformation anything but polite, which may be found recorded in Stani- hurst's Description of Ireland (HoUn- shed, Ghron. vol. i. 1587). Cakbbkead, a surname, is said to bo a corruption of Kirhbride (Charnock). Oallowhill, a place-name frequent in Ireland, and Golehill, are corruptions of Ir. Cnll-choill, " hazel wood " (Joyce, i. 496). Cambridge, apparently the " bridge over the Cam," appears to be a corrup- tion of the ancient name Gambo-rit-um, "the ford of the crooked (cam) river," compounded with Celtic rhyd, a ford, seen also in Rhed-ecina, the Britishname of Oxford (Taylor, 254). Campbell, a surname, as if, like Beauchamp, from campus bellus, campo bello, " fair field," is a corrupt spelling ofGaelicCamieZor(7a«i67ieMZ,"crooked mouth " [Academy, No. 30, p. 392), Ir. cambheulach. So Cameron is for Gam- schronach, "wry-nose," Ir. oamshro- nach. Canning, as an Ulster surname, is an Anglicized form of Ir. Mac Conin (0 'Donovan). Canon Eow, close beside Westmin- ster Abbey, as if called from the canons who lived there, is a corruption of its ancient name Channel Roiv (Stanley, Memoirs of Westminster Abbey, p. 7). Stow in his Survay calls it Ghamnon Row. Cannon Street, London, is a corrup- tion, due no doubt to the ecclesiastical associations of the adjoining cathedral, of the old name Gandlewick Street, or as it seems originally to have been called GandUwright Street, the street of the candle-makers (Stow, Swrvay, 1603, p. 82, ed. Thoms). Pepys calls it Canning Street. From Se.vpulkurs unto sant Martens Or- gavnes in Kunwiikstrett to be bered ... the lord Justes Btowue.—Machyn's Diary, 1562, p. 297. Carabine Bridge, near Callan, Kil- kenny, is a corruption of the Irish name Droiched-na-gcarbad, " bridge of the chariots " (Joyce, ii. 172). C A BE WELL ( 524 ) CHARLEMAGNE Caeewell, an English corruption of tlie name of Henrietta de Querouaille in Evelyn's Life of Mrs. GodolpMn, p. 255. Caeisbeook, a place-name in the Isle of Wight, is a corruption of Wiht-gara- hyrig, "The hurgh of the men of Wight " (Taylor, 307). Caeleton, a surname in Ulster, is an incorrect Anglicized form of O'Cairel- lan (0 'Donovan). Caeeigogunnell, the Mod. Irish name of a castle near the Shannon, in Limerick, always understood as " the candleYock," Ga/rraig-na-gcoinneal,with reference to an enchanted candle nightly lighted on it by an old witch, is a perversion of the old Ir. name Garrmg-0-gCoimifll, "Rock of the O'Connells " (Joyce, Irish Ncmies of Places, 1st S. p. 5.) Castlekiek, a ruin on an island in Lough Corrib, is an Anglicized form of Ir. Gaislen-na-ci/ree, " The hen's castle" (Joyce, ii. 290). Castle oe Maidens, an old name given by the chroniclers to Edinburgh, Oastrum Fuella/rum., also Mons Puella- rum, Welsh Gastell y Morwyn/ion, seems to have originated in a misunderstand- ing of its Keltic name Magh-dun or Maidyn, "the fort of the plain" (Ir. magh, a plain). — Notes (md Queries, 5th S. xii. 214 ; just as Magdeburg, which was also Latinized into Mons Puella- rum, is properly the town on the plain. William LytteU, however, speaking of Edinburgh, says, " Maydyn Oastell, that is, teamhair nam maithean, the nobles' or princes' palace tower" {Landma/)-hs of Scottish Life and Lan- guage). Of. Ir. maith, a chief or noble. Bee Maiden Castle. There was made a great cry of a turna- ment betweene King Caradoa of Scotland and the King of Northgalis, and either should just against other at the cas^/e of Maidens. — Sir T. Malan/, Historie of King Arthur, 1634, ii. 127 (ed. Wright). Jan. 7. The Castle of Edinburgh was for- merly caird castrumpuelUtrtim, i.e. the Maiden castle, because, as some say, the Kings of the Picts kept their daughters in it while un- marry'd. But those who understand the ancient Scots or Highland Language say the words ma-eden signiiy only a castle built U])oa a hill or rock. This account of the name is just enough.' — Hearnes, Seiiquiie, 1733 (vol. iii. p. 110). The Pictish maidens of the blood-royal were kept in Edinburgh Castle, thence called Castnim Puellarum. " A childish legend," said Oldbuck. . . . " It was called the Maiden Castle, quasi /ticks ano7i liice7i(to, because it resisted every attack, and women never do." — Sir W. Scott, The Antiquary, ch. vi. Castle teeea, the name of a town- land in Cavan, is a corruption of the native Ir. name (Gussatirry) Gos-a'- tsiorra/igh, "the foot of the colt" of legendary origin (Joyce, Irish Names and Places, i. 8). Castle-ventey, the name of a parish in Cork, is a misrendering of the Irish Gaislean-na-gaoithe, " castle of the wind," the Ir. word ventry (= white strand) being introduced from an ima- gined connexion with Lat. ventus, the wind (Joyce, i. 36). Cat and Wheel, a pubHc-house sign, is said by Plecknoe, 1665, to be a Puritan alteration of The Catherine Wheel (Larwood and Hotten, Hist, of Signhoa/rds, p. 11). Cecil, as a sm-name, is said to be in some cases a corruption of Siisil {Gam- den, Remaines, p. 148, 1637). Cbdeei, a name which PUny (v. 11) gives to the Arabs, is his rendering of the Hebrew Kedar, black. Centum Nuces, " Hundred Nuts," is a medieeval Latin interpretation of Sannois, the name of a village near Paris, as if cent noix (Devic). Chandeliee, a Fr. place-name, also GhandeUour, is a popular corruption of Champ de la lAoure, i.e. Champ d/a Uevre (L. Larchey, Diet, des Nommes). Chaeing Ceoss, it has often been stated, was so called because a cross was set up there to mark it as one of the resting-places of the corpse of la chetre reine, Eleanor. Unfortunately for the suggestion, the little village of Charing is found bearing that name in a petition of William de Eadnor dated 1261, naany years before Queen Eleanor's death (Jesse, London, vol. i. p. 897). Chaelemagne is probably a Galli- cized form of Gharlemaine, Ger.' Ka/rl- man (Grimm). CHEAPSIDE ( 525 ) GOOLFOBE Cheapside. The -sidein. the name of tliis thoroughfare is probably a corrup- tion of seM, the old name for an alley of booths in which the sellers of difi'e- rent wares kept up a constant fair. Another part of it was called the Groion- seld (Satv/rday Review, vol. 50, p. 427). A. Sax. seld, a seat, a throne ; the crown- seld was the place where the monarch sat to view the pageants or processions. C£ A. Sax. cewp-setl, a tradesman's stall. Stow mentions that Edward III. " in the ward of Cheape caused this sild or shed to be made, and to be strongly built of stone, for himself, the queen, and pther estates to stand in, there to behold the joustings and other shows at their pleasures." This building was subsequently known as Crounsilde or Tamersilde {Siwvay, 1603, p. 97, ed. Thorns). Cheek Point, the name of a place on the Suir below Waterford, is an adaptation of Sheega Point, the Irish name being Pdinfe-na-Sige, the point of the fairies (Joyce, Irish Place Nanies, IstS. p. 179). Cheese, ) Eng. surnames, are Cheeseman, > regarded by Fergu- Chessman, J son as derivatives of A. Sax. Gissa, Frisian Tyisse {Eng. Surnames, p. 86). Cherry-tree, The, the name of a place in Guernsey, is a corruption of La Tcherottei-ie, an old word signifying a tannery {N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90). Chorus, a family name in Ireland, is a corruption of Corish, a shortened form of Machorish, Irish Mao Fheorais (pronounced Mac Orish), " Son of Peoras" (:= Pierce). Compare the Ir. names Keon for Mac Owen; Crihbin and Griblon for Mac Eoibin, " Son of Eobin ; " Cadamstoion (in Kildare) for Mae Adam's town (Joyce, ii. 140). Chrbstus, i.e. " The Good," in Greek, is a mistaken spelling of Ghris- iwsfoimd in Suetonius' LifeofOlaudius, which states that that Emperor " ex- pelled the Jews from Eome because of the frequent riots that took place among them under the leadership of Ghrestus " (c. xsv.). — Plumptre, Bihh Studies, p. 419. Similaxlj Ghresiianitor Ghristiani is used by Lactantius (iv. 7), and men - tioned by TertuUian :— Cum pei-peram Christianus [read Chrestia- nus'] pi'onuntiatur a vobis . . . de suavitate vel benic;nitate compositum eat. — Apotnge- ticus, c. 3 (ed. Semler, v. 9, see liis note vi. 386). Cloak, a surname, is perhaps from Icel. Udicr, prudent (Ferguson, 325). Olowatee, the name of a place near Borris, in Carlow, stands for Ir. cloch- uachdar, " Upper stone (or stone- castle)." — Joyce, ii. 415. CoACH-AND-Six Lane, off the north main street of the city of Cork, is a corruption of Gouchancex, the name of a Huguenot who resided there more than a century ago, after whom it was called (S. Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 300, 1880). Coalman, a surname in Connaught, is an Anghcized form of O'Cluman (O'Donovan). Coffee, a surname, is probably, as Mr. Ferguson suggests, a corruption of the A. Saxon name Goifi, which seems to be akin to G6f, strenuous, active. So perhaps Goffin stands for Goffing, a patronymic (Eng. Swnaines, 317). Cole Harbour, near London Bridge, a corrupted form of Gold Harborough, its ancient name (Jesse, London, vol. ii. p. 230). Come to Good, the name of a place in Cornwall, is from the Cornish Gwm ty goed, Woodhouse Valley (M. MUl- ler, Ghips, iii. 304). Coney Castle, the name of a height near Lyme Begis, sometimes called Conig Castle, was originally Gyning, or King, Gastle (Gornhill Mag. Dec. 1880, p. 713). CoNKWELL, an Eng. place-name, is a corruption of the ancient Gunacaleah (Earle). CooLFORE, a place-name of frequent occurrence in Ireland, meaning, not " cool before," but " cool behind," is Ir. cul-fuar, "back cold," i.e. a hill having on its back a northern aspect. Thus comparing the original word with its disguised form, the latter part of the one {fuar) is synonymous with the former part of the other (cool), and the former part of the one (cHl) is the reverse of the latter part of the other (fore). GOOLHILL ( 526 ) DANIEL CooLHiLL, aplace-name in Kilkenny, is properly Ir. culchoill, " Back-wood " (Joyce, i. 40). Cool-mountain. 7 The latter part of KiL-MOUNTAiN. | these, and other Bimilar townland names in Ireland, is an Anglicized form of •niointin, a httle bog, or of mointedn, boggy land (Joyce, i. 40). CoppBESMiTH, a place-name in E. Lothian, is said to be a corruption of GooTcbii/rn's Path, pron. " Cobum's Path " (PMlolog. 8oc. Proc. v. 140). CoEDBLiA (Ger. Cordula), the name of Lear's daughter, often regarded as a derivative of Lat. cor(d)-s, the heart, is an Anglicized form of Welsh Creir- d/yddlydd, " token of the flood " (in the Mabinogion), the daughter of Llyr (Yonge, ii. 35). Other forms of the Welsh name are Greiddylad and Graur- dilat (Mabinogion). CovEE, a river in Yorkshire, from the Gaelic Cohhar, " the frothy river " (Bobertson, p. 185). CowBKAiN, a surname, is said to be a corruption of GoTbrcm, Colhrand (Char- nock, Ludus Patronymicus). Ceanfield, a place-name in Antrim, is a corruption of Ir. crewmh-choill (pron. cr(TOM)fe'ZZ),"wild-garlickwood ;" whence also Graffield in Wicklow, and Grawhill in Sligo (Joyce, ii. 329). Ceomwell, the name of a townland in Limerick, is an Anghcized form of Ir. crom-choill, " sloping wood " (Joyce, i. 40). Ceouy-laid-peuple, " Crouy the ugly people," is the popular name of a cer- tain French village properly called Grovy-les-peuples, " Crouy (near) the poplars" {N. and Q. 6th S. ii. 273). Ceownfield, a surname, is known to be a corruption of the Dutch name Oroenvelt (Edinburgh Review, vol. 101, p. 382). Cunning Gakth, in Cumberland, stands for " king's yard," Norse ho- mmgr, king, and goM-ir, yard. Cupid's Gaedens, a place of popular resort south of the Thames in the beginning of the 18th century, origi- nally named after one Guper, gardener to the Earl of Arimdel (N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 394). Cushion, 1 as family names are said Cousins, / to be corruptions of the Gaehc Mae Ossian, son of Ossian (E. S. Charnock, Ludus Pafronymieus). Compare GoUer {or Mae Oiier (Norweg. Otta/r). — Worsaae. So the Manx sur- name Kissaok was originally Mae Isaae. CuTBEAED, a surname, is said to be a corruption of Guthlert (Charnock). CuTLOVE, a surname, is supposed by Ferguson to be compounded of A. Sax. Gudh, known, famous, and le6f, friend. The curious name Outmutton he thinks may be compounded with old Ger. muaUn, from muth, courage, and so " famous for courage " (Eng. Burnames, p. 394). D. Damne, the French sobriquet of the legendary hero Ogier le Danois (It. il dannato), is a corruption of the word Danois (It. il Danese). A story was invented that Ogier was a Saracen who became a Christian, whereupon his friends wrote to him pohtely"tu es damne," and this name he adopted at his baptism. Ogier le Danois, Sp, Danes Urgal (Don Quixote), is Holger Danske, the national hero of Den mark (Yonge, Ghrist. Names, ii. 385 : Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction, 264), Dance, a surname, is probably for Dansh, Danish, A. Sax. Demise, and Danisea, a Dane. Danespield, the name of a demesne at MoycuUen, Galway, is a translation of the Mod. Ir. name Gortyloughlin, as if the field (gort) of the Dane (Loeh- lannach). That word, however, is a corruption of the old Ir. GoHylough- none [Gort-ui-Lachtnain), "the field of the O'Loughnane family" (Joyce, ii. 134). Dangeefield, as a family name, is a corruption of the Norman-French d'Angerville. Daniel, adopted in Ireland as equi- valent to the native name Domnall (Yonge, Christi/eZd(Q.jB6OTe«', No. 153, p. 6). Compare the form Grenfell. Grey, the name of the noble family of Grey, was originally a territorial appellation derived from Be Cray in Normandy. GUADALUPE ( 534 ) EASENPFLUG Guadalupe, an American river-name, is a Spanish corruption, as if " river of the bay" (GMad:= Arab, wadi), of the Indian Tlaltehlco (Taylor, p. 379). GuilpiNS, "wasps," a nickname given to the people of Orleans, is said to be a corruption of the ancient tribal name Genahini (De Lincy, Proverhes Frang. i. vi.). Ouespine in Cotgrave. Gumboil, "the most villanous of all corruptions, is the same no doubt as an old Ger. name Gumpold or Gund- hold " (Ferguson, 208), that is " bold in "war " (0. H. Ger. gundda, war, Icel. gunm; guSr). So Gunter or Gunther seems to be for Gunn-thor, " war-god," corresponding to the loel. name Thm-- gunnr ; compare Icel. gimn-thorinn, warlike. Gutter Lane, off Oheapside, Lon- don, was originally Outhumn's Lane, " so called of Guthurun, sometime owner thereof." — Stow, Survay, p. 117 (ed. Thorns). Gwasgwyn, a "gentle rise," is the Welsh adaptation (Spurrell) of Gas- cony, Fr. Gascogne, named from the Vase ones. GwENEB, the Welsh name for Venus (Veneiis), seems to be an assimilation of that word to gwen, fair, beautiful, gwenu, to smile. GwLAD YE Haf, " Begion of Sum- mer," the Welsh name of the shire of /Som«rsei (Spurrell), understood Uterally as the "seat of summer" (A. Sax. Sumorsceie). Compare SummeeIslands below. GwYDDBLiG, "sylvan," "savage," when used for Irish (gwyddel, an Irish- man), as if one running wild in the bushes, gvnjddeli (of. gwydd, wild, also trees, gwyddun, a satyr or man of the woods), is reaUy identical with Ir. GaedMl, the Gael or Irish ; e.g. War of the GaedMl with the Gaill (ed. J. H. Todd), i.e. of the Irish with the Foreigner. Hallwachs, a German propername which seems to be compounded oiHall, sound, and wachs, wax, is corrupted from the nickname^ halbwahs, half- grown (Andresen). Hands, \ as surnames, are natu- Handoook, / ralized forms of Hans, the Flemish and German shortening of Jo-hannes, John (Bardsley). H. Haddock, a surname, is supposed to correspond to an A. Sax. TIadeca, Ger. Hddicke, from 0. H. Ger. Hadu (war- like ?). — Ferguson, 46. Hangman's Gains, a locahty in the east of London, popularly associated no doubt with the adjoining place of execution on Tower Hill, is a corrup- tion of Hames et Guynes, so called be- cause refugees from those towns bad settled there after the loss of Calais and its dependencies (Taylor, 398). Hannah, in Ireland, is sometimes an incorrectly Anglicized form of the na- tive Aine; as similarly Ma/ry is of Mm- ; Sarah of Sorcha, " bright ; " Grace of Graine ; Winny of Una (O'Donovan). Haediman, a surname in Connaught, is an Anglicized form of O'Hargadon (O'Donovan). Hare, a Munster sm-name, is an AugUcized form of Ir. O'Hehir. Simi- larly Heron for O'Ahern (O'Donovan). Harmstonb, a place-name in Lin- colnshire, is an altered form of the ancient Harmodestone, called after one Heremod (Taylor, 313). Haepoorates, the god of silence, a mistaken interpretation by the Greeks of the name and attitude of the Egyp- tian Har-{v)-£,hrot, "Horus-(the)-Son," the god of the dawn, who was repre- sented as a child with his finger on his lips, the gesture denoting one who cannot speak, infuns (Tyler, Fan-ly Hist, of Mankind, p. 41). Harrington, as a surname in- Ire- land, is an Anghcization of O'Heraghty (O'Donovan). Hart, as a sm-name, is of Irish origin, and stands for O'Hart, Ir. O'h AiH, "Grandson of Art" or Arthur (Joyce, ii. 151). Hasenpflug, " Hare's-plough," a German surname, was originally Has- senpfiug, "Hate the plough" (Andre- sen). EA8LU0K ( 535 ) EIBUBNIA Hasluck, an Eng. surname, other- wise Hasloch or Asloch, A. Sax. Oslac, the same as Icel. Aslakr (compounded with ass, a god). Hatred, a surname, has been iden- tified with Hadroi, old Ger. Hadarat, "war-counsel" (Ferguson, 17). Havelock, old Eng. Havelok, seems to be a corrupted foi-m of Icelandic hcif- rehr, " sea-drifted." " Havelok the Dane" bears many points of resem- blance to Heine haweki, "Heine the sea-drifted," the hero of a Faroe legend (Cleasby, p. 774). Hat Stacks, a mountain-name in the Lake district of N. England, is said to stand for " high rocks," from Nor- weg. stackr, a columnar rock; whence also ''the Sticks," " Stake," and " Pike o' Stickle" (Taylor, 174). See Stags. Headache, a surname, probably stands for HeadicTc also found, A. Sax. Eadeca, Ger. Hddicke, akin to A. Sax. Had, Eedda, Norse Hijdr (perhaps meaning war). — Ferguson, 47. Hector is often only a modem per- version, under classical influence, of Danish Sagthor, " dexterous Thor " (Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 320). Heliogabaxus represents the Syrian 'Elagabal, the Sun-god, as if from Greek Eelios, the sun. Hentoe, the name of a hill near Coniston in the Lake district, is a cor- ruption of its older name Heritor, i.e. Welsh hen, old, and twr, a pile {PMlo- log. 8oa. Trans. 1855, p. 219). Herbstehudb, or Harvstehude, near Hamburg, as if from Herlste, Autumn, was originally Herwarteshude (Andre- sen). Herbstein, a Hessian place-name, as if " Herb-stone," is from the older form Eeriperhteshusum, i.e. Herherts- hausen (Andresen). Hereford, " The ford of the army " (A. Sax. here, an army), is a corruption or adaptation of the old British name Eenffordd, "The old road" (Welsh lien, old, seaiffordd, a road). Herod, an Eng. surname, seems to be a ScripturaUzed form of Scand. Eeraudr (Ferguson, 231). Herodias. By a curious confusion, the name of the murderess of St. John the Baptist in ancient popular super- stitions was substituted for Hrodso, i.e. the Renowned, a surname of Odin. In the French province of Perigord the WUd Hunt or passing of the Wild- Hunt's-man, Odin, is called La Ohasse Hdrode (see Kelly, Indo - European Tradition, p. 282 ; Wright, Introduction to The Proceedings against Dame Alice Kyteler, Camden Soc). Douce quotes an ancient ecclesias- tical denunciation against the super- stitious belief that witches "ride abroad of nights with Diana, goddess of the pagans, or with Herodias " (Illustrations of Shahspere, p. 236, ed. 1837). Some wicked women resigning themselves to Satan and to tlie illusion of demons, be- lieve and declare that they ride forth on certain animals in the night, along with Diana the goddess of the Pagans, or with Herodias, ac- companied by a numberless multitude of women. — Gratian, Decvetalia, p. ii. causa xsvi. q. 5 (in Dalyell, Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 537). In Germany Herodias, who is con- founded with her daughter, is a witch who is condemned to dance till the last day, and prowls about all night, the terror of children. In Franohe-Comt^ the Wild Huntsman is believed to be Herod in pursuit of the Holy Inno- cents (see Henderson, Wolh-lore of the N. Counties, pp. 101-106). Hert-ford, so spelt as if it denoted the ford of the hart (old Eng. heort), is an Anglicized form of Celtic rhyd, a ford, -I- Eng. ford, such reduphcations being very frequent in. place-names (Taylor, 213). Herzbach. In this and other Ger- man surnames, such as Herzherg, Herz- brtich, Herzfeld; the original component element was Hirsch, hart, not Herz, heart (Andresen). HiBEKNiA, the Boman name of Ire- land, as if from hibernus, wintry, with reference to its northern situation, just as the Welsh name of the same island Iwerddon stands in the same relation to iwerydd (and eiryaidd, snowy?). Pictet explains Hihernia (Greek louer- nia, lerne) as derived from an hypo- thetical Irish ihh-erna, ibh-er, country or people, ihh, of the noble or warriors, EIEBOSOLUMA ( 536 ) HONEYB VN er ; the latter part er, seen also in Erin, and Ire-land, and Erna, a native tribe-name, corresponding to Sansk. arya, noble (Origines Indo-Ewopeenes, i. 33). Spurrell gives Iwerddon and Gwerddon as Welsh names for (1) a green spot, (2) Ireland, apparently from gwerdd, green. HiEROsoLTJMA, the Greek spelling of Jerusalem (Heb. Yenishalaim, "'Foun- dation of Peace "), as if from hieros, sacred, holy, with some reference per- haps to its name of " The holy City " (Matt. iv. 5). The Arabic name is el- Khuds, " The Holy," or Beit-el-Makdds, "The Holy House." Other Greek forms of the name are Hiero Solumd, "the holy Solyma" (Josephus), Hierm Salo- monos, " Solomon's holy-place" (Eupo- lemos), while others have traced a con- nexion vidth Hierosuloi, " spoilers of temples." Similar Greek formations are Hierecho and Hieromax (Bible Diet. S.V.). The Heb. word itself was perhaps an adaptation of the old Ganaanitish name Yebus, Yehusi (Josh, xviii. 28). The city of Kadytis, mentioned by Herodotus (iii. 5), has been identified by some with Jerusalem, as if only a Grecized form of Kadeah, " The Holy Place " (Stanley, Jewish Church, vol. iii. p. 92). HiGGiNBOTTOM, an Eng. surname, is said to be a corruption of the German IckenhoMin, " oak-tree " (Lower, Eng. Surnames, 142). High Pkess Towek, a popular cor- ruption of the name of the old Ypres Tower in Eye, Sussex. It used to be called the High Press tower, he replied, but now we generally calls it the .Tail.— jC. J. Jennings, Field Paths and Green Lanes, p. 13. Hill of Lloyd, near KeUs, co. Meath, is supposed to have taken its name from a family named Lloyd. It is really an English misunderstanding of the Ir. name Mul-Aidi, pronounced Mulloyda, and divided as Mul-Loyda. The oldest Ir. form is Mullach-Aiti, " Aiti's HiU?" (Joyce, ii. 169). HiNTBKBACH, a Hessian place-name, as if "Hinder-brook," is said to have been originally Hiniinbuch, i.e. "Hind and Beech " (Andresen). HiNDEEWELL, the name of a place in Cleveland, Yorkshire, is corrupted from Ildreuuelle, in the Domesday Survey. HoGS-NoBTON, a village in Oxford- shire, i.e. Eooh-norton, A. Sax.ffocwera- tun, the same name as Hockerton, Notts (Bosworth). Hog's-Norton was famed for the rus- ticity of its inhabitants, as in the pro- verb, "You were bom at Hog's Nor- ton " (Nares, s.v.). " You were born at Hogs-Norton." — This is a Village properly called Hoch-Nortoii, whose inhabitants (it seems formerly) were so rustical in their behavioui', that boaiish and clownish people are said [to be] born at Hogs-Norton. — Fuller, Worthies, ii. 220. See also Eandolph, Muses' Loohing- Glass, Wm-hs, p. 217 (ed. Hazhtt). HoLBOEN, in London, so called as if it were connected with hole, hollow, the buvn in the hollow, is a corruption of the older name Old Bowne, " the an- cient river," which ran through that thoroughfare. See Stanley, Memoirs of Westminster Abbey, p. 6. Oldharne, or Hilborne, was the like water, breaking out about the place where now the bars do stand, and it ran down the whole street till Oldborue bridge. — Stow, Survay, p. 7. Howell spells it Koldhown (Londino- poUs, 328) and Oldbourne (329). Holland Woods, the name of cer- tain woods at Messingham in Lincoln- shire, so called from holland or holkmd, the native name of the holly (vid. Pea- cock, Glossary of Manley and Coiring- ham, s.v. HoUond), old Eng. holen or hoUn. HoLSTBiN has only an apparent con- nexion with stein, a stone, being from the Low Ger. HoUseten (= Ger. Hob- sassen), " wood-settlers." Compare ■Dorset, Somerset. HoNEYBALL, a west country surname, no doubt from the common Cornish Christian name Hannyball, which is for Hannibal (Yonge, Christian Names, i. 103). But compare the name Hv/nibcd, which Ferguson regards ascompounded of hun, a giant, and bald, bold (Eng. Surnames, 65). But Icel. hurm is a young bear, or cub. HoNEYBUN. This luscious sounding surname seems to be another form of EONEYMAN ( 537 ) IRELAND'S EYE the name Honeyhorn, which has been connected with Icel. hun-hj'&rn, from hun, giant [rather ' ' cub "] , and hjwn, a bear (Ferguson, 65). HoNEYMAN, a surname, is perhaps identical with old Ger. Hunimnnd, " Giant-protection " (Ferguson, 391). Howard, as a surname in Ireland, is sometimes an incorrect Anglicizing of O'Hiomhair (O'Donovan). HuDDLESTONE, a Surname, is pro- bably a corruption of ^ifeeteiam, "noble stone," a jewel. Hugh (= mind) is in Ireland the usual Anglicized form of Ir. Aodh (=:fire)- Hughes, as an Irish family-name, frequently stands for Mac Hugh, which is an AngUcized form of Mac Aedha (•pion. Mac-Ay), whence the surnames Mackay, Magee, and McGee. HuGHSON, a surname, is in some in- stances, it is said, a corruption of the Itahan Eugezun (Lower, Eng. Sur- names, 143). Hungary, or Hungaria, is said to be properly the land of the Ugrians or Ungrians, which was afterwards assi- milated to the Huns (Gibbon). Hunger, a surname, is perhaps the same as old Ger. Hun-gar, "Giant- spear" (Ferguson, 391). HuNGERFORD, an Eng. place-name, is a corruption of the ancient Inglefwd, or ford of the Angles (Taylor, 389). HuRLSTONE, a surname, Camden says is a corruption of Huddlestone {Re- inaines, 1637, p. 122). See Huddle- stone. Husband, as a surname, issometimes a corruption of Osborne {N. and Q.4th S. ii. 91). Hyde Paek has nothing to do, I be- lieve, with the Hyde fa mil y, but is a corruption of Heye, the cockney pro- nunciation of Eye, of which manor it forms a part. Similarly Aye Hill, by which flowed the hrook Aye or Eye, is now Hay Hill, and the Old Bourne is only known as Holhorn. I. Inchghay, in Kincardineshire, is a corruption of the Gaehc Innis-greighe, " The island of the flock " (Robertson, p. 370). In-hedge Lane, the name of a tho- roughfare in Dudley, is a corruption of innage, a field or enclosure, said to be from A. Sax. inge, a field (Notes and Qwmes, 5th S. ix. 494). Inkpen, a surname, is said by Cam- den to be a corruption of the local name Ingepen (Remaines, 1637, p. 122). The place-name Inlepen, in Berkshire, is apparently from Celtic pen, a head, a mountain (Taylor, 220). Inselbeeg, " Island-mountain," in Germany, was formerly Emenberg, the gigantic mountain. It is sometimes also called Emsenherg from the Ems there taking its rise (Andresen). Inwards, a surname, is perhaps a corruption of the old Saxon name Ing- va/rd, Ingvw, Inhwaer, Hingioair (Fer- guson, 280). loNA, the ordinary name of the island which was the great Christian semi- nary of North Britain, is due to a false derivation. The oldest form of the name in the MSS. is loua, used as an adjective agreeing vpith insula, the true name substantivaUy being Ion, or per- haps Hy or I. From a misreading of this, and from a fanciful connexion with the name of the saint with which it was chiefly identified, St. Columba, synonymous with Hebrew iona, a dove, loua was altered into Iona. Indeed Adamnan remarks that the island and the prophet Jonah had synonymous names, both meaning " a dove." So its other name Icolmkill, i.e. I-coVwmb-cille, was understood as " island of the dove's cell " (Eeeves ; W. Stokes ; Lord Strangford, Letters and Papers, 28; Robertson, Church Hist. ii. 324, cab. ed.). Ireland's Eye, a small island off the coast of Dublin, Latinized by Usher as Oculus Hibernice, is a mis-spelling of Ireland's Ey [ey — island), itself a cor- rupt translation of the Irish name Inis- ISLAFALGON ( 538 ) KAFFEMAGHEBEI Ereann, " the island of Eire " (a wo- man), understood as "isle of Erin" (Joyce, i. 104). IsLAFALCON, a parish in Wexford, is a corruption of Ir. Oiledn-a'-plwcAin, "isle of the buck goat " (Joyce, i. 41). ISLAMBOOL, as if " The City of Islam," sometimes used in Turkish official docu- ments, and often fotmd on gold and silver Turkish coins struck at Constan- tinople, is a corruption of the usual form Isianbool (Catafago) ; see Dr. Chance's note in Notes and Queries, 5th S. ix. 423. J. Jack Ketch, the proverbial name of the English hangman, mentioned in 1678, is said to have been a fictitious name, if the following account be trust- worthy. " The manor of Tyburn was formerly held by Eichard Jaquett, where felons were for a long time executed ; from whence we have Jach Ketch." — Lloyd's MS. Collection (Brit. Mus.), in Timbs, London and Westminster, i. 304. Janeway, a surname, is a corruption of old Eng. Janwaye or Janewey, a Genoese {e.cf. in Maundevile, Voiage and Travaile, p. 23, ed. Halliwell). Wlien a Jew meeteth with a Gennwaii . . he puts his fingers in his eyes. — J . Hcweil, Instriictinii^ for Forreiite Travelt, 1642, p. 41 (ed. Arber). Jason, the name of the high-priest under Antiochus Epiphanes, is a cor- ruption of his true name Jesus. Jasous, a form of the name Jesoils {Jesus) found in the Sibylline Books, ii. 248, is a modification of the word to assimQate it to the Greek 'iasis, heal- ing (Ionic iesis), whence 'lijisd, the god- dess of heahng, had her name. The Greek fathers frequently derived the word in this way (Geikie, Life and Words of Glvrist, i. 555). Compare old Sax.ireZ'iaTO(i,A.Sax.fl"cefemd," Healer," the Saviour. Jeebmy is in Ireland the usual An- gUcization of Ir. Diarmaid, " freeman " (O'Donovan). Jerome (from Greek Hieronymus, "holy name") sometimes stands for old Eng. Jerram, which is the old Teu- tonic name Gerramn, " Spear raven " (Yonge, Ghrist. Names, ii. 328). Jeeusaleben, a modem German cor- ruption of Jerusalem (Andresen). Johanna, the name of the African island so called, is said to have been corrupted through the forms Juanny, Anjuan, Anzuame, from the native name Hinzuan {Asiatic Soo. Trans.). Jolly Town, in Cornwall, situated on a very lonely moor, it has been- sug- gested was originally Cornish diaul-to- wan, " Devil's sand-hill " (A. H. Cum- mings, Ghurches, ^c, in the Lizard District). Joesala-heim, a Scandinavian cor- ruption of Jerusalem. Those who, like Earl Eognvald and King Sigurd, set out ou a pilgrimage to the holy city, were called Jorsala- farers. Some Norsemen who broke into the tumulus of Maes-Howe in the Orkneys about the middle of the 12th century, left their names inscribed in the Eunic characters, with the addition Jorsala Farers (see Eerguson's Rude Stone Monuments, p. 244). The inscrip- tion is : "iorsala farar brutu ork^uh" (The Jerusalem Journeyers broke Ork- howe). — Vigfusson and Powell, Ice- landic Beader, p. 449. Jdhud Kapij, the Jews' gate, in Constantinople, " incorrectly called so by the vulgar." Originalljr its name was Shuliud Kapu, i.e. the Mmriyrs' Gate, because " in the time of Haruuu- r-rashid some of the illustrious auxi- liaries of the Prophet quaffed the cup of martyrdom there" {Travels of EvU/ya Efendi (translated for the Oriental Trans. Fund), vol. i p. 36. Jus DE GiGOT, aFr. place-name, is a popular rendering of Jos de GMgo (Larchey, Diet, des Novvmes). K. Kafeemacheeei, the name of a'street in Hamburg (mentioned by Heine), as if the street of the coffee-makers, was originally Kaffamacherreihe, i.e. the row where Itaffa, a kind of taffeta, was made or manufactured (Andresen). EASEBIEB ( 539 ) EONIGSWINTEB Kasebiek, " Cheese and beer," a German family name, was originally OasseletT, Cherry (Andresen). Katzenellenbogen, the place so called, "Cat's-elbow," is a corruption of the ancient GattimeliTjocus (Andre- sen). Kaufmacheesteasze, " Bargain- makers'-street," in Copenhagen, Dan. Ejohma.gergade, was originally Ejod- 'imngergade,'^ Victuallers'-street " (An- dresen). Kedeon, in the Greek of St. John xvih. 1, 6 xf'fcippoc tS>v KiSpuiv, the wady (or winter torrent) of the Cedars (and BO LXX. 2 Sam. xv. 23) is a Greeized form, so as to give an intelligihle sense, of the Hebrew name Kid/i'on, which seems to mean the dark ravine, from Eadlia/r, to be black. So xfi/iappoc ™i' nmCiv, the wady of Ivy, was a corrup- tion of Heb. hishon, the crooked, wind- ing torrent (^id. Bible Diet. s.vv.). Pirste we come to Torrens Cedron, which in somer tyme is di'ye, but in wynter, and specyally in I^ent, it is meruaylously flowen with rage of water. — Piilgrifinuge of Syr R. Gii!tlfoi-d, p, 31 fCamden Soc). In the Lindisfarne version of tlie Gospels, 950, Olivarum, Luke xxii. 39, is Englished by Olehearu, as if the ■varum answered to our word harrow (OHphant, Old and Mid. Eng. p. 108). The Anglo-Saxon version, 995, has "miitit Ohuarum, iset is Ele-hergena." Kentish Town, a corruption of Can- telupe Town, it having been formerly the possession of Walter de Cantelupe, Bishop of Worcester (1236-66). —A. Hare, Wallcs about London, vol. i. p. 221. Kettle, The, or The Cattle, a parish in Guernsey, is a corruption of Le Catel (N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90;. KiLEooT, a place-name in Antrim, stands for Jr. Gill-ruadh, "red church " (Joyce, i. 544). King, a surname in Galway, is an iacorrect translation of Mac Conry, on the assumption that the last syllable -rj/ is from Ir. righ, a king (O'Donovan) . King-Edwaed, a parish in Aberdeen. The name, however, is pronounced by the native inhabitants Ein-eda/rt, or Kin-eddar, and is probably a Gaelic word signifying " Head-point " (Alex. Smith, History of Aberdeenshire, vol. ii. p. 823). Kingsley, a Munster surname, is an Anglicized form of Ir. O'KinseUagh (O'Donovan). KiEK Maiden, in Wigtownshu-e, the most southern town of Scotland, is, in all probability, not, as might be sup- posed, the Church of the Maiden, i.e. the Virgin Mary, but of 8t. Medan. Burns uses " Frae Maidenhirh to Johnny Groats" (Globe ed. p. 95) as := " From Dan to Beersheba." KiEK-WALL. in the Orkneys, a cor- ruption of Idrhin-vagr, the creek of the kirk. KiESOHBEEG, " Cherry-mount,'' near Nordhaus, was originally Girsberg, " Vulture-mount " (Andresen). KiESCHSTEiN, "Cherry-stone," as a personal name in Germany, is cor- rupted from GhrisUan, through the familiar forms Eristan, Eristen, Eir- sten, Eirsehten, Eirstein (Andresen). KissEE, a surname, originally one who made cuisses, old Fr. guisers (Bardsley, Our Eng. Surnames, p. 188), Fr. cuisse, from Lat. coxa. Klagenfurt, a German place-name, as if the " mournful ford," is corrupted from the ancient name Claud/ii forum (Andresen). Knife, a surname, is perhaps identi- cal with Cniva, the name of a Gothic king in the 3rd century (Ferguson, 8). Knock -BEO AD, a place-name in Wex- ford, is an Anglicized form of Ir. cwoo hraighid, " HiU of the gorge " (Joyce, i. 40). Knock-down, a thoroughly Irish name for two townlands, one in Kerry, the other in Limerick, was originally peaceful enough, cnoc dxm, " the brown hiU" (Joj'ce, i. 41). KOHLEAUSCH, and EoMrost, German family names, apparently compounded oikohl, cabbage, cole, and rausch, drun- kenness, or rest, rust, are corruptions of Jcohl- or ]cohlen-rusz, coal-soot (Andre- sen). KoNiGSWiNTEE, the German town, has no connexion with the word !t'!«^er. KOBNMILGH ( 540 ) LEOPABBSTOWN but obtained its name from the culture of tlie vine, Goth, veinatriu, the vine (Andresen). KoENMiLCH, " Corn-milk," a German family name, was originally kernemelk, butter-milk, churn-milk (Andresen). KiJHNAPFEL, as if "hardy-apple,"' a German family name, is a corruption of kienapfel, the cone of the pine {Men). — Andresen. KuM LtjNG, in Chinese " The Golden Dragon," the name of a street in Hong- Kong, is said to be a transmutation of the Enghsh " Gome 'long" street. There was a street in Hong-Kong, in the early days of that so-called colony, much frequented hy sailors, in which Chinese damsels used to sit at the windows and greet the passers-by with the invitation, " Come 'long. Jack ; consequently the street became tnownby the name of the" Come 'long Street," which in the Chinese mouth was kum Lung, or "The Golden Dragon." So when the streets were named and placarded, " Come 'long Street " appeared, both in Chinese and English, as the Street of the Golden Dragon. — Andrew Wilson, The Abode of Snow, p. 258 (2nd ed.). f KuNSTENoPEL, an old corruption in German of Oonstamtinople, as if from Jcunst, art. KuefOesten, "the Electoral Prin- ces," the name of a group of seven mountains in Switzerland, is said to have been originally Kuhfirsten, " the cow summits " (Andresen). KiisTENMACHEE, " Coast-maker," as a German surname, is a corruption of Kistenmacher, a trunk-maker (Andre- sen). KussHAUEE, a German surname, apparently " kim-hewer," is corrupted from kiesshauer, "gravel-digger" (An- dresen). KwAWA, the Chinese name of Java, signifies "gourd-sound," and was given to that island because the voice of its inhabitants was very Uke that of a dry gourd rolled upon the ground (Yule, Marco Folo, ii. 82). L. " Lamb and Pickles " was the popu- lar name for Lamprocles, a horse of ■ Lord Eglintoun's (Farrar, Orvjin of Language, p. 57). Lambert, a Christian name, so spelt as if connected with Lamb, is a cor- ruption of old Ger. Lantperaht, " Coun- try's brightness ■" (Yonge, ii. 430). Lambert's Castle, the name of a hill near Lyme Eegis, is a supposed more correct form of the popular Lam- mas Gastle {GornMll Mag. Dec. 1880, p. 713). Lammebspibl, " Lamb's - play," a German place-name, is a corruption of Lieinars hiihel (Andresen). Lancing, the name of a place near Shoreham, is supposed to have been called after Wlencing,BonoiMR6,'king of the South Saxons (Taylor, 311). Laycock, a surname, is a corruption of the French Le Gog (Smiles, Hugue- nots, p. 323). Leaden-Hall, the name of a well- known market in London, was origi- nally Leathern-Hall, the place for the sale of leather (Key, Lamguage, p. 253). Leader, a river in Berwick, is a cor- ruption of the Gaelic Leud-dur, " The broad water" (Kobertson, p. 61). Learned, a surname, as well as Lea/rna/)-d, is said to be a corruption of Leonard (Charnock). Le Cube et l'Appareil, a Fr. place- name, is a popular corruption of Prov. Pr. Le Gouho et la Pa>-e (L. Larchey, Diet, des Nonimes). Leghorn, an Enghsh corruption of Ligurnum, Livorno. Leidgeber, a German surname, as if " sorrow-giver," originally meant a tavern-keeper, from lit, wine ; other forms of the name being Leidgebel and Leitgeb (Andresen). Leighton Buzzard, from Leighfon Beau-desert. The brazen eagle, for- merly used for supporting the Bible in the church, is shown as the huzzard whence the town was named (Phihlog. Transactions, 1855, p. 67). The Buzzards are all gentlemen. We came in with the Conqueror. Our name (as the French has it) is Bean-desert ; which signi- fies — friends, what does it signify ! — R. Brome, The English Moor, iii. 2 (1659). Leopardstown, the name of a place in 00. Dublin, is a corruption of Lepei's- LEOPOLD ( 541 ) LONGINUS iovjn, which is a translation of its Irish name Ballynalour, i.e. Ba/ile-na-lohJiar, " town of the lepers " (Joyce, ii. 81). Leopold, Pr. Leopold, It. Leopoldo, so spelt as if derived from Leo, a lion, is a perversion of Ger. Leutpold, "people's prince " (Yonge, ii. 429). Letteb-beick, an Irish place-name (Donegal, Mayo), suggestive of Assy- rian cuneiforms, is an Anglicized form of Ir. Ldtr-hruw, " hill-side of the badger" or "brook " (Joyce, i. 391). Leukios, "I Greek transcriptions Lbukoullos, / of Lucius, Lucullus, bringing them into connexion with hnkbs, white. On the other hand, Lycvs, often regarded as meaning the Wolf-river (Greek luhos, a wolf), was no doubt originally the White-river (Taylor, p. 396). Compare note on Avmog in Paley's ^schylus, p. 58. Liberty, a surname, is perhaps a corruption of Ger. Liebert, old Ger. Liuhha/rt (Ferguson). LlGHTNING-IN-THE-MORNlNG, a popu- lar perversion of Leighton-le-Morthen in Yorkshire (Fhilolog. 8oc. Froc. v. 140), or Laughton-en-le-MortJien. LiLYWHiTE, a surname, is said to be a corruption of Litel-thwaite, a local name, a Httle clearing or piece of stubbed ground (Charnook). LiMEHOusE, a suburb of London, a corruption of Limehwrst, or Lime-host (Stowe). The original word no doubt was lyme-osie, oast being a Kentish word for a kiln. LrviNGSTONE, a surname, represents in its first part old Eng. name Leafing or Lyjing, "darling" (Latinized Liv- ingus), formed from ledf, beloved (Ger. Ueb). ■ Lizard, a name applied to the part of several old towns where a rope walk is situated, is said to be from lazzareiti, the lepers, ropemaking being one of the few occupations permitted to them. — Mr. Jephson (quoted in Miss Yonge's History of Christicm Names, i. 89). Com- pare the Lizard point in Cornwall and Lezar-drieux (Lizard on the Trieux) in Brittany, both of which have rope- walks near them, and Lizarea Wartha and WoUas (higher and lower) in Gwendron: vid. E. G. Harvey, Mullyon, its History, &c. Lizard (Point) is said to be derived from two Celtic words meaning the "high cape" (Taylor, 226). LocHBRooM, in Perthshire and in Eoss-shire, is a corrupt form of Gaelic Loch-hlwaoin, " The loch of showers or drizzUng rain" (Eobertsou, Gaelic To- pography of Scotland, p. 442). LocKEE-BARROw, \ place-names in LocKER-BY, / the Lake district of N. England, are said to have been called after the Scandinavian Lohi (Taylor, 174). LoFTHOusE, the name of a place in the Cleveland district, Yorkshire, is a corrupted form of the older name Locthusum, in the Domesday Survey (Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, p. XV.). LoGHiLL, an Irish place-name, is a corruption of Ir. Leamh-choill, " elm wood " (Joyce, i. 491). LoGiE-coLDSTONE, the name of a parish in Aberdeenshire, is from the Gaelic Lag-cul-duine, " the hollow be- hind the fort " (Bobertson, p. 443). LoNGCEEASE, the name of a place in Guernsey, a corruption of L'Ancresse {N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90). LoNGEiELD, the name of several townlands in Ireland, is corrupted from Ir. Leamchoill (pronounced lav- whilT), "the elm wood" (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, vol. i. p. 39). LoNGiNUS, the traditional name in the Av/rea Legenda of the soldier who pierced the Saviour's side with his spear at the Crucifixion, is a corrupt form of Longeus, a name also given to him in old English writers, apparently for Loncheus, a name evolved out of Idnche Q^ojxv), the Greek word for the spear (St. John xix. 34) which he employed (whence lonchus, a lance, in Tertullian). Similarly St. Architriclin, frequently mentioned in mediaeval writings, is merely the Greek word for the "governor of the feast" (St. John ii. 8), and the Gospel ofNicodemus (v.) speaks of "a -man named Genturio." ^ In the Poema del Cid, 1. 352, he is* called Longinos ; in the Vie de St. LOOP HEAD ( 542 ) MAI-LAND Auhan, 1. 158, Lungis ; in other old Fr. poems Longis (e.g. Bekker's Fera- hras). Eveljm in 1644 saw in St. Peter's at Borne a statue " of Longinus of a Co- lossean magnitude " (Dia/ry, Nov. 17). Leland reports that a tower of Chep- stow Castle called Longine " was erected by one Longinus, a Jew, father of the soldier whose spear pierced the side of Christ." See also Apocryphal Oospds, p. 264, ed. Cowper ; Chambers, Booh of Buys, i. 372; Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 403. His sacred sides bad been so pierced . . by that rude Roman Souldier, whose name by unwritten tradition was Lon/^ius, but a name (as I suppose) mistaken for the \\ eaoon wherewitli he pierced him, which was hiyx" — Thos. Javhson, Works, i6To, vol. ii. p. USr. Se hundredes ealdor fje hine hetelice stang on his halgan sidan . . hatte longinus. — Le- gends of the Holii Rood, p. 107 (E.E.T.S.). [The centurion that wickedly pierced Him in His holy side was named Longinus.] Ac \>ev cam forth a blynde knyght • with a kene spere y-<;rounde, Hihte longeus, as ))e lettere telle); • and longe had lore hus sight. Langiandj Vision of P. Plowman, C. xxi. 82. Ar he hedde hondlet be woiide so wyde, j^at Longeus made in his syde. Castel off Loue,\. 1432. Your herte souerayne Clouen in twayne, By longes the blynde. The New Notbroune Muyd, 1. 131 (Early Eng. Pop. Poetry, iii. 7). Longes, take the speare in hande, And put from thee, thou ney wounde. Chester Mysteries, ii. 66 (Shaks. Soc). Loop Head, in the county Clare, appears to be a Danish modification of its Irish name Geann-Leime, " Leap Head ; " Loop being for Dan. hlaup, a leap (Joyce, i. 164). LoTHBURY, a quarter of London sup- posed by Stow to have been so called from the loathsome noise made by the brass-turners who there made candle- sticks " and sucli Uke copper or laton works " (he also speUs it Lathherie and Loadherie. — Survay, 1603, p. 104, ed. Thoms), is a corruption of Lattenbury (Taylor, 283), it being, the resort of ■ workers in the composite metal called laton or latten. LowEKTOWN, the name of several townlands in Ireland, is a corruption of Ir. lubh-ghwtan (pron. lom-taun), " a little garden," dimin. of Uilh-gort (lit. " herb-yard "), a garden (Joyce, ii. 318). "Lubbee's Head," sign of an inn (2nd Ft. Hen. IV. ii. 1), i.e. the Lib- hard's, or Leopard's Head. Ludeegasse, " Eiot Street," and Breitengasse, " Broad Street " (which is by no means broad), in Nuremberg, owe their names to the cloth-dressers, Lodern, and lach-lereitern, who for- merly inhabited them (Andresen). Ludgate, London, so spelt as if named after the mythical King Lud, is said to be a corruption of Flood-gate, the old water gate of the Fleet (Satv/r- day Review, vol. 46, p. 461 ; Stow, Sur- vay, p. 15, ed. Thoms). M. MacElligot, name of an Irish family, is a corruption of Mac Hi Leod, i.e. son of the grandson of Leod, from whom also are descended the Scotch Mac- leods (Notes and Queries, 5th S. vii. 33). Madame, a place-name in Cork, stands for Ir. magh-damh, " plain of the oxen" (Joyce, i. 43). Magdebdeg, " Maid's - town," in Germany, Latinized as " Mons Puel- larum," is a modification of the ancient Magetohwgum, " the town on the plain; " Celtic magli, a plain (Taylor, 232). Maiden Castle, the name of a striking encampment in Dorsetsliire, probably constructed by the Britons, and afterwards occupied by the Ro- mans, is said to be compounded of mai and dun, "great hill" (Quarterly He- vino, No. 222, p. 305). Maidenhead, a place-name, is a cor- ruption o{ Maidenhithe (Taylor, 381). Maidstone is etymologically the town on the Medway (Taylor, 389). Mai-land, the Germanized name of Milan (Mid. H. Ger. Median), as if " May land," with reference to the per- MALAGHY ( 543 ) MAURITIUS petual summer of its climate, so as to range with Florence, the flowery city whose device is a lily. Milan is from Latin Mediolanum, itself probably a modification of an older word. Com- pai's Poland. Malachy, in Ireland, a Christian name, is an incorrect Anglicization of Ir. Maeheachlainn or MelaghUn (O'Donovan). Maleventum, " lU-come " (subse- quently changed into Beneventmn, " Well-come "), a corruption of the Greek name Maldeis. Manceoft, in St. Peter Mancroft, an old church in Norwich, so called be- cause it stands on what was once the " Great Croft " of the castle, is from Magna Grofta, the main (0. Fr. magne, maigne) croft. Man of Wak, a townland in the parish of Tubber, Ireland, was origi- nally Maimwa/r (J. H. Todd, Wair of the Gaedhil with the Gaill, p. cxhv.). Mak-B(euf, \ place-names in Nor- Pain-beuf, J mandy, loevf or leuf, also found as hue, being an alteration of the hj of Danish England (Taylor, 186). Maegaeethe, in Denmark, some- times represents the old name Grjot- gaird, where the first part of the word is Icel. grjot, = grit, Ger. gries (Yonge, Christ. Names, i. 295). For the con- trary change, see Mekegrot, p. 236. Maegaeethbnklostee in Cologne WEis originally the shrine of Maria ad gradms, from which, probably through the shortened form Margrad, the name has been corrupted (Aadresen). Maegueeitb, St. The star Margarita Goronce, The Pearl of the Northern Crown, it is said has been sometimes transformed into St. Marguerite (J. F. Blake, Astrononiical Myths, p. 80). Maeket Field, a Lancashire field- name, occurs in old documents as Margreat's Field, evidently Margaret's Field {N. and Q. 5th S. i. 413). Maeket Jew, the name of a town in Cornwall, also called Marazion, is a corruption of its old name Mairaiew or Maircajewe, which is said to mean in Cornish "Thursday's market" (Gai-ew ; Norden ; as if ma/rche de Jeudi, mercatus Jovis diei, cf. Welsh dA/dd Jau, Thurs- day). The name was popularly construed into an argument for Jews having set- tled in Cornwall, liaving been banished thither by the Eoman emperors to work the mines. See Jews' Tin, p. 195. Tlien a town among ns, too, which we call Market Jew, but the old name was Marazion, that means the Bitterness of Zion, they tell me ; and bitter work it was for them no doubt, poor souls ! — C. Kuigsteii, I'eusf, p. 2.)5 (1851). Maekham, as a surname in Ireland, is an Anglicizing of Ir. O'Marcachain (O'Donovan). Mark Lane, in London, is a cor- ruption of Mart Lane. J\Iart lane, so called of a privilege some- time enjoined to keep a mart there, long since discontinued, and therefore forgotten, so as nothing remaiueth for memory but the name of Mart Lane, and that corruptly termed Murke Lane. — Stow, Survay of London, 1603, p. 57, ed. Thoms. Maelbobough is not so named from its marl soil, but was originally (St.) Maidulf's horough (Taylor, 392). Maeylebone, the name of the church and parish so called, which looks like a corruption of Ma/ry -la-bonne, is really from Mary-le-lourne, i.e. the chapel of St. Mary situated on the hourne or brook which flows down from Hamp- stead to the Thames, giving names by the way to Brooh Street, Tyhurn, &c. The bourne or brook which has given its name, first to Tyburn, and afterwards to St. jMary " le Borne," and which, rising on the south-western slope of Hampstead Hill, runs close by Lord Hertford's villa in the Regent's Park, crosses the road opposite Sussex Place, and reaches High Street a little south of the cemetery. — Sat. Review. Vide Jesse, London, i. p. 47. Matteefacb, a surname, is said to be a corruption of BeMairtivas or Martin vast, " Martin's fortress " (Chamock). Maud (formerly Molde, Fr. Mahaudt for Mahthild, Matilda) is sometimes in Ireland an incorrectly AngUcized form of Meadhhh (pron. Meave). Mauritius, "1 in some Irish famihes, MoETiMEE, J are mere attempts to MAUSETHUBM ( 544 ) MONEYGOLD Anglicize the native name Muirchear- tach {pron. Murhertagh), the appella- tion of the hero of an old Irish poem (Tracts relating to Ireland, Ir. Archseo- log. Soo. vol. i.). Hence also MuHagh, and Moriarty. Mausbthuem, " Mouse-tower," the name of an ancient tower in the Ehine near Bingen, was originally Mautturm, i.e. toll-house, from mauth, toll, so called because the duty on goods pass- ing up the river used to be collected there. The popular legend accounting for the modem name is told by Sir B. Barckley as follows : — Hatto Bishop of Ments in Germanie, per- ceiuing the poore people in great lacke of victuals by the scarcitie of come, gathered a great many of them together, and shut them into a barne, and burnt them, saying : That they differed little from mice that consumed corne, and were profitable to nothing. But God left not so great a crueltie vnreuenged : for he made mice assault him in great heapes, which ueuer left gnawing vpon him night nor day : he fled into a Tower which was in the midst of the Riuer of Rhyne (which to this day is called the Tower of Mice, of that euent) supposing bee should be safe from them in the midst of the Riuer : But an innumerable Companie of Mice swam over the riuer to execute the just judgement of God and deuoured him. — The Felicitie of' Man, 1631, p. 458. Southey has made this story the sub- ject of a ballad. ■ A frontier town of N. Tirol is called Mauthaus, i.e. Custom-house. It is asserted in Beauties of the Rhine, by H. G. Feamside (p. 179), but I know not on what authority, that the Mausethurm was formerly Moussen- thurm, so called because mounted with guns which bore the name of mousserie. Megabyzus, Me&abignes, &c., are mere Greek transUterations of Persian names beginning with the word Baga, God, as if the prefix meant "great," megas. Melville, a Connaught surname, is an Anghcized form of Ir. O'Mulvihil (O'Donovan). Memnonia of the Greeks, the so- called buildings of Memnon, owe their name to a misunderstanding of the word mermen, which signifies vast monuments, especially sepulchral monuments (Bunsen, Egypt, vol. iii. p. 139). Mendjou, or Menjow, in Prov. Pr. = mangeurs, a local nickname given to the inhabitants of Alaise by those of Myon, is said to be a perversion of the old tribal name ManduhU [Man- Bhvdh) in Caesar (De Lincy, Proverhes Frangans, i. vi.). Men-op-Wae, a ridge of rocks off the Cornish coast, is a modem corruption of Cornish Menava/wr (=: Welsh maen- y-fawr), " the great rock " (N. amd Q. 4th S. iv. 406). Mephistophilbs. If Andresen is to be credited, the original spelling of this name was MephoMstophiles, i.e. No- Faust-lover, i.e. Faust-hater. He thinks that the present form has an under- thought as to his mephitic nature {Volksetymologis, p. 17). Meeey Modnt, the name which the Puritans gave to Mount WoUaston, south of Boston, New England, was a corruption of Ma-re Mount, the name given it by one of the early colonists (Bryant and Gay, Hist, of the Umiied States, vol. i. p. 424). Milesian, a term applied to the Irish of aristocratic descent, as if they came from Miletus, according to Dr. Meyer is from the Irish word rmleadh, a soldier (Latham, Geltie Nations, p. 75). Milfoed, a Connaught surname, is an Anghcized form of Ir. O'Mulfover (O'Donovan). Mincing Lane, off Tower Street, London, is a corruption of Mincheon Lane, "so called of tenements there sometime pertaining to the Minchuns or nuns of St. Helen's in Bishopsgate Street" (Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 50, Thorns), from A. Sax. minicen, nvwrn- cene, a nun, a female monk (A. Sax. munuc). Moat Hill, in Hawick, Scotland, is not the hUl with a moat or ditch, but identical with the Mote Hill or Moot Hill foimd in other places, that is, the meeting hill, or place of assembly, Norse mot (Taylor, 291). MoNEYGOLD, the name of a place near Grange, in SUgo, is a cmious per- version of its Irish name Muine- MONEYBOD ( 545 ) MULLBOSE Bhihhaltaigh, " The shrubbery of Duald" (a raan's name). The min'ne was changed into money ; and, in order to match, Dlmhhaltaigh, contracted into Bhiyild, and pronounced by pho- netic change guald, was transformed into gold (Joyce, ii. 142). MoNEYKOD, a place-name in Antrim, is an AngHoized form of Ir. muine ruide (or rod), " Shrubbery of the iron- scum " (Joyce, ii. 350). MoNEYSTEKLiNa, a place-name in Londonderry, is an English corruption of the Irish name Monasferlynn, " the monastery of O'Lynn," divided as Mona-sterlynn (Joyce, ii. 146). The conversion of a monastery, whether O'Lynn's or otherwise, into money sterhng is a process not unknown in English chronicles. MoNftiBBLLO, the Sicilian name of Mt. Etna, is a corruption of Monte Oehel, nterally " Mt. Mountain," from Arab, gebel, a mountain. Monster Tea G-akdens, a name for a certain place of popular resort on the banks of the Thames, was a corruption of the original name The Minster Gar- dens, or Monasieiy Gardens, an ancient appm-tenance of the Abbey of West- minster. (See Scott, Gleanings from Westminster Abbey, p. 229.) MoNTAOUE, as a surname in Ulster, is an Anghoized form of Mac Teige (O'Donovan). Monte-Felice, " Happy Mount," is a Portuguese rendering of djehel al-fil, "Mountain of the Elephant," in the kingdom of Adel (Devic). MoNTE-FELTEo, a mountainous dis- trict N. of Urbino, as if " the mount of the felt-hat " (like Pilatus ■=: Pileatus, "Hatted"), was so named originally from a temple of Jupiter Feretrius which was there (Quarterly Review, No. 177, p. 97). MoNTE Matto, as if " Mad mount," is an ItaHan corruption of Mona Ily- mettus. MoNTMARTEE, a district of Paris, is said to be a corruption of mons Martis, mountaiu of Mars (vid. Thorpe, Northern Mythology, i. p. 228). MoNTEosE, in Porfai-shire, is a cor- ruption of the ancient name mom-os, Gaelic nwnadh-rois, " The hill of the ravine " (Robertson, p. 454). MoNY-MusK, a place in Aberdeen- shire, is probably a con-uption of monadh-mtoice, "Boar's HUl" (Robert- son, Gaelic Topography, p. 455). Moon, a surname, is a contracted form of Mohune (Camden, Bemaines, 1637, p. 148). Mooesholm, in the Cleveland dis- trict, is a corrupted orthography of Morehusum, in the Domesday Survey {Fraser's Magazine, Feb. 1877, p. 171 ; Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, ■p. •^x.). MoEDKAPELLE, " Murder - chapsl," near Bonn, is corrupted from the original name Martyrerhapelle (An- dres en). MoEE-CLAEK, a curious old corrup- tion of Mortlake, on the Thames near Richmond, which, by an incorrect division of the word as Mor-tlahe, was frequently pronounced More - clach. Thus an old poem, 1705, speaks of " Moreclack Tapstry " (see Nares), and Cowley of " The richest work of Mmi- clahes noble loom." Anil now Fervet OpuB of Tapestry at Moj-e- clark. — Fuller, JVorthies, ii. 354. MoENiNG Stae, The, the name of a river which flows through co. Lime- rick, is due to a popular mistake. Its old Ir. name Samhair was corrupted into Camhair, which signifies " the break of day," and this was further improved into " Morning Star" (Joyce, ii. 456). MouNT-siON, the Scriptiu'al sounding name of several places in Ireland, is a half-translation, half-corruption, of Ir. Cnoc-a'.-tsidheadn, " HiU of the fairy- mount " (Joyce, i. 41). MouSEHOLE, the name of a fishing village near Penzance, is said to be a corruption of the Cornish words Moz- hayle, the " Maiden's brook," or Moz- hal, the "Sheep's moor" (N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90). MuD-CEOFT, the name of a field near Eastbourne, was originally the Moat Croft Field (G. F. Chambers, East- hourne, p. 21). MiJLLKOSE, " Mould-rose," a place- N N MTTSAI ( 546 ) OLD ABERDEEN name, is a G-ermanized form of Slavonic Melraz (Taylor, 389). MusAi, or Muson, the name of a place in Middle Egypt, on the east side of the river, so spelt as if it meant (in Greek) the abode of the Muses, is a perversion of the ancient name T-en- Moshe, " the river-bank (or island) of Moses," so called in a monument of the reign of Eamses III. (Brugsch, Egypt under the Fhm-aohs, vol. ii. p. 112). Myloed, a place near Brian^on, is a popular corruption of Millaures (= milles vents). — L. Larchey, Diet, des Nomnies, p. xiii. N. Nancy Cousin's Bay, in North America, is a corruption by English sailors of Anse des Cousins, or Bay of Mosquitoes, the name given to it by the French settlers. Negeopont, "the black bridge,'' the modern name of the island of Eubcea, is a corruption, probably due to Italian sailors, ofNegripo, which is a modifica- tion of Dgripo or Evripo, the town built on the ancient Em-ipus (Taylor, 397). The mediate expression was Mod. Greek en Egripo. Nettle, as a proper name, seems to correspond to the old German Ohneftili, from 0. H. Ger. Icncht, A Sax. cniht, a " knight " (Ferguson, Eng. Su/rnames, p. 24). Nedmagen, " New Maw " (!), a Swiss place-name, is a Germanization of the ancient Noviomagus. Neunkieohen, "nine churches,'' a German place-name, is a corruption of Neuenkirchen, " New church " (Taylor, 464). Newholm, near Whitby, a corrup- tion of Neuham in the Domesday Survey. Nightingale Lane (London) was originally named after the " Knighten- (/mM" of Portsoken (Ed. Review, No. 267, Jan. 1870), A. Sax. cnihtcna guild. There were fhirteen Kniglits or soldiers, well-beloved to the Kin^[Kdgar] and realm, for service by them done, which requested to have a certain portioJi of land on the east part of the city. . . . The King granted to their request . . . and named it Kvighten Guild. — Stnw, Sun^ayj 1603, p. 46 (ed. Thorns). Norton, a surname in Connaught, is an AngUeized form of O'Naghton (O'Donovan). Nutfoed, an English place-name, is properly the ford of the neat cattle (Taylor, 466), sometimes called nouf, A. Sax. neat. 0. Oakhampton, a town in Devonshire, as if " Oak-home-town," is a corruption of its ancient name Ochenitone (it is still popularly called OcMngton), the town at the confluence of the two rivers Ook or Ockment. Oakington. Near Cambridge is a village, called phonetically by its in- habitants " Hokinton." This the rail- way company imagined to be a local taispronLinciation for " Oakington," which name they have painted up on the spot, and stereotyped by their time- tables. Archaeological researches, how- ever, proved that the real name is Hockynton, and that it is derived from an ancient family once resident there — the Hockings. See 42?!,^ Annual Report of the FubUa Records, 1880; Standard, Aug. 29, 1880. Odenseb, sometimes also Odin's isle, was originally Odin's holy place (Andresen). OSins-boeq, an Icelandic name for Athens in the Postula Sogwr (Stories of the Apostles), as if "Odin's Borough" (Cleasby), where Odins is a corruption of Athens, horg being commonly ap- pended to town-names, as in R&ma- horg. Oelbach, a German river-name, as if " oil-brook," is, according to Mone, from Ir. oil, a stone (Taylor, 389). Another form of that word is Ir. aill (pron. oil), a rock, whence " The OH," a townland in Wexford, derives its nanie (Joyce, i. 24). Old Aberdeen, or Old Town. Mr. OLD MAN ( 5-17 ) PALLETS A. D. Morice writes to me as follows : — "This place is mucla more modern than Aberdeen pi-oper, and the original name, stOl colloquially in use, was Alton, meaning, I believe, in Celtic, 'the Village of the Bm-n.' Alton became naturally enough Old Toivn, and this eventually Old Aberdeen." Allt is the GaeUc for " stream." Old Man, a name frequently given to a conspicuous rock, e.g. at Coniston, is a corruption of Celtic alt maen, "high rock" (Taylor, 388). Old Maud, an estate in the parish of New Deer, north of Aberdeen. The original name was Aultmaud, mean- ing the Burn of the Fox's Hole. This within the last century has become corrupted into Old Maud, and when the railway was made from Aberdeen to Inverness, and a village sprang up at one of the stations near Aultmaud the proprietor gave it the name of New Maud (Mr. A. D. Morice). OLrvBR, originally a name of chivalry, as in the phrase " A Eowland for an Oliver," Fr. Olivier, It. Oliviero, so spelt as if derived from Lat. oliva, the oUve, is, no doubt, a perversion of the Scandinavian Olaf, Olafr, or Anlaf (whence the church of 8t. Olave, London, derives its name). It was confused probably sometimes with the Danish name (plv&r, "ale bibber." Geange, the name of a town near Avignon, is a corruption of the ancient name Armsion (Taylor, 204). OsTBND, in Belgium, which would seem to mean the " east end " (like Ostend in Essex), is really the "west [oueif) end " of the great canal (Taylor, 463). Ours, Rue avx, "Bears' Street," in Paris, was originally Rue aux Oues, " Geese Street " (old Fr. oue ■=.oie), so called from the cookshops there which made geese their speciality (P. L. Jacob, Becueil de Fa/rces, 15th cent. p. 305). Ovens, The, the name of a village in CO. Cork, is a corruption of Ir. TJa/m- hadnn, pronounced oovan, i.e. a cave, there being a very remarkable series of these at the place (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, vol. i. p. 426). Over, a place-name in Cambridge- shire, is from A. Sax. (ifer, a shore, Ger. ufer (Taylor, 482). Oxford, old Eng. Oxen-ford, and Oxna-ford, apparently, like Bosporos, " the ford of oxen," was probably origi- nally Otisen-ford, or Ous-ford, i.e. the ford of the Isis (Isidis vadum), Ouse, Ose, Use, Ise, a frequent river-name, also found in the forms Ush, Esh, Exe, Axe, and Ock, all from the Celtic uisge, water. Hence also Z7a!-bridge and Osen-ey near Oxford. Howell in his Londinopolis, p. 12, has the remark that the "Isis or Ouse . . . passeth at length by Oxenford, who some imagine should rather be caU'd Ouseford of this Eiver." OxMANTOWN, a quarter of old Dublin, is a coiTuption of Ostman-ioum, the Ostmen having made a settlement there. Ox Mountains, in Shgo, is a trans- lation of their Mod. Ir. name Sliabh- dliamh, " mountain of the oxen," but this is a perversioi^ of the ancient 8Uabh-ghamh, probably meaning "stormy mountain" (Joyce, i. 55). OxSTEAD, \ a parish near Godstone OxsTBD, / in Surrey, is a corrup- tion of Oak-stead, the settlement in the oak woods. Oyster-Hill, the name of the re- mains of a Boman encampment in the parish of Dinder, near Hereford, is supposed to be a survival of the name oiOstm'iiis Scapula, the consular gover- nor of Britain (Camden's Britannia, p. 580, ed. Gibson; Tac. Agricola, c. 14, Bohn's trans, note in loco). P. Pain, or Fayne, a surname, i.e.Payen, a pagan (Painim), from Lat. Pagamis. Pallets, an old popular name for a parish church near Eoyston in Here- fordshire, so called from a " saint Eppalet, whose reliques lie buried about the high Altar" (Weever, Funerall Monuments, p. 545, 1631). This Pallet or Epfalet is a curiously disguised form of Ilippolyttis (It. Sant Iijpolito), who was martyred in PABISH GARDEN ( 548 ) PETEB GUN 252 by being torn in pieces by wUd horses, to fulfil the meaning of his name. The hamlet is still known as Ippoliis (Yonge, Ohrist. Names, i. 184). The memory of this saint was long pre- served by a curious custom thus re- counted by Weever : — This man [Eppalet] in his life time was a good tamer of colts, and as good a Horse- leach: And for these qualities so devoutly honoured after his death, that all passengers by that way on Horse-bacVe, thought them- selues bound to bring their Steedes into the Church, euen vp to the high Altar, where this holy Horseman was shrined, and where a Priest continually attended, to bestow such fragments of Eppalets miracles, as would either tame yong horses, cure lame iades, or refresh old, wearied, and forworne Hackneyes. — Ancient Funerall MonumentSj p. 545. Parish Garden, — Do you take the court for Paruh garden J ye rude slaves. — Shakespeare, Hen. VIll. v. 4. So in the original copies (Dyee), — a popular corruption of Pa/rh Owrden, " the House oi Bohert de Paris, which King Bichard III. proclaimed a recep- tacle of Butchers Garbage, the Bear- garden in Southwark" (Bailey). Pan, the pastoral god, the Greek form of the Sanskrit Pavana, the wind (M. Miiller, CMps, vol. ii.), was com- monly understood to mean the " all pervading god," as if connected with pas, pan, all, or the " aU delighting." Homer, Hymn, 18. And Pan they call'd him, since he brought to all Of miith so rare and full a festival. Chapman, p. 109 (ed. Hooper). Pavana, from the root pu, to purify (Piotet, Orig. Indo-Europ. ii. 116), indi- cates the cleansing power of the wind, the true " broom that sweeps the cob- webs off the sky." Compare: — All the creatures ar his seruitours ; The windes do sweepe his chambers euery day; And cloudes doe wash his rooms. G. Fletcher, Christs Triumph after Death, St. 27 (1610). Men see not the bright light which is in the clouds ; but the wind passeth, and cleans- eth them. — A. V. Job, xxxvii. 21. Paul, the Christian name of the celebrated painter Paul de la Boche, was originally Pol, an abbreviation of Sippolyte, the name by which he was christened {N. and Q. 4th S. ii. 231). Pawn, an old name for a corridor, which formed a kind of bazaar, in the Eoyal Exchange, is a corruption of Ger. hahn, Dutch haan, a path or walk (see Jesse, London, vol. ii. p. 356). In truth (kind cousse) my comming's from the Pawn. 'Tis merry when gossips meet, 1609. You must to the Pawn to buy lawn. Webster, Westward Ho, ii. 1 (see Dyce, in be). Peerless Pool, a place near Old Street Koad, London, is a corruption of Perilous, or Parlous Pool, formerly a spring that, overflowing its banks, caused a very dangerous pond wherein many persons lost their lives {Old Plays, vol. vi. p. 33, ed. 1825). We'll show you the bravest sport at parlous pond. — The Roaring Girle, 1611, act i. sc. 1. Not far from it [Holywell] is also one other clear water called Perillous pond, be- came divers youths, by swimming therein, have been drowned. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 7 (ed. Thoms). Penny come quick, for Pen y mm gunc, " Head of the Creek Valley," the Cornish name for Falmouth (M. MiiUer, OMps, iii. p. 304). Pennyceoss, near Plymouth, is said to be from the old British name Pen-y- crwys, the "height of the cross." Percy Cross, at Walham Green, Middlesex, is a corruption of the older form "Purser's Gross." This in its turn may perhaps have been a corrup- tion of the cross (roads) leading to the adjacent "Parson's Green" {Notes and Queries, 5th S. vi. 509). Peter Gowee, an old corruption of Pythagoras, through the French Pi/tions of Tihhald, the TwoPOTTS, J popular form of Tlieo- iald. Mr. M. A. Lower says, " I know a place called Tipplers Oreen, which in old writings is called "Theobald's Green " (Essays on Eng. Surnames, p. 97). Tombs. This funereal surname is for Toines, i.e. Toms or Tom's (so. son), just as Timbs is for Tims, i.e. Timothy's son (Bardsley). Tom Kbdgwick, a name popularly given to a river in New Brunswick, is a corruption of Petamhediac, itself a contraction of the native name Quah- Tah- Wah-Am- Quah-Duavic (Taylor, 391). Toebe DEL PuLCi (Tower of Fleas), a watch-tower in Sicily, standing on the site of what was once a temple del Polluee, of Pollux (Southey, Common Place Booh, iv. p. 612). TosTiNGs' Well, the popular name of a spring in the western suburbs of the town of Leicester, which might seem to be a relic of the Saxon Tostig, is a corruption of its older name St. Austin's Well into 't Austin's Well, hke TOUB SANS VENIN ( 563 ) TBISTBAM Tddley, TamtUn's, TelKn's, for 8t. Olaf, St. Antholin's, StHelen's. It wascalled St Augustine's Well from its vicinity to an Augustine monastery {Choioe Noies,Pol]iL(yre,Tp. 205). Tour sans Venin, the tower which no poisonous animal can approach, owes its name and legend to a corrup- tion of San Verena or Saint Vrain into san veneno, sans venin (M. Miiller, Lec- tures, 2nd S. p. 368). ToussAiNT, "All Saints' (Day)," used as a Fr. Christian name, is said to be in some instances a corruption of Tos- tmn, the name of a knight who fought at Hastings, which is another form of Thnrstanj Scand. Thorstein, "Thor's stone," whence also Tunstan and Tun- stall (Yonge, Christian Names, ii. 206). Compare Norweg. Steinthor, Steindor. Another corruption of Thorstone is, no doubt, Throwsione, who was sheriff of London (d. 1519). — Stow, Siirvay, p. 117. TowEEMOEE, an Irish place-name (Cork), is an Anglicized form of Ir. Teamhair mor, " the greater elevation " (Joyce, i. 284). TooGOOD, a surname^ is a corruption of the Walloon family-name Thungut (S. Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 320, 1880). Teailplat, in Dumfriesshii-e, a cor- ruption of the older name Traverflat, from the Celtic treahhar, a naked side (Skene, Oeliic Scotland, p. 215). Teeaclb Field, the name of a field near the Old Passage on the Severn, is a homely corruption of Thecla('s) Field, there being a very ancient chapel dedi- cated to St. Thecla, now in ruins, on an islandadjoiniiig(T7ieGMardmw,May28, 1879, p. 752). Teicala, " thrice beautiful," a town in Thessalyj is a corruption of its an- cient name Tricca. The change by which it has arrived at its present form IS a good example of a process which is found more or less in most languages, but nowhere so conspicuously as in mo- dem Greek ;— this is, the modification of an oldname in such a way as to give it a distinct meaning in the spoken tongue. Thus Scu2n is altered into Scopia, "the look-out place;" Nwxos into Axia, "the worthy;" Peparethos into Pipei-i, "pepper; " Astypalcea into AstropalcBa, " old as the stars ; " Grissa mto Oh)-yso, "the golden." The Italians when occupying parts of Greece simi- larly changed Monte Hymetto into Monie Matto, " the mad mountain ; " and Evripo or Egripo, the later form of Euripus, mto Negroponte, "the black bridge," a name which was subse- quently applied to the whole of Eubcea (Tozer, Eighldnds of Turkey, vol. ii. p. Teipe CodiSt, London, was originally Stnjpe's Court (Taylor, 399). Tkisteam, originally the name of a celebrated hero of mediseval romance, anciently spelt Tristrem, Tristan, Try- stan, formed from the Cymric name Trwst (Welsh trwst, trystau, noise, din, thunder, try Stan, a blusterer), under- stood as a herald or proclaimer (Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 145). The name was generally associated with Pr. trist, Lat. tristis, sad, and sup- posed to refer to the melancholy cir- cumstances of the hero's birth. It was probably in allusion to this that Don Quixote accepted the sobriquet of " the Knight of the Eueful Countenance" (Id.). Compare also Welsh trwstan, unlucky. Sterne calls the name " Melan- choly dissyllable of sound 1 " {Tristram Shandy, vol. i. ch. xix.). Ah, my little sOnne, thou haSt murthered thy mother. . . . And becatlse I shall die of the birth of thee, I charge thee, gentlewoman, that thou beseech my lord king Meliodas, that when my son shall be christened let him be named Tristram, that is as much to say as sorrowf'uU birth. — Malory, Historic qf' K. Ar- thur, 1634, vol. ii. p. 3 (ed. Wright). Tristram, or sad face, became identified with the notion of sorrow ; so that the child of St. Louis, born while his father was in captivity on the Nile, and his mother in danger at Damietta, was named Jean 2'nstan. — Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 145, Tristrem in old romances is uni- formly represented as the patron of the chase, and the first who reduced hunt- ing to a science. " Sir Tristrem," or " an old Tristrem," passed into a com- mon proverbial appellation for an ex- pert huntsman (Sir W. Scott, Sir Tris- trem, p. 273). This was due, perhaps, to an imagined connexion with trist, an TEOJA ( 664 ) TBOY TOWN old term of the chase for a station in hunting. On hunting oft he yede, To swiche alawe he drewe, Al thus; More he couthe of veneri, Than couthe Manerious. air Tristrem, fytte i. St. xxvii. The hooke of Tenery of hawking and hunt- ing is called the booke of Sir Tristram. — Ma- lory, Hist, of K. Arthur, ii. 6 (ed. Wright). Teoja, the Greek name of an Egyp- tian town, is a corrupted form of Turah, ancient Egyptian Tu-roau, "the moun- tain of the great quarry " (Brugsch, Egypt under the Pharaohs, i. p. 74). Strabo and Diodorus accotmt for the name by feigning that the town was built by the Trojan captives of Mene- laus who came to Egypt after the siege of Troy ! Teoublefield, a surname, is a cor- ruption of Tv/rherville (Oamden, B,e- maines, 1637, p. 148). Tkoynovant, Troynova, or New Troy, a name frequently given to London in the old chroniclers and poets, supposed to have been so called because founded by a mythical king Brute from old Troy, is a corruption of Trinovant, or Tr?TOo6(M/,namedfrom the Trinobantes, one of the native British tribes. Whenne Brute had thus desti'oyed the Geaunts ... he commyng by y« Ryuer of Thamys, for pleasur thathe had in that Ryuer, with also the Commodities therunto adioyn- ynge, beganne tiiere to buylde a Cytie in the remembraunce of the Cytie of Troye lately subuerted ; and named it Troynoimnt : whiche is as moche to saye as newe Troye, which name enduryd tylle the commynge of Lud. — Fabyon, Chronicle, cap. iiii. p. 11 (ed. Ellis). dsesar nameth the city of Trinobantes, which hath a resemblance with Troynova, or Trinobantum, — Stow, Siirvay, 1603, p. 2 (ed. Thoms). As Jeffreye of Monmoth, the Welche his- torian, reporteth. Brute . . . builded a citie neare unto a river now called Thames, and named it Trnynovant, or Trenovant. — Id. ed. 1598, p. 1. What famous off-spring of downe raced Troy, King Brute the Conqueror of Giants fell, Built London first these Mansion Towers of As all the spacious world may witnesse well, Euenhe it was, whose glory more to vaunt. From burned Troy, sur-named this T'roy- nouant. R. Johnson, Londons Descriptiov, 1607. Ctesar. You must forgive the towns which did revolt, Nor seek revenge on Trinobants. . . . .... So let these decrees Be straight proclaim'd through Troynomnt whose tower Shall be more fairly built at my charge. J. Fisher, Fidmus Troes, act v. sc. 6 (1633). Even to the beauteous verge of Trou-novant, That decks this Thamesis on either side. Peele, Descensus Astrate, p. 543 (ed. Dyce). Gresham, the heir of golden Gresham's land. That beautified New Troy with Royal Change Badge of his honour and magnificence. Peele, Polyhymnia, p. 570 (ed. Dyce). With such an one was Thamis beautifide ; That was to weet the famous Troynovant, Iji which her kingdomes throne is chiefly re- siant. Spenser, Faerie Queene, IV. 11, xxviii. These bawdes which doe inhabite Troynovant, And iet it vp & downe i' th' streetes, aflaunt. In the best fashion, thus vpholde their state. R. C. The Times' Whistle, p. 86, 1. 2727 (E.E.T.S.). Like Minos, or justjudging Rhadamant, He walkes the darkesome streets of Troynmwnt, Taylor the Wafer-Poet, p. 491. Doubt not ye the Gods have answer'd Catieuchlanian Trinobant, Tennyson, Boudicea. In order to fit in with this theory as to their legendary progenitor the BriissA were sometimes degraded into the Tirutish. The mightie Brute, firste prince of all this lande Possessed the same and ruled it well in one . . . But how much Brutish blod hath sithence be spilt To ioyne againe the sondred vnitie ! T. NoHone, Gorboduc, 1561, p. 109 (Shaks. Soc. ed.). Out of this realme to rase the Brutish Line. Id. p. 123. Teoy Town, the name of a hamlet in Dorsetshire between Dorchester and Blandford, suggestive of Brute and his Trojan colony, appears to be a half- translation, half-perversion, of Welsh caer-troi, a tortuous city (or wall), a labyrinth, from troi, to turn ; cf. troad and troiad, a turning, tro, a turn. Such mazes or labyrinths were constructed by the old inhabitants of Britain with banks of turf, of which remains have been found in different parts of the kingdom. They are common in Wales, where they are called Caertroi, that is, turning towns. — Murray's Handbook of Dorset, &c. p. 110. TETJEFIT ( 565 ) WATEBFOBD ■ Truefit, a Bumame, seems to be identical with Danish Truvid, from Thorvid, " Thor's wood " (Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 206). Tkdeman, a surname, is said to be a corruption of the Cornish Tremaine (Charnock). TuLLYLAND, a plaoe-name in Cork, is a corruption of Ir. Tulaigh-Eileain, "Helena's HiJl" (Joyce, i. 58). TiJRKHEiM. The German town so named has no connexion with the Turks, but rather with Thiiringern, its old name being Thuringoheim (Andre- sen). TuRNBULL St., in London, is a fre- quent old corruption of Turnmill St., originally named from the " Turnmill or Tremill brook, for that divers mills were erected upon it " (Stow, Swrvay, 1603, p. 6, ed. Thorns). Other oldforms of the name are Trylmyl 8t., Trunhall St., Twmhall St., Trillmelle 8t. It is a by-word in the old drama as a resort of profligates (Timbs, London and West- mnster, i. 266 seq. ; Stanley, Memoirs of Westminster Abbey, p. 6). Our Tumbull Street poor bawds to these are base. Taylor the Water-Poet, A Bawd. Tamlall, the Bankside, or the Minories. Davenport, New Trick to Cheat the Devil. Besides new -years capons, the lordship Of Tumbull. Randolph, Worki, p. 247 (ed. Hazlitt). Turner, a surname, is in some in- stances a corruption of the foreign name Tolner {Ed. Bev. vol. 101, p. 382). Twaddle, an Irish surname common in the co. Clare, is a corruption of Dow- dde {N. and Q. 4th S. ii. 231). Twopenny. The surname so called is said to be a corruption of the Flemish name Tupigny. Sechzehn Hausern, "Beneath the six- teen houses." For the expression com- pare Unter Seidemacher, &c., Lat. inter sicarios (Andresen). V. Vallais, a corruption of Wallis, the old name of a canton in Switzerland, identical with Welsh, Wiilseh, "foreign," so called from being inhabited chiefly by Italian foreigners (Tozer, Bighlcmds ofTwJcey, vol. ii. p. 170). Vaelingacestir, " Camp of the War- lings," was an Anglo-Saxon corruption of the Eoman Verolamium through the form Varlama-cestir (Beda). ViELFEASs, a "glutton," used by the German missionaries to Greenland for a pigeon, as if the voracious bird, is a corruption of the Norwegian fidllfrass, " inhabitant of the rocks " (Kistelhuber, in Bevue Polit. et Litteiravre, 2nd S. v. 711). Viellmann's LtrsT, " many men's delight," the name of a German tea- garden, or lust-garten, was originally (it is said) Fhilomeles Lust (Forste- mann in Taylor, 399). ViNiPOPEL, an old corruption in Ger- man oi Phdlippopel, Philippopolis. Vision, Monasteee de la, is the name given by the traveller Poncet to the monastery of Bisan in Abyssinia (see Bruce, ed. Panckouke, i. 509 ; ii. 160). VoLATEKB^, a Latinized form of the name of the Etruscan town Velatlvri, assimilating it to terra (Dennis, Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria, vol. ii. p. 139). Vulgar, a surname, is a corruption of Wulgar or Wulfgar (Charnock). U. Ugly Piee, The, a place in Guernsey, is a corruption of La Hougue-d-la-Ferre {N. and Q. 5th.S. u. -p. 90). Unter Sachsenhausen, " Beneath the Saxon sturgeon," the name of a street in Cologne, was originally Untei- W. Waemlow, a place in "Worcestershire, was anciently Wcermundes hlcew, the hill of one Wsermund (Taylor, 313). Wateefoed, in Ireland (anciently Vadrejhrd), is a corruption of the WAYLANB-SMITH ( 566 ) W00DH0U8E Norse Ved>-a-fiordr, the firth of Earns (or wethers). — Taylor, 390. Wayland - Smith, the name of a place in Berkshire, anciently Welandes Sniddde, " Wayland's forge, or smithy," so called after A. Sax. Weland, Ger. Wieland, Icel. Volimdr, the mythical hlacksmith or Vulcan of the northern mythology (akin apparently to Icel. pel, craft, wile, and so an artificer). Cf. Icel. Vblundar-Ms (Wayland's house), a labyrinth. See Scott, Kenil- zoorth, ch. xiii. Weaey-all Hill, at Glastonbury, seems to be a popular racking of the more ancient name Werall or Werrall, which is probably the same word as the "Wirhael of Chester. Thre hawthornes also, that groweth in werall, Do burgc and here grene leaaes at Christmas, I.yje oflosepk of Armathia, 1. 386 (1520, ed. Pynson). CoUinson says that Weary-all Hill was so called in legendary belief from St. Joseph and his companions sitting down there weary with their journey ; he also mentions Weriel Park as be- longing to Glastonbury Abbey {Hist, of Somerset, ii. 265, in Brand, Pop. Antiq. iii. 378). & when she was taken with guile, 1)6 ffled from that peril! we?t into Worrall (Cot. MS. Wyrhale). Percy Folio MS. vol.' ii. p. 45i, 1. 1074. Wbisenau, near Mayence, as if from weise, a meadow, is said to be corrupted from Lat. vicus novus (Andresen). Wblfake, a surname, is apparently a corruption of Wolfer, A. Sax. Vulfere, Icel. Ulfar (Yonge, Ghristian Names, ii. 269). ■ Whitbkead, a surname, is said to be a corruption of the old Eng. name Whitberht (Ferguson, 90). WiEspNFELD. j The^e places have WiBSENSTEiG. [ no Connexion with WiESBNTHAU. ) loiese, a meadow, but got their names from the imsep,t, or buffalo, which roanjed in the old Ger- man forests (Andresen). WiLBBEFOECB, the sumame, is said to be corrupted from Wilburg foss. WiLBEAHAM, a Surname, is an assimi- lation to Abraham of the original local name Wilburgham (Lower). WiLDGOosE, a surname, is said to be a corruption of Wilgoss or Wilgis (C!hw- nock). WiLDSOHONAU, the name of a valley m N. Tirol, apparently descriptive of its "wild" and " beautiful " scenery, is said to be properly and locally pro- nounced Wiltsch/tiau, being derived from wiltsehefi, to flow, and au, watey (Monthly Packet, N. Ser. vii. 495). WiLLAMiSE, a sumame at Oxford, is a corruption of the Huguenot fanuly- name Villehois (S. Smiles, Tlie Hwg'we- nots, p. 323, 1880). WiLLODGHBY. This very Enghshr looking name for aj place south of Cal- cutta, recorded in old maps and gazettes, is a corruption of the native name Ulu- haria, so given in Hunter's Imperial Gazetteer of India (Sat. Review, vol. 53, p. 184). Wine St., in Bristol, was originally Wynche Street, so called from the eollis- trigium or instrument of torture which formerly stood there (Galendcur of Al- hallowen, Brystowe, p. 64). Winifred, or Winifrid, a Christian name, is an Anglicized form of Owen- frewi, "white stream," the name of a Welsh saint, assimilated to A. Sax. Winfrith, "friend of peace" (Yonge, Ghristian Names, ii. 134). WiNKBL (corner, nook), in Lange Winhel, the name of a place on the Bhine, is a, corruption of Weinzell, the Vini cella of the Eomans (H. G. Peam- side. Beauties of the Rhifie, p. 184). WiNTEETHDR, the name of a small town in Switzerland, as if " Winter- door," is a Germanized form of the Celtic Viiodurum (Forstemann). Wqhlfahet, " Welfare, "a,s a German proper-name, is a corruption of |Fo?/- hart (Andresen). WoMBNSwoLD, the popular pronun- ciation of the place-name Wilmings- wold. So Simpson of Selmeston (Sus- sex); Wedgpfietdoi Wednesfield ; Nurs- ling of Nutshalling (see N. and Q. 5th S. ii. 94, 330). WooDHODSE, a family-name of East Angha, is a corruption of the old Eng. word iDooda.vose, or wodewose (^pilosus). — Wycliffe, Isaiah xxxiv. 14 {Itoiiiines WOOLFOBD ( 507 ) ZEBNEBOGK sijhestres, Vulg.) ; of. Is. xiii. 21, Jer. 1, 39. " Woiewese (woodwose), silvanus, sa- tirus." — Prompt. Parvulorum, o. 1440, from A. Sax. ivode, wood, and loesan, to be; "a man of the woods." WooLFORD, ) surnames, are supposed WooLEK, ) to be corruptions of the A. Sax. names Wulfwea/rd and Wulf- Ittn (Ferguson, 140). Wool Lavington, in Sussex, is Wulf- Uflng-tun, Wulflaf s property, as distia- guished from Bar Lavington, i.e. Be&i'- lafing-tun, Beorlaf s property (Kemble, ia FMlolog. Soc. Proc. iv. p. 4). WooLSTONE, a surname, is an in- stance of ?■ wolf rnasquerading in sheep's clothing, being a disguised form oiA.B&x.Tulfsteiri, "Wolf-stone, "better known as St. Wulstan (Yonge, Ohrist. Names, Ji. 269], Compare Icel. name Stein-6lfi; Norweg. Steinulf. Woolwich, on the Thames, is a cor- ruption of the ancient name Hulviz (in Domesday), i.e. "hill reach," of Norse origin (Taylor, 164). WoEMWoon, a surname, is said to be a corruption of Ormond (Camden, Be- maims, 1637, p. 122). Wormwood Gate, also called the "Earl's Gate,'- and " Ormond's Gate," Dubhn, is a corruption of Gormond Gate (^Gilbert, History of BuUin, vol. i. p. 344). Wrath, Cape, on N. coast of Scot- land, so called as if beaten by wrathful storms, was originally Cape Hvarf, a Norse name indicatiug a point where the land trends in a new direction (Taylor, 890), Cf. A. Sax. hwewrf, a turning, a bank or shore, our " wharf." Wbenside, in the Lake District, de- rives its name, not from the bird, but from Hrani,anlcelandic Viking, whence also Eainsbarrow (Taylor, 174). Weynose, a place-name on the bor- ders of Westmoreland and Cumberland, is a corruption of the older name Warine Hause {N. and Q. 4th S. i. 555). Z. Zeenebock, the Teutonic corruption oi Zernihog, " the Black God," the evil principle of the ancient Sclavonians, which was supposed to be compounded of man and goat (boclc). — C. W. King, Hafidhooh of Engraved Gerns, p. 140. WORDS CORRUPTED BY COALESCENCE OF THE ARTICLE WITH THE SUBSTANTIVE. A. A — An — The. In popular speech the article frequently coalesces so closely with its substantive, especially when it begins with a vowel, that the two vir- tually become one word, and it some- times happens, when the two are sun- dered again in being committed to writing, that a fragment of the aggluti- nated article adheres to the substan- tive, or a portion of the substantive is carried away by the article. This especially applies to unusual or learned words. Speak to a rustic of an cmie- ihyst, an anagram, an epic, an oxytone, and it is an even chance whether he does not, on being required, write those words a namethyst, a ncmagram, a nepic, a noxytone. It is equally doubtful whether, on the other hand, a narcotic, a narwhal, a nimbus, a nuncio, will not be to him am arcotic, an arwhal, an imbus, an undo. Similarly aluminum, affray, amalgam, alarum, apotJieca/ry, academy, soimd to uneducated ears un- distinguishable from a luminum, a fray, a malgam, a larum, a potheca/ry, a oademy. Many of these popular errors are now stereotyped in the language. Every- body writes a newt instead of an ewt, which was originally the correct form ; a nickname, instead of an ehename ; and again, by the opposite mistake, an adder instead of a nadder, an auger instead of a nauger, an apron instead of a napron, an orange instead ofanwange, an umpire instead of a numpire. Similar coalitions of the article are observable in French and other lan- guages. In old texts and MSS. these phe- nomena are of frequent occurrence. For example, Palsgrave (1530) has : " Hec insula, a nylle ; heo acra, u, nahyre ; hie remus, a nore; hec ancora, a nanlcyre.". In Wright's Vocabulaines we find: "He can romy as a nasse; " " he can lowe as a noxe " (p. 151) ; "hoc pollioium, a nynche, hie ooulus, arm" (p. 206) ; "heo auris, a nere; hoc os- trium, a nostyre " (p. 179) ; "hec simea, a nape ; hec aquila, a neggle ; hie lutri- cius, a notyre " (p. 220) ; anguilla, a In William of Palerne we find no nei'i, no negg, for non ei^, none egg ; thi narmes for thine a/rmes ; a noynement for an oynement. In the Three Metrical Somances (Camden Soc.) we meet a nayre z= an heir, a nanlas zz an aulas, a noke zz an oak. In the Holderness dialect f , the defi- nite article, commonly becomes blended with the word it accompanies. And so with theindefinite article ; not onlysuoh forms as " a mawd man " (an old man) may be heard, but even occasionally "two nawd men" {Holderness Glos- sm-y, Eng. Dialect Soc. p. 5). In in- fantile speech the same is observable. A child informed that he might have an egg for breakfast, begs that he may have "two neggs," Compare the following: — The tother was Salowere thene the 3olke of a nayc Jllorfe Arthure, 1. 3283 (E.E.T.S.). [i.e. an aye, an egg.] A— AN— THE ( 569 ) A— AN— THE A mpys mow men sayne he makes. The Boke nf Curtasye (in Way, Prompt. Parv. p. 346). [i.e. an ape's mouth.] To here of Wisdorae thi neres be halfe defe, Like a Nasse that lysteth upon an Harpe. Hermes Bird {Ashmole, Theatrum Chemicum, p. 222). The 15th century MS. (Ashmole, 48) has A narrowe, A narchar, A nowar, for An archer, arrow, hour. " He set a nwpyll upon ayron yarde" (hence the name of Naples .'). — Thorns, Early Prose Bomomces, ii. 49. On the other hand, egromcmcy (fornegromancy ) occurs Id. p. 52. A nother way. — Maundevile, Voia^e, p. 126 (ed. Halliwell). He sente to hem a nother seruaunt. — Wy- cliffe, Mark xii. 4. Bake hem in a novyn. — JVXiS. in Way, Prompt. Parv. Whenne thys weiTe ys at A nende. Sege of Rone, Egerton MS. (Percy Folio MS. lii. p. xliv.). ".What 'ave you got there ?" asked Mac. " A nerring ! " said Benny. — Froggy' s Little Brother, p. 62. It was the boast of an Oxford guide that he "could do the alls, coUidges, and principal hedifioes in a nour and a naff" (Admentwes of Mr, Verdcmt Green, pt. i. ch. v.). Coahtions of this description ajre not uncommon in the Manx dialect of the Keltic. Beside the borrowed words naim, an uncle, for yn earn, old Eng. am earn ; na/wnt, an aunt ; neeinfcm, an infant, we find nastee, a gift, for yn astee ; neean, the young of birds, for yn eean; Nerin, Ireland, for yn Erin; Niair, the East, for yn cur ; noash, a cus- tom, for yn cash ; noi, against, for yn oai, the front ; nest, the moon, for yn eayst ; and, on the other hand, yn edd, a nest (as if am, est), for yn nedd (Q-aelio mad) ■, yn eear, the West, for yn neea/r; but niurin, heU, for yn iwrin. Compare in Italian aspo and naspo, ahisso and nabisso, astro and nasiro, in- ferno and mmferno, astrico and lastrico ; Gatalon. ansa and nansa; old Span. leste, for I'este, the East (Minsheu) ; Wall, egrimamden, from nearomanden (Diez). The name of the vUlage of Nezero in Northern Greece is derived from ezero. the Bulgarian word for a lake, near which it is situated, together with the prefix TO, which is the termination of the accusative case of the Greek article attached to the noun. Similar instances are found in Nisvoro, the modem form of the ancient Isboros, Negropont, from Egripo, the coiruption of Euripus, the full form having been Ig rbv "E^cpov, ig Tdv'lapepov, &0. ; Stance, k rijv Km, 8taU- mene, kg Ttjv Arji^vov, the modern names of Lemnos and Cos. Again, in plural names, the s of the article becomes prefixed, as in Batinas, formerly the ordinary name for Athens, i.e. Ig T&g 'A9fivag, while here again the full form may be seen in crroig ariXovg, the peasant's name for the remains of the Temple at Bassse, in Arcadia, i.e. The Pillars (Tozer, JResearches in the Highlands of Twrlcey, vol. ii. p. 42). It is owing to a similar cause, pro- bably, that in modem Etruria many ancient place-names beginning with a vowel now are written with an initial n — e.g. Norchia, anciently OrehAa, Hor- ohia, and Orde, so Nannius for Anmus, Nanna for Anna (Dennis, Cities and Cemeteries of Etrwia, vol. i. p. 204, ed. 1878). § The " natural vowel " u, as in "the book," pronounced very quick (Glossic dhu), may be e, a, or m in print (Dr. J. A. H. Murray, Grannma/r of W. Somer- set, E.D.S.) ; and so any shortvowel at the beginning of a word might come to be mistaken for the indefinite article a (e.g. old Eng. ydropsy for a dropsy, isoiatica for a sciatica), or to be merged in the definite article the-whiob. preceded it {e.g. old Eng. the esample, thesample, the sample). Thus old Scotch hism, hysyme occur in G. Douglas for abysm, Fr. abysme. The Duchess of Norfolk, writing to Pepys in 1681, speaks of "ten or a leven peses" of Scotch plaid {Pepys' Correspondence). "Your papa ain't a 'Piscopal," says a New England speaker in Mrs. Stowe's Pogarmc People, " he don't have a 'lunvination in his meeting-house." Compare old Pr. U vesgue for U evesgues. It. vescovo, from episcopus. Barouns and Burgeis • and Bonde-men also 1 sau3 in |:at Semble • as 3e schul heren her- aftur. Vision of P. Plowman, A. Prol. 1. 9T. A— AN— THE ( 570 ) A— AN— THE A semblee of Peple. — Maundevile, Voiage and Travaile, p. 3 (ed. Halliwell). Ruspiceris [i.e. amspices] are )300 fiat loken to horis or tymis. — Apology for Lollards, p. 95. The Sun and the Mune was in the clips be- twixt nin and ten in the morning and was darkish abut three quarters of a nour. — Re- gister of St. Andrew's, Newcastle, Sept. 13, 1699 (Burns, Parish Registers, p. 192). To the same cause perhaps is due the loss of an initial vowel in many mod- Greek words, e.g. to arpiSi, the oyster, for oltTTplSiov ; TO (jtidt, the snake, for 6-agosta, a name in the Adriatic for the langouste, or cray-fish (Palinwus vulga/)is), the initial I being mistaken for the article. See Long- OYSTEE, p. 222. Albateos, formerly spelt algatros, Sp. alcatraz, a sea-bird, originally the pelican, in the sense of a "water- carrier," stands for Arab, al-qddus, "the-watervessel," from (Arab.) ai!,the, + (Greek) hddos, a water-vessel (De- vic). Alcove, Fr. alcove, Sp. alcoba, Portg. alcova, from Arab, al-qobba, "the- closet." EtymologioaUy, therefore, if we say " the alcove," the expression is tautological ; just as " an aVcaU " (Arab. al-qali) is equivalent to " an fhe-kali," and "the Alcoran" (Arab, al-qor&n, " the reading ") is " the the-Coran." Similar formations involving the Arabic article are Alchemy, from Arab. al-Mrma ; Alcohol, from Arab, al-kohl ; Alembic, from AJrab. al-anbiks Al- gebra, from Arab, al-jahr; Almanack, apparently from Arab, al-mcmakh. The Arabic article al is latent in Sp. achaque, illness ; adbar, aloe-tree ; ana- far, brass; azogue, quicksilver; azucena, hly. It appears more plainly in Sp. alacran, scorpion ; alarde, a review ; al- bornoz, mantle ; alboroto, riot ; alcahala, alcaide, &c. Alligator contains a coalescent article, formerly spelt alaga/rtoe, stand- ing for Sp. el lagarto, " the hzard." Alumelle (Fr.), old Fr. alemelle, owe their initial a to the article, and should properly be la lumelle, la lemeUe (mis- understood as Valemelle), from Lat. lamella, i.e. lammula, a dimin. of lamina (Scheler). See Omelet below. Ammunition, an Eng. form of old Fr. amunition, which seems to be due to a popular misunderstanding of la viumi- tion as I' amunition (Skeat, Etym. Bid. p. 777). Ampeoie (Prov. Fr. Wallon), a lam- prey, is from Fr. lamproie (understood as Vamproie), Sp. and Portg. lamprea. It. lampreda, Lat. lampetra (Littre). ANGESPADE ( 573 ) AUGEB Ancespadb, an old name for the petty officer called a lance-corporal, is ■ another form of lancespade (also used), misunderstood as Vancespade, Fr. lance- mssade (Cotgrave), It. Icmcia spezzaia (from spezzare, to break), " a Lanee- spezzado, a demie-lanoe, a light-horse- man." — Florio. Angouste, an old French word for a locust or grass-hopper (Cotgrave), is properly Za»i^oMSioe, wild (Littre, Soheler), but per- haps the original form was aigriote, from a/igre, sour; O. de Serres (in LittrO has "les agriotes ou cerizes oil/res." GnGLiA, the Italian word for a needle, is formed from agugUa, the initial vowel having been merged and lost in the article, Lat. aculeus. E.g. YUlani, in his Istoria, lib. ix. speaks of Sir John Hawkwood, the great general of the 14th century, who had been originally a tailor, as " John deUagngUe" (i.e. John of the needle), properly "John dell' aguglie" ; for whom see Acutus, p. 515. Gypsy, for gypsian or gyptian, from Hgypticm, probably understood as a (Sp.) Gitano, a counterfeit rogue called a gypson or Egyptian. — Minsheu. Like a Gipsen or a Juggeler. Spenser, Mother Hubberds Tale. He saw a ffypcian ful sore Smythe a luu. Cursor Muiidi (Gbttingen MS.), 1. 5656. H. Heaps, a Cumberland word for tur- nips (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossa/ries, 0. p. 109), probably originated in prov. Eng. a neap, a turnip (Lat. napus) , heing misunderstood as cm 'eap or an heap. Hence also turnip (for ternepe, Lat. terrcR napus), which is not of great anti- quity in Bnghsh, as Turner, writing in 1548, says of the napus, " I haue hearde sume cal it in Enghshe a tv/rnepe." — Names of Herles, p. 65 (E. D. S. ed.). Compare Nbavino, below. I. Iaed (or yar), a Wallon word for a farthing or money, is from Fr. Ua/)-d, understood as I'iard. Similarly, ieve (or yaife), a hare, from Fr. Ueere, un- derstood as I'ievre (Sigart). Ingkemance, an old Fr. word for the black art or necromancy, is fr'om the old Fr. nigrema/nce (Gk. nekromanteia), the n initial having perhaps been attri- buted to the article iim. Inkle, a kind of tape or shoemaker's thread, stands for Ungle or lingel, the initial Z being lost through being mis- taken for the French article, as if I'ingle. Compare lyngell (Palsgrave), old Fr. Ugneul, lignel, a dimin. of Ugne, a thread or line, Lat. linea (Wedg- wood, Skeat) . Dryden has incle (Plays, vol. iv, p. 314). " As thick as inkle- wearers" is an old proverbial expres- sion. Inngel in the first of the follow- ing passages Nares notes is yugal in the early editions, which he says is nonsense. It is evidently a misprint for yngal. Every man shall have a special care of his own soal. And in his pocket carry his two confessors. His lingel, and his nawl. Beaumont and Fletcher, Wotmn Pleased, iv. 1 (ed. Barley). The Cobler of Canterburie, armed with his AuU, his Lingell, and his Last. — Cobler of Canterburie, 1608 {Tarlton's Jests, p. 107). Inkles, caddisses, cambrics, lawns. — Shake- speare, Winter's Tale, iv. 4, 203. We're as thick as a pah' o' owd reawsty inhie-weyvers. — Lancashire Glossary, E. D. S. p. 166. K. Keton, a word meaning a soldier's cassock, quoted by Jamieson (Scotch Diet, s.v.) from Cox's- Irelcmd, is evi- dently the same word as aketon, under- stood as a heton; haketon (Chaucer), hacgueton (Spenser), Fr. hogueton, a wadded coat worn under armour. Lammek, a Scottish word for amler, is merely Fr. I'amlyre. Black luggie, kmmer bead. Rowan-tree and red thread, Put the witches to their speed. Henderson, Folk-lore of N. Counties, p. 188. Itin X bedes of lambrer. — Inventory, 1440 {Peacock, Church Furniture, p. 196). P P LAMPONE ( 578 ) LENGUE Eobert Fergusson in his Same Con- tent speaks of Bonny Tweed As clear as ony Utmmer bead." Lampone, \ the raspberry, stands for Lampione, / il ampone. Compare Piedmont, ampola, Comas(iue anipoi, from Swiss omheer (Diez). Lampouedan, a district of which the chief town was called in Latin Emporia (markets) and in French Ampowries, was formerly named I'Am- powrdan, but is now le Lampourdan (Genin, Becreat. PMlolog. i. 103). Landiee (Pr.), an andiron, stands for I'andier, from old Fr. andier, old Eng. aundyre, Low Lat. anderia. Landit (Fr.), a fair, stands for VendAt, from Lat. ind/ictum (forum), a market opened by proclamation. Lap6te, a Creole word for a door (Trinidad), is from Fr. laporte, regarded as one word (J. J. Thomas). Similarly nomme, a man, is for un honvme, and mounonque, an imcle, for mon oncle. La Podille, the French form of Apulia, for I'Apule. Laech, Sp. alerce, It. larice, Lat. la/ricem, Greek loffix, apparently from Arab, al-a/rz or el-a/rz, "the-cedar," Heb. erez, cedar. Laeigot (Fr.), a pipe, for Va/rigoi or Vhairigot (perhaps from Lat. a/rinca), according to Scheler; but see Aeigot. Lardm, a noisy summons or caU to arms, is from ala/rum, another form of ala/rm (Fr. ala/rme. It. all' arme! to to arms !), perhaps understood as a larum. Then shall we hear their larum. Shahe^eare, Corlol. i. 4, 9. La solfa (It.), the gamut, where la is understood as the article, is properly the three last syllables of Guido's nota- tion, ut, re, m, fa, sol, la, taken in re- versed order (Diez). Those syllables were arbitrarily selected by Guido from this verse of a Latin hymn to St. John : — Ut queant laxis rcsonai'e fibris Mira gestorumyiiinuli tuorum Solve poUuti /abii reatum, Sancte Joannes. Sp. lastre, has been formed, by prefixing the article, from old Fr. astre, adstre, a hearthstone (Mod. Fr. dtre), Low Lat. astrwn, old and prov. Eng. autre, eatre, a hearth (Diez). But see Gamett, FMlolog. Essays, p. 30. Lavolta, the name of an old dance, apparently something like the modern waltz, is Fr. la volta, from It. volta, a turning round [Lat. voluta, from vol- vere] ; "a kind of turning frenoh dance called a Volta." — Plorio. Com- pare waltz, from Ger. walzen, to revolve. However, it is often used for a dance which, like the mazurka, introduces vaults or bounds (see Nares). Com- pare Lenvoy (Chaucer) for V envoy. And draw the dolphins to thy lovely eyes, To dance tavoltas in the purple streams. Green, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, 1594 (p. 165, ed. Dyce). Force the plump lipt god Skip light lavolta£s in your full sapt vainea. Marston, Antonio and Mellida, 2nd pt. T. 4. Yet is there one, the most delightful kind, A loftie lumping, or a leaping round. [Margin, LavoLta£s.'] Sir J. Davies, Orchestra, 1622, st. 70. Dance a lavolta, and he rude and saucy. Massinger, Parliament of Love, i. (p. 168, ed. Cunningham). And teach lavoltas high and swift corantos, Shakespeare, Hen. V. iii. 5, 33. Leewan, the raised part of a khan for persons to sit on (Parrar, Life of Christ, i. 4), is for el-eewdn. Lembic or Unibeck (see Nares), a fre- quent old form of alembic (Pr. and Sp. alambigue, from Arab. al-anUk, "the- still "), understood as a lembic. But compare Portg. lambigue. It. lamUeco. Imperfect creatures with helms of Umbecks on their heads. — B. Jonson, Mercury Vindi- cated (Works, p. 596). Memory, the warder of the brain. Shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason A limbeck only. Macbeth, i. T, 67. Lemfeg, a Wiltshire word for a fig, is for " EUeme fig " (E. D. Soc. Re- prints, B. 19). Lendemain (Fr.), formed by coales- cence of the article from le endemain, an extended form of domain. Lastea (It.), a stone-slab or flag, Lengue (Mod. Provengal) is for LEBO ( 579 ) LOWANOE I'engue (= Fr. Vame), Sp. engle, from Lat. inguen (Scheler). Lbeo (It.), vetches, stands for I'ei-vo, from Lat. ervum (Diez). Leviek (Fr.), a sink, always now spoken of in Paris as le levier or un Uuieir, was formerly in old French Vevier or esvier, from old Fr. eve, water, Lat. agua (Agnel, Injhience de Lang. Fop. p. 99 ; Genin, i. 103). See under Shore, p. 354. LuED, " a brazen ooyne worth three deniers " (Ootgrave), is the South Fr. U hardi, Sp. a/rdite, from Basque ardita, which is from ardia, a sheep, Uke pe- curda iroiapecus (Diez). LiEKBE (Fr.), ivy, for Vhiei-re (Bon- sard), from Lat. hedera. Li-ciEN, a dog in the Creole patois of the Mauritius, is from Fr. le chien (Ailenasvm, Dec. 31, 1870, p. 889). LmsoT, formerly used for a bar or lump of metal, is Fr. Ungot, which is itself merely the Eng. ingot with the prefixed aitiole, V ingot (B'kea.t). Others have thought it meant a " tongue " of metal, from Lat. Ungua (compare " a wedge of gold." — Joshua, vii. 21 ; Heb. " tongue "), but incorrectly. Plaque, a flat Lingot a ban'e of metall. — Cotgrave. Bille ... a lingot, wedge, or gad of metall. -Id. Lingot, An ingot, lumpe, or masse of mettall. — Id. Other matter hath bin used for money, as .... iron lingets quenched with vinegar. — Camden, Remaines, 1637, p. 179. Lisle, the place-name, was originally L'ish, being built on an island (Taylor, p. 355). So Algiers for al gezira, the island (now joined to the mainland). LiTTRESS, a technical term in the manufacture of playing cards for two sheets of paper pasted together, is doubtless from the synonymous French word Vetresse, mistaken for letresse. Many of the words used in this craft are of French origin (PMlolog. 8oc. Trams. 1867, p. 66). LoBA (Sp. and Portg.), a surplice, stands for Fr. I'auhe, a white garment (Lat. alba), pretty much as if we spoke of " a nalb." LoDOLA, LoDOLETTA (It.), the lark, O. Sp. aloeta, Prov. alauza, Fr. alouette, Lat. alauda. The Italian la 'lodola has merged the initial vowel in the article. La festiva Lodoletta, che trae verso I'aurora. Aleardi, Amalda di Roca. Lone, are mutilated forms of Lonely, ■ alone, alonely, alone- LoNESOME, some, i.e. all one, wholly by one's self, without company. Alonely person was understood as a lonely per- son, and alone was retained as the proper predicative form, just as in a similar case we say "a live coal," but tJie eel is alive, i.e. on Uf, in life. LoNGE (Fr.), the rope of a halter, la longe, is a misunderstanding of old Fr. Valonge, denoting (1) a lengthening out, (2) an extended cord, &c. LoovEK, or louver, an opening in the roof of old houses to let out smoke, old Eng. lover, is from old Fr. louvert, a loop-hole or opening, which is for Vouvert or Vovert, an " overt " or open spot (Haldemann, Skeat). So the luffer- hoa/rds of a belfry are merely the louver, Vouvert, or opening boards to transmit the sound. LoQUET (Le), according to M. Agnel, is for I'oquet, i.e. le hoquet {Influence de Lang. Fopulaire, p. 100). LoEiOT, the French name of the yellow-hammer, stands for I'oriot, old Fr. oriot (Ootgrave), the " golden bird," from Fr. or, whence also Eng. oriole. Compare its Low Lat. name a/uri-gal- gulus, whence It. ri-gogolo, rigoletto. LoEioT, in the French idiom compere Im-iot, a sty on the eyelid, has puzzled philologists. It is doubtless, as M. Sigart points out, identical with WaUon loriau, of the same meaning, which was originally Voriau, Liege oriou, which he connects with Sip.orzuelo (Fr. orgeol, orgeolet), from Lat. ^orieoJtts, (1) a grain of barley, (2) the grain-like pustule on the eyelid (Diet, du Wallon de Mons). So "WaUon logue and licotte, the hiccup, for Vhoquet and I'hicotte (Liege Mkett), Wallon lamplunm, an apple charlotte, for Vamphmvas, Flemish appelmoes. LowANCB, a Cleveland word meaning a portion, esp. a stipulated quantity of L UETTE ( 580 ) MUGK drink, for alloivance. So also in N.W. Lincolnshire (Peacock). See Potecaey. Ltjette (Fr.), the uvula, formed by agglutination of the article, from uette, i.e. uvette, which (like our uvula) is a dimin. of Lat. uva, a grape. LxiGLio (It.), July, seems to have the article prefixed to Lat. JuUus. But LuUanus is, I beheve, the Tahnudic name of the Emperor Julian. Compare Lillehonne, from JuUa Bona. Ltjrch, in the phrase " to leave one in the Iwrch" contains an implicit arti- cle. It is a metaphor from the gaming table, when one party gains every point before the other makes one (Wedg- wood). Lurch is an old word for a game, or a state of the game. Bavarian lurz, the loss of a doiible game of cards (Gamett), Fr. lourche,Vfhi6h stands for I'ourche. Cotgrave gives " ourche, the game at tables called lurch," and so Skinner. This is, no doubt, from Lat. orca, a dice-box, and not, as Prof. Skeat thinks, from Lat. urceus, a pitcher. Phrases of the same meaning borrowed from card-playing are It. lasoiare uno in asso, and Ger. einen im stiche [iz ace] lassen. See Diez, s.v. Asso. [A cheat] when the gamesters douht his play, Conveys his false dice safe away, And leaves the true ones in the iurchj T'endure the torture of the search. Sam. ButUr, Genuine Remains, ii. 262 (ed. Claj-ke). Lute, Fr. luth, old Fr. lut. It. liuto, Sp. laud, have an involved article, as we see by comparing Portg. alaude, which comes from Arab. al-Hd, "the 'ood." A representation of the instrument stm called the 'ood is given in Thom- son's The Lamd and the Booh, p. 686. Harpe, pype, and mery songe, Bothe lewte and sawtre. Romance of Octaviaa,\. 198 (Percy Soc). LuTiN (Fr.), anight goblin, old Fr. luiton, which seems to be an alteration of nmton, the Wallon form, from nuii. Perhaps un nuiton was popularly mis- taken for un uiton, when Vuiton would naturally follow. So old Fr. nabirinihe (as if un ahirinthe) may be the result of a misunderstanding of labyrinthe, as if Vabyrinthe. Compare Fr. nomhril for lomhril, i.e. I'omhril, and niveau, nivel for Uvel (Lat. Ubella) ; It. lanfa and nanfa. LnxoE, on the site of ancient Thebes, stands for el Ehsor, " the palaces." M. Maca, Portuguese word for a ham- mock. It. amaca, Sp. hamaea, Fr. hamac. Matita (Sp.), bloodstone, for ama- tUa, Fr. hematite, Lat. haematiies, Greek haimatetes. Similarly, Sp. moroydes (Minsheu), for amoroydes, hsBmor- rhoids. Mbgeim, Fr. wngraine, a headache, originally a complaint of one side of the head, is in old English more correctly written emygrane, or emigrane, being the Low Lat. em/igraneus, Lat. hemi- crandum, Greek hem/ihranion (half- head). Emygrane was probably mistaken for a mygrame, and themygrane resolved into the mygrane. Mygreyme, sekenesse, Emigranea. — Prompt. Parv. It is now a popular word for a whim, caprice, crotchet, or absurd notion. It was a pity she should take such megrims into her head. — G. Eliot, Adam Bede, chap. 18. Mebcement, for amercement or fine. Vp man for hus mysdedes ■ )}e mercement he taxej). LangUind, Vision of Piers the PUnvman, Pass II. 1. 159 (text C). I soppose they wyl distreyn for the mersti- mentes. — Paston Letters (ed. Gairdner, i. 109). (Skeat, Notes to P. the Plowman, he. dt.) Mine (Fr.), a measure of capacity, has lost an initial e, which was perhaps merged in the article ; compare old Fr. emine, from Lat. hemina, Greek iifiiva. So Sp. guileiia for Lat. axiidlina. MoPHEODiTE, in N. W. Lincolnshire for hermaphrodite, which was no doubt taken for a ma/phrodite. Muck, in the phrase "to run a muck," originally "to run amock," is from Malay amuco. See p. 247. NABSY N. ( 581 ) NAVAN Nabsy, a Northampton word for an ahecess (Wright), which by a twofold blunder was turned into a ndbscess, and that, being mistaken for a pliiral, into a supposed singular form, a nabsy. Similarly, the wife of a Middlesex la- bourer once informed me that her hus- band was suffering from a haps (singular of abscess!) under his arm. Cf. Axey, p. 15. Nackendolb, a Lancashire word for a weight of eight pounds, stands for an aghendoh, old Eng. eygtyndele, mesiu:e {Prompt. Faro.), the eighth part of a coom or half quarter, Dutch achtendeel. She should yearely have one aghen-dole of meale. — Pott, Discoverie of Witches, p. 23 [in E. D. See. Lancashire Glossary, p. 154, where the origin is quite mistaken]. Nads. Tusser uses a nads for an adze. An ax and u nads to make troffe for thy hogs. Fiu£ Hundred Pointes, E. D. Soc. ed. p. 36. Naglet, for an aglet, the tag of a lace, aygulet (Spenser), Fr. aguillette, and aigmllette. Thou mayest buy as much love for a naglet in the middle of Scotland, as thou shalt winne by thy complaints. — Dux Gramnuiti- cu£, 1633. Compare "my nagget cupp " {The Union Inventories, p. 32) for " mine agate cup." Nale, in old authors is used for an ale-house, especially in the expression "at the nale" (Chaucer, 0. Tales, 6931), or " atte nale." The original form was atten ale for at then ale, where then is the dative of the. At the nende is similarly found for at then end (Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 8). And rather then they wyll not be as fine. As who is finest, yea, as smooth and slicke. And after sit uppermost at the wine. Or nale, to make hard shift they wyll not sticke. F. Thynn, Debate between Pride and Lowliness (ab. 1568), p. 53 (Shaks. Soc). Nanbeeey, a N. W. Lincolnshire word for an anherry (which see, p. 7), a wen, A. Sax. ampre. Nanq-nail, a Cleveland word for a com on the foot, for an angnail, which is the Cumberland word, i.e. an agnaile, which formerly denoted a " httle come upon a toe " (vid. Ootgrave, s.v. Corret). In N. W. Lincolnshire nangnadl is an agnail and a corn (Peacock). In Lanca- shire it appears as a nagnail {Glossa/ry, Nodal and Milner, E.D.S.), with an imagined reference probably to nag, to torment or irritate. Nakrow-weiggle, see p. 252. Naspo (It.), a reel, for un aspo (Sp. aspa). So nastro, a star (Florio), for un astro (Lat. astrum) ; ninferno for in- ferno ; nabisso for un abisso. Natekelle, the same as nape {Prompt. Pairvulofum), has arisen from an haterelle. Occipicium, \ie haterelle of )je hede. — Me- dalUi. An haterelle, cervix, cervicula, vertex. — Cuth. Ang. Old Fr. haterel, hasterel, the nape of the neck. Nattek-jack, a prov. Eng. name for a kind of toad, is probably for an atter- jack, from A. Sax. atteir, poison. Nadl, the name of a village near Balbriggan, co. Dubhn, is the Irish an aill ('re aill), " the rock" (Joyce, i. 24). Naunt, an aunt (Beaumont and Fletcher, Pilgrim, iv. 1 ; Dry den. Plays, vol. iv. p. 304), originated in mine aunt being mistaken for my nanmt. Lancashire noan, an aunt (E. D. Soc). So nuncle {Lear, hi. 2) for nvine uncle, tVorcestershire my nunhle (Kennett) ; neam, or neme, uncle, for old Eng. nvine earn ; ningle, a favourite, for mine ingle; "my sweet ndmgle" (Dekker). Compare Wallon more mononh, my uncle {i.e. mon mon-oncle), el nonh, the uncle, and Fr. tante, aunt, either for ta ante {tua amita), (Littre), or for ma-t- ante, mine aunt (Scheler). Compare also ma mie for m' amies and mamour, mourette, in Le Koux, Diet. Oomiigue. Nowne is also found arising from mine own, "Be his nowne white sonne." — Roister Boister, i. 1 (Shaks. Soc). The Scottish say " his nain, nawn, or nyawn" (Jamieson); Mid-Yorks. "thou nown bairn" (Bobinson, E.D.S.). Navan, in Ireland, stands for nEam- huin, i.e. an Eamhuin, "the neck- NAVIBON ( 582 ) NESS brooch,'' fabled'to have its name from the golden brooch of the Princess Macha (Joyce, i. 85). Navibon, a WaJlon form of Fr. un aviron, an oar (old Eng. MSS. a nore). The word was perhaps assimilated to another word naviron, meaning a float (Scheler). Nawl, a frequent form of awl (A. Sax. del) in old EngUsh (Beaumont and Fletcher), nal (WycUffe, Ex. xxi. 6), nail (Tusser), from a misunderstanding of an awl as a nawl. Canst thou . . . bore his chaftes through with a naulel — Bible, 1551, Job xli. 1. Lance de S. Crespin, A shoomakers nawle. — Cotgrave. Poincte, a bodkin or nawk. — Id. Beware also to spume againe a nail. Good Cminsail of Chaucer. Hole bridle and saddle, whit lether and nail. TiLsser, Five Hundred PointeSj 1580 (E. D. Soc. ed. p.36). Naywoed, a provincial word for a by-word or proverb, seems to stand for an aye-word, a word or expression always or perpetually used (Gentle- man's Magazine, July, 1777). The same writer quotes as sometimes found a narrow for an arrow ; a nogler, a com- mercial traveller, probably originally a nagler for an hagler ; a nailhourn, » torrent sometimes dry (Kent), for an ailhown or eylehourn. Nayword, a bye-word, a laughing-stock. — Forby, Vocabulary of Fast Anglia. In any case have a nay-word, that you may know one another's mind. — Merry Wives of Windsor, ii. 2. It is doubtless a corrupted form, a nayword for an ayword, the latter occur- ring in Tioelfth Night, ii. 3 : " gull him into an ayword " (fol.). Ayword is pro- bably from ay, always, A. Sax. 6, also customary, common ; cf. ce, common law. Neaving, yeast or barm (WorUdge, Bid. Busticum, 1681), is a corruption oi an heaving (Skestt). Compare Heaps. Neb-tide, an old form of an ehh-tide, quoted in Nares (ed. HalliweU and "Wright), where it is confused with nearp-tide, with which it has no con- nexion, although Bosworth gives ep- fliid, as well as nep-flod, on the authority of Lye. Bold ocean foames with spight, his neb-tidet roare. Historie of Albino and Beltama. Neddans, a parish in Tipperaiy, is Ir. nafeaddin, " the brooks " (Joyce, i. 24). Neddy, a fool, for om eddy. See p. 253, where the quotation referred to is: Non immerito secundum vestratum usurpa- tionem qui stultum vacant Edwjmum,reputarer Eadwinus. — J. C. Robertson, Hist, of T. Becket, vol. i. How comes it (Youth) to pass, that you Who all the Deities subdue. And at thy Pleasure canst make Neddies Of every God, and every Goddess, Nay even me dost so inflame. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 245. Nenagh, in Tipperary, is the Irish 'n Aenach (om Aenach), "the fair" (Joyce, i. 197). Similarly, the Irish place-name Nwrney is for an Urnaidhe, " the oratory" (Id. p. 309) ; Nooamiox 'n-ua/mhmnn, " the cave " (Id. p. 426). Nediecop, a spider (Wright), an old corruption of an addAirtxp (Palsgrave), or attyrcoppe (Prompt. Pa/rv.), A. Sax. atter-coppa, "poison-cup." Nemony. Skinner gives a nermny as apparently the common form of ame- mone in his day, Greek anemone, the wind-flower (Etymologicon, 1671). Ane- mone is sometimes popularly resolved into an enemy, see p. 111. Neminies, the wind-flower. — Lancashire Glossary, E. D. Soc. Neeane, a prov. Eng. word for a spider, stands for an arain (Northampt.) or aran (Yorks.), old Eng. arayne, aranye, from Lat. araneus (PMlolog. Soo. Trans. 1859, p. 220). Nerane, aranea. — MS. Vocab. [in Way]. Erane. — Cath, Aug. Eranye, or spyder, or spynnare, Aranea. — Prompt. Parv. Compare " a nykh " (Medulla ZIS.) for an ikyl, an ic-icle (Prompt. Parv. p. 259). Ness, the name of the Scottish loch, is GaeUc na (the article) + ais, water- fall, just as Loch Nell, near Oban, is na + Eala, swan. Compare ySriSd in Crete for (kc) rdv'lSa; StamhoultoT aravTroXiv, i.e. its n)v TToKiv (Blackie, Horce Helle- NEWBY ( 683 ) N ORATION nias, p- 135 ; Strangford, Letters and Pafers, p. 149). Nbwky, in CO. Down, stands for Irish 'n lubhar, i.e. an luhhasr, " the yew- tree," the name commemorating a yew planted there by St. Patrick (Joyce, i. 494). From the same word coraes Newrath, in Leinster, formerly spelt Newragh, and, without the article, Uragh. Newt, formed by agglutination of the article from an ewt, old Eng. ewte, for euete or evete, A. Sax. efeta, an eft (Skeat), which has been equated with Sansk. apdda (footless), a reptile, from a, privative, and pad, a foot (Kiihn, Wedgwood). The Sussex word is effet- Newte or ewte, wyrme, Lacertus. — Prompt. Pon), Nickname, that is, am, eke-name (or agnomen), misunderstood as a nehe- name. See above, p. 255. NiDGET, part of a plough in Kent (Wright), liie same word as idget in Sussex, a horse-hoe, called also a midget or edget (Parish). NiDioT, a common word for an idiot in old and provincial English. "He's such a nidiot as I niwer seed afore " (Lincolnshire, Peacock). A verye nodypoll nydyote myght be a shamed to say it. — Sir rhomas More, Works, p. 709 (1557). Compare Niddywit, p. 266. Nigaud, A fop, nidget, iieot.—Cotgrave. NiBE, the name of a river in Water- ford, is properly N'ier, " the grey " [river] , where n is merely the article (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, ii.279). NiESPE (old Fr.), an Aspen tree (Oot- grave), a borrowed word, evidently a misunderstanding for une espe, old Eng. espe, asp. NiNCH, a place in co. Meath, is Ir. OB iwc^, "the island." Similarly ^actre, an island in Lough Erne, is for Ir. an »n, ".the ring;" Nart, in Monaghan, for Ir. an fhea/rt, "the grave ; ' ' Nuerma, a river in Kilkenny, for Ir. an uadthne, " the green river " (Joyce, i. 24). NoMBKiL (Pr.) is formed by aggluti- nation of the article (for un ombril, due perhaps to I'ombril) from old Fr. onibril (for omhlil), from a Iia.t.umUUculus, um- hiUcus ; whence also Oat. Llomirigol (Scheler). Similarly nomhle (as if wra onible) came to be substituted for lomhle (fr-om Lat. lunifmlus), understood as Vomhle ; and niveau, old Fr. nivel (un- derstood as un iveau or ivel), for livel (as if Vivel), fr-om Lat. Ubella. Nonce, in the phi-ase " for the nonce," old Eng. " for the raowes," for the occasion, was originally "for then anes," for the once, where then is the dative of the, and anes, an adverbial form used as a noun (Skeat). This was a thrifty tale for the nones ! Chaucer, Prolog, to Shipmans Tale, 1165. "For the nones" occurs instead of for ]?an cenes or fm- \>am xnes, for that alone, for the purpose, in Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 87. For the nonys, Idcirco, ex proposito. — • Prompt. Parv. p. 173. He delayeth the matter for the nonys, de industi'i^. — Horman. Compare the surnames Nohes for atten-oaks {8imvme atte noTce. — Piers Plowman, A. v. 115) ; Nash for atten- ash ; Nalder for atten-alder ; Norcha/rd for atten-orcha/rd, &c. (Bardsley, Our Eng. Burnames, p. 86 ; Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 118). Nope, an old name for the biiUfinch used by Drayton (Wright), is a corrupt form for an ope, otherwise spelt awpe, olp, or alpe {Prompt. Parv.). See Hoop, p. 176. Fraylezillo, a bird with blacke feathers on the head, like linget, called of some an Owpe. — Minsheu, Span. Diet. 1623. Chochevierre, a kinde of Nowpe or Bull- finch. — Cotgrave. Nares quotes from Merrett, " Eubi- cUla, a bull-finch, a hoop, and buU spink, a nope." In Lancashire the word appears as maulp or mawp { Glos- sary, E.D.S. 190). NoKATioN, a provincial word for a report or rumour, norating, chattering (Wright), is evidently a misapprehen- sion of a/n oration as a noration. In Cleveland it means a row or uproar (Atkinson). Out of noration has been evolved in the broken German-English of America the verb to rwrate. N0BM0U8 ( 584 ) OMELETTE Und eher I norate furder, I dink it only fair, Ve shouldt oonderstand each oder, prezackly, chunk and square. Breitmann Ballads, p. 145 (ed. 1871). In Sussex both oration and noration are in use, with the meaning of an un- necessary fuss ; and to norate is to talk ofaciously and fussily about other peo- ple's business (Parish). Compare with this the Mid- Yorkshire use of pis'le {i.e. epistle), for a tirade or rigmarole. " She went naggering on with a long pis'le that it would have tired a horse to stand and hsten to" (Robinson, E.D.S.); and Lancashire nominy, a long tiresome speech (E. D. Soc), which seems to stand for a normly or an liomily. NoEMOus, a Lincolnshire form of enoTnwus (Peacock). NoEWOOD, a Leicestershire word for a nickname or by-word (Wright), was most probably originally mi-o'erword, in the sense of over-, or additional-, name, an ehe-name (see Nickname). Compare the Scotch ourword, owerword, a word or expression frequently re- peated, the burden of a song. And aye the o'erword o' the spring Was Irvine's bairns are bonie a'. Burns, Works, p. 153 (Globe ed.). Similarly nayword, a bye-word {Twelfth Night, ii. 3), is an ayword in the old copies (Dyce, Ohservations, p. 75). NosiLLE, an old word for a blackbird (Wright), evidently stands for an oosel or ousel. NovEE, a Sussex word for high land above a precipitous bank, is for an over. Mid. Eng. ouer, a bank, A. Sax. ofer (Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. Nugget, a lump of metal, is the modern form of niggot (North's Plu- ta/rch), which is probably a corruption of a ningot, standing for an ingot (A, Sax. in +goten, "poured into" a mould. — Skeat). Curiously enough the same word has suffered from agglutina- tion in French, where lingot should properly be I'ingot, borrowed from the English. NuMBLES, the inward parts of a deer, formerly considered a dehcacy, Pr. nomhles, generally used in the plural, but originally in the singular also, viz. nomhle, a portion cut from between the thighs of the deer (Eoquefort), and numbile, nvmible (Ducange). The word being derived from Lat. umbilicus, the navel, must originally have been umble, the initial n being afterwards trans- ferred to it from the article, an vmMe. Umhles is the ordinary form in later English. See Humble-pie supra, p. 183. NuMPOST, a provincial corruption (Wright) of an imposthu/me, for am- NuEA, \ (Irish), last year, stand NuEiDH, / for an ura, an vdridh, which are the Erse forms, the latter part equated with Lat. hora, Greek cilpa, Sansk. vara (Pictet, Ong. Indo- Eu/rop. ii. 606). NuRSBOW, a Staffordshire word for the shrew-mouse, is properly om ersrow, erd-shrew, or earth-shrew. Compare Haedsheew, p. 163. NussE, " fisshe." — Prompt. Pa/rvu- lorum. This word has apparently ori- ginated from an huss, — huss being an O. Eng. word for the dogfish. " Husse, a fysshe, rousette." — Palsgrave. Com- pare " Hushe, fyshe, Sguamus." — Prompt. Parv. 0. OiDHCHE (Ir.), night, stands for noidhche, and Ir. vAmhir, number, for nuimMr, the initial n having been lost by confusion with to of the article an (Graves). The same is the case with Ir. eascu, an eel, old Ir. naiscu, and Ir. eas, a weasel, old Ir. mess (Joyce, i. 26). Compare old Ir. gilla naneach (for nan each), "servant of th' horses" (Stokes, Irish Olosses, p. 112) ; Ir. 'noir, from the east, for an oi/r ; 'niar, from the west, for an iar, and Manx neear, for yn eear, "the west." So in Manx yn oie for yn noie, " the night " ; noash for yn oash, " the custom." Omelette (Fr.), our "omelet," owes its initial vowel to the a of old Fr. amelette, which that word has stolen from the article la. Amelette (for ah- mette, alamette) was originally la lemette or la lamette, a thin flat cake, the same as lemelle, lamelle (Lat. laminula), a ORANGE ( 585 ) OUTHOENE diminutive of lame (Lat. lamina). La lamette by a mistake became Valemette (Littre, Skeat), and then I'am^lette. Okange. Etymologioally we should Bay, instead of " an orange," a norange or narenge. See above, p. 264. Orbaooa (It.), a laurel berry, for lor- iocca, from Lat. lawri iacca. So Cot- grave has amreoh and laureole, a Bmall laurel. Obdube, from Fr. ordure, old Fr. ord, filthy, foul, ugly, It. ordura and ordo, filthy. Skeat, Soheler, and Diez incor- rectly deduce these words from Lat. hor- ridms, as if that which excites horror, and so is disgusting, repulsive. There is little doubt, however, that ordv/re was originally lordwre, which was after- wards understood as Tordmre. Compare old It. lordura, lordezza, ordure, fllthi- ness, lordare, to foul or sully, lordo (not ordo), foul, filthy (Florio), and these are from Lat. Iwridus, discoloured, hvid, darkened, and so sullied, dirty (so Wedgwood) ; in later Latin used in the sense of foul, rotten. Hence also Fr. lovjvd (Prov. lort), mihandsome, sottish, clownish (Scheler), lourdaud, a lout or boor, also lordault (Cotgrave) ; It. loi-done, a filthy sloven. Compare Swed. lort, dirt, dung ; lorta, to dirty ; lortig, dirty. Oema (It.), " a rule or direction, . . . acustome, vse, fashion" (Florio), is a mutilated form of Lat. norma. Orse (Fr.), a sea-term, is a misunder- standing, as I'orse, of an original lorse, =: Netherland. hiris, left, according to Scheler. Otter might seem at first sight to have originated from Fr. loutre (mis- taken for Voutre), which is from Lat. hira, Greek enudris, the water-animal, the otter, Sp. nutria (Stevens, 1706). It is, however, an independent word, A. Sax. ot&r (Dut. otter, loel. otr, Swed. utter), corresponding to Greek hudra, a water-snake or hydra (Skeat), with which Pictet equates Sansk. and Zend udra, the water-animal. Compare also its names, Welsh dufrgi, i.e. dufr-ci, " water-dog "( Stokes ), and Irish dobhan-- e fo)3er selli|). — Apology for Lollards, p. 9 (Cam- den Soc). In entent of chaunging to gidre jsc toon for )k toiler. — Id. p. 53. Had not the Angell thither directed the Shepheards ; had not the Star thither pointed the Magi, neither tone nor tothir would ever there have sought Him. — Aridrewes, Sermons, fol. p. 110. Topaz, Fr. topase, Lat. topazus, to- pazion, Greek roTratos, Toirdtwv. The origin of this word has not been traced. I think it probable that the Greek word originated in a coalescence of the article with the substantive, and stands for TO naiCiov, which was the more Ukely to occur as the latter was a foreign word, borrowed from the Hebrew, viz. pan (iQ), pure gold, also translated a " precious stone " in the Septuagint. The topaz has frequently been called the "golden stone" on account of its colour, and is identical with the chry- solite, Greek xP'""'^'^''f > " golden stone," Kev. xxi. 20 (see Bib. Diet. s. vv. Topaz, iii. 1563, and Beryl, Ap- pendix, XXX. ; DeUtzsch, 8on^ of Songs, p. 104). The Septuagint actually ren- ders Heb. pdz in Ps. cxix. 127 {A. V. "fine gold"), by roTrdliwv, topaz {Prayer Booh, v. " precious stone "), where Schleusner proposed to resolve the word into to TraZ.wv. For the ag- glutination of the article, compare ta- ^(iwto,u8edby Petroniusfor "universe," which is merely Greek rd Travra ; and olibwnum, the frankincense of com- merce, which appears to be Greek o \il3avoQ (Bible Educator, i. 374; Bib. Did. i. 633) ; toMtohgy from Greek TavToXoyla, i.e. To-avro-Xoyia, " the-same- (thing)-saying." For the meaning com- pare besides chrysolite, "Welsh eurfaen {i.e. eur-maen), " gold-stone," and the following : — The gold color in the Topaze gaue it the name Chrysolith. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 630. The golden stone is the yellow topaz. — Bacon, Natural Historq. To hlasoune therin vertuys stanis, gold Is More precious than oucht that ma be set. In it hot stonne goldy, as thopasis. Scotch Poem on Heraldry ,\. 73 [Booh of Precedence, E.E.T.8. p. 96.] Pliny mentions a report of King Juba that this stone was first brought from an island called Topazas in the Bed TUILM ( 590 ) VAMBBAOE Sea, which is probably a fiction with a view to bring it into connexion with Greek ro-iraZeiv, to aim at or guess. The which is oftentimes so mistie that sailers haue much ado to find it, whereupon it tooke that name : for in the Troglodytes language (saith he) Topazin is as much to say, as to search or seek for a thing. — Hol- tandj Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 618. So thurlepole, quoted in Nares (ed. Halliwell and Wright) as one of the " great fishes of the sea," from Oastell of Health, 1595, evidently stands for th' hwrlpole or th' whirlpool, the old name of a species of whale. See further under "Whirlpool, p. 434, where thwrle polls is quoted from Bussell's Bohe of Nv/rtu/re. It may be further noted that ro^ra^of is a rare word in Greek, and that other names for precious stones in that lan- guage are of Semitic origin, having no doubt been introduced by Phcenician merchants, e. g. luaviQ, jasper, Heb. yashpheh; acnriptipog, sapphire, Heb. sappir. Compare Pusey, On Daniel, p. 646 (3rd. ed.). Tdilm, a Gaehc name for the elin (Shaw), is no doubt for an-t-mlm, the elm, where the t belongs to the article. Compare Ir. wilm, adlm, elm,^ Lat. ul- mus (Pictet, i. 221). Tybden, west of London, was origi- nally Teybowrne (Stow) or Th'Eyhourne, i.e. "the Eye bourn," named from the little river Eye or Aye, which also has given its name to Hay Hill, fomaerly Aye Hill; Ehwy, the "bury" on the Eye, the old name for Pimlico, surviv- ing in Ehwry Street ; and perhaps Hyde Pa/rh for Heye Fairk. (See Stanley, Memoirs of Westminster Abbey, pp. 8, 195.) U. Umpire, old Eng. an owmper or owm- pere, an incorrect form of a nowmpere, or nompeyre, from old Fr. nompair, odd (Cotgrave), Lat. mora pm; not equal ; as if we wrote onpareil for nonpa/reil. An umpire is properly an odd man, or third party, chosen to arbitrate between two litigants, and who standing apart from either side (cf. Lat. segtiester, from secus) wUl indifferently minister jus- tice. The correct form would be nrnn- pire. Compare for the loss of n, " an vmbre hale." — Cursor Mundd, 1. 419 (Fairfax MS.), for "a numhre hale" (Cotton MS.). An ovmper, impar. — Cath. Anglicum. Nowmpere or owmpere, Arbiter, sequester. — Prompt. Parv. Chese a mayde to be nom.pere to put the quarrell at ende. — Test, of Love, i. 319 FTyr- whitt]. Robyn he ropere • arose bi \ie southe A nd nempned hym for a noumpere • {lat no debate nere, For to trye bis chafFare • bitwixen hem ]>re. Vision of P. Plowman, B. v. 338 (ed. Skeat). Sylvester says that spirits — 'Twixt God and man retain a middle kinde : And ( Vmpires) mortall to th' immortall ioyne. Du Bartas, p. 177 (1621). With this meaning of the word as a third party called in to arbitrate when two disagree, compare the synonymous usages, Scot, odman or odismwn, one having a casting vote (Jamieson) ; over- man or oversman (Veitch, Poetry of Soot. Border, p. 307) ; thirdsman (Scott, St.Bonan's Well); Cumberland third- man, an umpire (Dickinson) ; Sp. ter- cero (from tertius), a thirdman, a me- diator, terciar, to mediate (Stevens) ; Pr. entiercer, to sequester or put into a third hand (Cotgrave), Low Lat. inter- tiare (Spelman, Du Cange). UsciGNUOLo (It.), the nightingale, for lusdgnuolo (Lat. lusoinm), understood as il usdgnuolo. Vails, profits accruing to servants, is from old Eng. avail, profit, no doubt misunderstood as avail, and afterwards used in the plural. You know your places well ; When better fall, for your avails they fell. Shakespeare, All's Well tliat Ends Well, iii. 1, 22. Valanche (Smollett), and voUenge, occasional forms of avalanche (Davies, Supp. Eng. Ghssary), apparently un- derstood as a valanche. Vambeace, I English forms of Fr. Vanoourier, j- avant-brae, armourfor Vanguard, j the arm (Cotgrave), VENTUBE { 591 ) WHITTLE '.-coureur, and avant-garde, the initial a being in each case probably mistaken for the indefinite article. Compare Vamp, p. 420, for avampe. Venture has originated in a mis- understanding of the old word aventure as a wntwe, Fr. aventure, from Low Lat. adventwa, a thing about to come or happen, and so an uncertainty. The original and proper form of the phrase at a veniwe was at aventure. See Eastwood and Wright, Bible Word- look, s.v. But at aventure the instrument I toke, And blewe so loude that all the toure I shoke. S. Hawes, Fastime of Pleasure, cap. xxvi. p. 115 (Percy See). The enemies at aitenture mnne against theyr engines. — Hall, Chron, 1650, Hen. V. p. 16i. He was some hielding Fellow, that had stolne The Horse he rode-ou : and vpon my life Speake at aduenture, Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. i. 1 (1. 59), 1623. [The Globe ed. here has " spoke at a ven- tv,Te."'\ A certain man drew a bow at a venture. — A. V. 1 Kings xxii. 34. Compare a vantage for a{d)vantage : — Therefore to them which are young, Salo- mon shews what a vantage they have above the aged. — H. Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 216. Vangeliste, a frequent old Eng. form of evangelist, understood probably as a vangelist. Wycliffe has vangelie (1 Tim. i. 11) for evangel or gospel. So old Eng. lowance for allowance ; ritli- metique (B. Jonson) for arithmetic; ringo (Howell) for eringo. Sayn Mathew the wangeliste. Ejig. Metrical Homilies, p. 34 (ed. Small). Vow stands for the ordinary old Eng. avow or avowe {Prompt. Parv.), fre- quently in texts misprinted a vow, a derivative of old Eng. avowen, old Fr. avouer, from Lat. advotare. "This mow."— Chaucer, C. Tales, 2416 ; " [He] perfourmed his auowe." — Le- genda Awrea, p. 47 (Way). A-wowyn, or to make a-wowe, Voveo. — Prompt. Parv. I make myne avowe verreilly to Cryste. Morte Arthure, 1. 308. Compare heatilles, an old cuUuary word for the giblets of fowl (Bailey, Wright), representing Fr. abatis. So tender, a small vessel attendant on another, is properly attender, evidently mistaken for a tender. VowTEE, frequently found in old writings for avowtry, adultery, old Fr. avoutrie. See Advowtky, p. 3. hat man how [ = ought] to curse for crime of vowtre. — Apology for Lollards, p. 21 (Cam- den Soc). On sle); an o)]er bi . . . vowti-and or doing a voivtri. — Id. p. 87. w. Whittle, an old word for a knife (Shakespeare), whence whittle, to cut away, is a corruption of old Eng. thwitel (from A. Sax. ]pwitan, to cut), perhaps mistaken for th' witel, "the wittle." Lancashire thwittle, a knife (E. D. Soc). Compare riding for thriding, i.e. thirding, the third part of a county. WORDS CORRUPTED THROUGH MISTAKES ABOUT NUMBER. Substantives ending in -s, -se, or -ce, ■which consequently either in sound or form simulate the appearance of plurals, are often popularly mistaken as such, and constructed with verbs in the plural. I have observed a class of Sunday School children in repeating their collect almost unanimous in thinking it due to grammar to say "forgiving us those things whereof our conscience are afraid." Eandle Holme, on the other hand, has "Innocence Day" (Academy, p. 131, 1688). for Innocents' Day. The claimant in the Tichborne trial, when questioned incidentally about "the Marseillaise " replied that he did not know "them." Even the most correct speakers will not hesitate to say, " "Where riches a/re, some alms a/re due." In sonae instances popular errors of this kind have so far reacted on the form of the word that new singulars have been evolved to correspond to the imaginary plural. Hence such words as a pea, a cherry, for a pease, a cherries, sherry for sherris, &c. Instances of the contrary mistake, plurals being turned into singulars, are not wanting. Implements con- sisting of two inseparable parts, though plural in form, are generally treated as singulars, e.g. a bellows, a pincers, u, scissors, a tongs. In Middlesex, a hobs or haps, used popularly by the common folk for a painful sore or gathering, is evidently an imaginary singular of the plural- sounding word abscess (Cockneyce At different times I have heard the sentences, " My daughter has a /lais in her jaw ; " " My husband has a bad haps under his arm." So rice (old Fr. ris) was once taken for a plural : Nym rys, and lese hem, and wasch hem clene. — Warner, Antiq. Cutin. p. 39. Li zozo, a bird, in the Creole patois of Mauritius, is from Fr. les oiseaux sounding to the ear as le soiseau (Athenaium, Dec. 31, 1870, p. 889). In the same dialect zot, another (for 's'awi'), is from Pr. les autres. In the Hebrew of Job v. 5, the word tzammim, an intriguer, having all the appearance of a plural (hke our al/ms or riches), has actually been so taken by the Targumist, who renders it "robbers" (Dehtzsch, in toe). These various irregularities have in fact arisen from a misguided endeavour to be regular, and they furnish curious examples of what may be termed the " pathology " of grammar (Philog. Soc. Trans. 1873-4, p. 259). A. Aborigine, sometimes ignorantly used as a singular of aborigines, Lat. aborigines, a word found only in the plural. An aborigine of some region not far removed from the equator. — Church Record (Dublin), Bee. 1869, p. 18. To the European sense of right they united the desperate energy of the aborigine. —The Standard, July 18, 1882, p. 5. Similarly relic is a word, Uke " re- mains," originally employed only in AGATE ( 593 ) BALANCE the plural, old Eng. relikes, Fr. re- Uques, Lat. reliquias, aco. of reliciuke, reHcs. Agate (for achate) stands for old Eng. aohates, which was no douht mistaken for a plural, but is really borrowed &om Lat. and Greek achates, a stone named from the river Aohates in Sicily near which it was discovered. Onyx and acliatis both more & lesse. Flay of' the Sacrament, Philog. Soc. Trans. 1860-1, p. 110. His stone and herbe as saith the socle Ben achates and primerole. Gower, Conf. Amantis, iii. 130. Achate, the precious stone Achates. — Cot- grave, Alms, now always regarded as a plural because it ends in -s, so that it would be "bad grammar" to say " alms was given to the poor." It is really a singular, being the mod. form of old Eng. almes, or ahnease, A. Sax. almesse, or oelmcesse, which is merely a corrupted form of L. Lat. eleemosyna, from Greek eleemostine, pity (compare our " charity "). " Ehemosynary aid " ie merely alms "writ large." Com- pare Aelmesse, p. 4. The A. V. is in- consistent in its usage : — [He] asked an alms. —Acts iii. 3. Thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. — Id. x. 4. Alms is a good gift unto all that give it. — Tobit iv. 11. The alms of a man is as a signet with him. — Ecc/iis. xvii. 22. Fruits, as it were, fastened on externally, alms giren that they may be gloried in, prayers made that they may be seen. — Abp. Trench, Miracles, p. 336 (9th ed.). WycUffe's pun on almes and all-amiss shows how the word was pronounced in his time : — |:eendowyngeof(je clergy wi)j worldly lorde- schipe ow3t not to be callid almes, but rather alle a mysse or wastynge of goddis goodes. — Unprinted Eng. Works of Wuclif, p.388(E.E.T. S.). J H J' But now [ajron J>is perpetual alamysse Jjat {le clerkis and religious folke callen almes, cristes ordenaunce is vndo. — Id. p. 389. Anchovy is a corruption of an mchovies, or anchoves, Dut. " ansjovis, anohoves."— /SeioeZ, 1708. See above, p. 8. Assets, a legal term and apparent plural, as when we say " no assets are forthcoming," is only an Anglicized form of Pr. assez, sufficient (i. e. to dis- charge a testator's debts and legacies), old Eng. assetz (P. Plowman), from Lat. ad satis. The word, therefore, is not, as generally understood, plural, but singular. The value of the tenant's right is an avail- able asset against his debt to the landlord. — The Standard, July 22, 1882. Old Eng. forms are aseth, asseth, a- seeth (:= satisfaction), which appear to be fictitious singulars. («rfor make to god a-seefj for synne . . . Many men maken aseeb hi sorrow of herte. — Wyclif's Unprinted Eng. Works, p. 340 (E. £. T. S.). AuROCH. Dr. Latham mentions that he has met some instances of " an auroch " being used, as if the singular of aurochs {Diet. s.v. Bonasus) — a mistake pretty much the same as if we spoke of an oc instead of an ox, ochs being the German for ox. It is strange to find an eminent philologer like Mr. T. L. K. OUphant speaking of our fathers " hunting tho auroch " {Old and Middle Eng. p. 13). AxEY (Prov. Eng.), the ague, is a feigned singular of access, mistaken for a plural, as if axeys. See Axey, p. 15, and Nabsy, p. 581. The tercyan ye quartane or ye brynnyng axs. Play of the Sacrament, 1. 611 (Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1860-1). B. Baize, a woollen stuff, now used as a singular, was originally a plural, viz. hayes (Cotgrave), plu. of hay, Pr. baye (Dan. lai, Dut. iaai), originally, per- haps, cloth of a hay colour (Fr. had). — Skeat, Wedgwood. Compare Pr. hureau (0. Pr. hurel, 0. Eng. horel), orig. coarse cloth of a russet colour, from Lat. hurrus, reddish. Baye . . . the cloth called 6at/es. — Cotgrave. Balance (Pr. halanoe, Lat. hi-lan- cem, " two-platter "), from its sounding like a plural and signifying two scales, is used by old writers as a plural. " A peyre of Ballaunce." — Drant (Morris, Accidence, p. 98). Q Q BARBEBBY ( 594 ) BBEEOEES Reprooue our ballance "when they are faultie. — Gosson, Schoot of Abuse, p. 5-1. Are these ballance here, to weig'h the flesh. MercJiant of' Venice, iv. 1. Baebeeey is a corruption of Fr. herberis, Low Lat. herheris, Arab, hm-- hdris (Skeat), perhaps understood as harberries, a plural. Compare heresy, O. Fr. heresie, from Lat. hceresis, Greek hairesis, the taking up (of a wrong opinion), which is much the same as if analysy had been formed out of analysis, Greek analusis. Shenstone somewhat similarly uses crise (Fr. crise) for crisis. See Dose below. Behold him, at some cHse, prescribe And raise with drug's the sick'ning; trihe. Progress of Taste, pt, iv, 1. 56, Bellows, now used as a singular, was originally the plural of old Eng. belowe (Prompt. Parv.), a bag, another form of the old Eng. beli, bali, A. Sax. hcelig, a bag (Skeat). A bellows is properly a pair of leathern blow-bags joined together (Ger. blase-balg =■ Lat. folles). fie deouel . . . mucheleS his beli hies. — Ancren Kiwle, p. ^96. [The devil increaseth with his bellow(s) the blast.] Bible, Fr. bible, Lat. hiblia, is the Greek /3i;8Xia, books, the sacred writings, plural of ^ijiXiov, a book. The Latin word was sometimes taken as a fern, sing, substantive. See Westcott, The Bible in the Church, p. 5 ; Smith, Bible Bid. i. 209. BiGA, and quadriga, used by later Latin writers for a chariot, are in earher writers properly plurals, MgcB, guaAigce, standing for bijugce, guadrijugm (so. egux), a double yoke, or quadruple yoke, of mares drawing a chariot. For these and other plural forms in Latin, see Philog. 8oc. Trans. 1867, p. 105. Blouse, a smock-frock, Fr. blouse, is from old Fr. bliaus, which is the plural of hliaut, a rich over-garment (see Skeat, Etym. Bid. s.v.). Bodice, a stays, was originally a plural, the word being a corruption of bodys (Fuller), or "a pair of bodies" (Sherwood), i.e. a front and back body laced together. Compare dice for dies, and pence for pennies. Sometimes with sleeves and bodies wide, And sometimes straiter than a hide. 5am. Butler, Works, ii. 164, 1. 30 (ed. Clarke). With the plural bodices (ribodies-es) compare oddses used by Butler. Can tell the oddses of all games, And when to answer to their names. Sam. Butler, Works, ii. 155, 1. 66 1 (ed. Clarke). Like rooks, who drive a subtle trade, Bj taking all the oddses laid. Id. ii. 286. Beace, a pair, is the old Pr. brace, " the two arms," from Lat. brachia, the arms, plu. of brachium, an arm (Skeat). Beacken, coarse fern, is properly the old plural in -en (Mid. Eng. broken, A. Sax. braccan) oihrahe (1, afern,_/ifa. — Prompt. Parv. ; 2, a thicket), A. Sax. bracce, a fern. Thus bracTcen '=. brakes (see Skeat, s.v., and Prior). Beeb, a name for the gadfly in the Cleveland dialect and in N. English, from breese, A. Sax. hriosa, brimsa, Swed. and Dan. brems (Ger. bremse), the original word evidently having been mistaken for a plural. Similar cor- ruptions are the following, given in Wright, Prov. and Obsolete Bictionary : Essex blay, a blaze (as if blays) ; chimy, a shift, from chemise (as if chimies) ; fm-ny, a furnace (as if fw- nies); Somerset may, a maze (as if mays) ; pray, a press or crowd, for- merly spelt prease (as ii prays). The learned write an insect breeze Is but a mongrel prince of-bees. That falls before a storm on cows And stings the founders of his house. Butler, Hudihras, Pt. III. ii. 1. 4. Beeeches is a double plural (as in- correct as geeses would be) ; breech, 0. Eng. breche, breke, A. Sax. brec, being already the plural of hroc, just as 0. Eng. teth (teeth) is of toth, fit (feet) of fot, &c. So Icel. brcekr is the plural of brdk. See Beeeches, p. 38. Breche or breke, Braccse. — Prompt. Paiv, He dide next his whyte lere Of cloth of lake fyn and clere A breech and eek a sherte. Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 2049. The plural Iwrs-es is a refinement on the old Eng. and A. Saxon, which has hors for both plural and singular, pretty BBOGGOLI ( 595 ) GEILDBEN mnch as if we were to speak of sheeps and dee»'S. We still say a battery, &c., of so many horse. So scbolde hors be drawe yn (je same wjse. Trevisaj Morris and Skeat Specimens, ii. 2o9, 1. 108. Broccoli is properly the plural of It. hvccolo, a small sprout (Prior), a dimia. of brocco, a shoot (Skeat). Compare Celery. The elder Disraeli has " a banditti," properly plu. of It. handito, an outlaw {Galamittes of Authors, p. 130). Bkoth, in the provincial dialects, is frequently treated as a plural, e.g. " a few broth," " Theeas broth is varry good." — Holdemess dialect (E. Tork- shii-e)," Theyaxe too hot "(Cambridge- shire). This is perhaps due to a con- fusion with the synonymous words breiois, hrose, old Eng. hrowes, browesse, 0. Fr. broues, which were used as pliu'als (Skeat). However, brose seems to be itself a singular, from Gael, bi-othas. Compare Porridge below. Burial, formerly heriel, is a fictitious singular of old Eng. hmals, heryels, hjrgeh, which, though it looks like a plural, is itself a singular, A. Sax. birgels, a tomb. Compare old Eng. )-efeZ«,incense,andEiDDLEandSHtrTiLE below. And was his holie lichame leid in burieles in (je holie sepulcre, )jat men seohen giet in ierusalem. — Old Eng. Homilies, 'ind Ser. p. 21 (E. E. T. S.). Prof. Skeat quotes "Beryels, sepul- ohrum." — Wright, Vocabula/ries,i. 178 ; and "An bwyels." — JRoht. of Glotic. p. 204. Wyoliffe is credited with having in- vented the quasi-singular form biriel {Matt, xxvii. 60), buriel {Mwrk vi. 29). See Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 430. That i>nt blessed body • of buriels sholde aj-yse. Vision of P. Plowman, C. xxii. 146. Capers, used as the name of a sauce, seems to have been properly a singular, cappans, the caper-shrub, in Wycliffe, taken directly from Lat. capparis, Greek Mpparis, a caper-plant. The French have also made the word a singular, odp^-e, 0. Pr. cappre. A locust schal be maad fat, and capparis schal be distried.— Il'i/c/i/^e, Eccles. xii. 5. Gerarde, while noting " it is gene- rally called Oappers, in most languages ; inEngHsh Cappers, Gaper,a,nd. Capers " {Herbal, p. 749), himself uses the form caper. Celery, Fr. cileri, from prov. It. seleri (Skeat), or sellari, which appears to be the plural of sellaro, selero, a cor- ruption of Lat. selinum, Greek selinon, a kind of parsley (Prior, Pop. Names of Brit. Plants). So Fr. salmis seems to be a double pluralformed by adding s to salmi, from It. salami, salted meats, plu. of salame (Skeat). Cheery is a corrupt singular of clieris, mistaken for a plural, but really an Anglicized form of Fr. cerise, from Lat. cerasus, a cherry-tree. Compare merry (the fruit) from merise, sherry from sherris, &c. Cherubin, or cherubim, the Hebrew phi. of cherub, is often incorrectly used in old writers as a sing, making its plural cheruhins or cherubims. Patience, then young- and rose-lipp'd client- bin. Othello, iv. 2, 1. 63. Still quiring* to the 3^oung-eyed chenibins. Mercliant nf Venice, v. i. 1. 62. Thou shalt make two cherubims of gold. — A. V. Exodus XXV, 18. A fire-red cAen(fcirt7ies face. — Cant. Tales, 626. For God in either eye has placed a cherubin. Dryden, Poems, p. 511, 1. 156 (Globe ed.). Children is a double plural, formed by adding the old plural formative ■en (as in ox-em, prov. Eng. housen, houses) to childre or childer, which in old Eng., as stiU in prov. Eng. (e.gr. in Lancashire and Ireland), is the plural of child (Carleton, Traits of Irish Peasantry, p. 219 ; Phihlog. Soc. Proc. i. 115) ; A. Sax. cild/ru, infants. Chil- dermass was the old name of Innocents' Day. He sal say f:an, " Commes now til me. My fadir blissed childer fre." Hampole, Prick of Conscience, 1. 6148. Myry tottyr, chylderys game. Oseillum. — Prompt. Paro. GHINEE ( 596 ) DOSE He was near eighty, .... and had had a matter o' twenty chillier. — Mrs, Gaslcell, Lije of C. Bronte, ch. ii. p. 13. In soru sal )3U Ipi childer here. Cursor Mundi, 1. 904 (Gijttingen MS.). Compare brethren, i.e. h'ether ( :=. brothers, Percy Fol. MS.) + en; old Eng. sisteren, lamh-en, lambs, calveren, calves. Kyng Roboas let make 2 calneren of gold. — ■ Maundevile, Voiage and Travaiie, p. 105 (ed. Halliwell). Feede thou my lamhren. — Wyciiffe, S. John xxi. 15. Chinee, a popular name for a China- man in some parts of America, as in Bret Harte's " heathen Chinee," is an assumed singular of the plural sound- ing word Chinese. On theother hand, Chinamen are called Chineses by Sam. Butler and Milton {Par. Lost, iii. 438). By a similar blunder sailors speak of a Portuguee for a Portuguese, and a Maltee for a Maltese (see Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1873-4, p. 253), It has even been supposed that Yanhee stands for Yanhees, a North American Indians' attempt to pronounce English, Anglais, Ingles. The vulgar adjective from Malta, used by sailors and others in this island, is Maltee. I suppose they argued that as the singular of bees is bee, so the singular of Maltese is Maltee. Carrying their principle one step further, it seems to me that cheese ought to be plural and cte singular. — SirG. C. Lewis, Letter to Sir E. Head, 183?". CopiE, used by Tusser (1580) as a quasi-singular (prov. Eng. coppy) of coppice (old Fr. copeiz, cut- wood, brush- wood, from coiper, to cut. Mod. Pr. couper), misunderstood as coppies. Fence copie in er heawers begin. Fiue Hundred Pointes {E. D. Soc), p. 102. Corpse, formerly spelt corps, is frequently in old writers used as a plural, hke remains (Lat. reUquice), as if there were a sing, form corp, which, indeed, there is in Scottish. The final -s is a part of the word, old Fr. corps, Lat. corpus, a body. The corps of men of quality . . . a7-e borne through the porch.— Pu/ter, Plsgah Sieht. 1650, p. 247. * ^ ' His corps were spared by speciall command. —Id. p. 250. His soule thereby was nothing bettered Because his corps were bravely buried. Fuller, Davids Heavis Punishment, St. 38. Some men . . . have in their breathless corps . . . suffered a kind of surviving shame. — Pearson, Exposition of the Creed, Art. iv. His corps were very honourably attended. — Letter, 1672, in Athentc Oionienses, i. 81 (ed. Bliss). The hall is heaped with coj'ps. Dryden, Cymon and Iphigenia, 607. [He was] brought hame a coiy. — Nodes Ambrosianw, i. 179. A corp set up on end by "some cantrip. — Id. 161. Cuts, in the phrase "to draw cuts," i. e. to draw lots, especially with cut strips of paper, seems to be properly a sing., being identical with Welsh cwtws, a lot, cwtysyn, a lot, a ticket. So the plural should be cutses, and cut is an imaginary sing. Now draweth cutte, for that is min accord. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 827. Cyclop, a fictitious singular (Pope, Macaulay) of Cyclops, hid. cyclops, Greek Tcuklops, " circular eye," mis- taken for a plural ; e.g. Borrow's Oypsies, p. 88. So .SJthiop (Shake- speare) for 2Ethiops. Taking from the God-foe Polypheme His only eye ; a Cyclop, that excelled All other Cyclops. Chapman, Odysseys, i. 120. So wrought the Cyclop. Id. A. .551. The Cyclops did their sti'okes repeat. Dryden, Threnodia Augustalis, 441. A Cyclope, tending the fire, to the cornets began to sing. — B. Jonson, Mercury Vindi- cated ( Wo7-ks, p. 595). Hear a huge Cyclop, there a pigme Elf. J. Sylvester, l)u Bartas, p. 92. D. Dose. The original form of this word was dosis (Bacon), being the Greek ddsis, a giving (cf. Ger. gift), which was probably mistaken for a plural. A sugerd dosis Of wonnwood, and a deatn's-head orown'd with roses. H. Vaughan, Silex Scintiltans, 1650 (p. 146, ed. 1858). HAVE ( 597 ) OENTBY SoecZipsefrom ecUpsis (Gk. ehleipsis) ; effigie (effigy), originally an effigies (Lat. effigies) ; ecstasy, at first spelt ecstasis. E. Bate, sometimes incorrectly used as if the singular of eaves, which is old Eng. e%i£sc, A. Sax. efese, Icel. ups, an " overing " or projection. The plural is eaveses. Compare prov. Eng. easing for eavesing. Avaat-toict, An house-eave, easing. — Cot- grave. Scollops are osier twigs . . . inserted in the thatch to bind it at the eve and rigging. — W. Cartetnn, Traits and Stories of Irish Peaaantrii, vol. i. p. 87 (1843). Metal eave g-utters at 2d. per foot. — Irish Times, Dec. 12, 1868. JMousche, ... a spie, Eai;e-dvopper, in- former. — Cot^rave, BFriGY, a modern formation from effigies (La.t. effigies), popularly mistaken as a plural, just as if sery were manu- factured out of series, or congei-y from congeries. So does his effigies exceed the rest in live- liuess, proportion, and magnificence. — Ward, Loudon Spy, p. 170. As mine eye doth his effigies witness Most truly limn'd and living in your face. As You Like It, ii. 7, 194. Similarly specie, or specy, is some- times popularly used instead of species, "This dog is a different specie from the French breed." Loud thunder dumbj and every speece of storm. Laid in the lap of listening nature, hush'd. B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, iii. 1. flush, a flow, and Lane, floos, a sluice, and prov. Eng. fluke, waste cotton. Flue, a chimney passage, is a corrup- tion oi flute. Compare Fluke. _ Fluke, or flook, a Scottish word for diarrhoea, is evidently an imaginary singular of flux [e.g. A. V. Acts xxviii. 8), understood as fluh-s, 'Fr.flux, Lat. fluxus, a flowing. Similarly prov. Eng. flick or fl^'ck, the down of animals, has been formed from fllx, the fur of a hare (Kent), akin to old Eng. flex, flax (Chaucer), A. Sa,x.fli'aa:. His warm breath blows her_/?irup as she lies. Dryden, Annus Mirabitis, 132. Fkog ought, perhaps, etymologically, to he B, frogs orfroks, as we see by com- paring its old Eng. form /rosA;, A. Sax. frox,frosc, with Icel. froskr, 0. H. Ger. frosc, Dut. vorseh, Ger. frosch, prov. Eng. frosh. It would be an analogous case if we had made a tug out of A. Sax. tux, tusc, a tusk or t^lsh, or an og or och out of ox (Ger. ocJis). The plm-al of A. Sax. frox is froxas. However, I find Prof. Skeat quotes an A. Sax. froga. Can this be a secondary form evolved from frox after having been resolved into frocs or frogs ? Frosg, or frosk, a frog. — Peacock, Lonsdale Glossary. FuEZB, though now always used as a singular, e.g. '"She furze is in bloom," seems to have been originally a plural, being spelt furres and fiirrys, and Turner in 1538 says, "Alii a furre nominant." Prof. Skeat, however, gives A. Sa,x.fyrs. Gerarde has /urzes {Herbal, 1138). F. Flew, or fhie, down, feathery dust, seems to be an imaginary sing, of prov. Bug. flooze (or fleeze), Frisian fl/uus, Dut. vlies, pluis [Philolog. 8oc. Trans. 1856, p. 202). Compare Lancashire fioose or floss, loose threads or fibres (E. D. Soc. Glossary), "aflcose ohay " [Tim Bobbin). These words are probably identical with It. floscia, sleave sflk, Venet. fiosso, from Lat. fluxus, flowing, loose ; whence also G. Gallows, now used always as a singular, a gibbet, is strictly speaking a plural, old Eng. galwes, plu. of gahve, A. Sax. galga, a cross (Skeat), and per- haps denoting two crosses or cross- pieces put together to form a gibbet. Compare Stocks below. Gentry, old Eng. gentr-ie, is a quasi- singular formed from old Eng. gentrise, old Fr. genierise, another form of gen- tillece, gentleness. See Gentry, p. 140. GBEGE ( 598 ) IGNOBAMI Vor cas ("at myste come, Tor hyre gentryse. Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 434. Geboe, in old Eng. a step, also spelt grees (WyoKffe, Esd. viii. 4), is appa- rently from the plural of gre, Pr. gre, Lat. gradus (Way), like a stairs. Lan- cashire greese, stairs, steps (B. D. Soc). Grece, or tredyl, Gradus. — Prompt. Parv. Degr^, a staire, step, greese. — Cotgrave. Geeeneey, used for verdure, an aggregate of green things, formed appa- rently frora analogy to shrubbery, fern- ery, perfumery, mercery, is as anoma- lous as bluerywoulA be. It is perhaps, as H. Coleridge suggests, a corruption of old Eng. greneris, green branches {Glossa/rial Index), from grene, green, and ris, a branch, A. Sax. h/rls. Com- pare Gentey above. What is J>er in paradis Bot grasse and flure and grene-rh. Land of Cockaygne, 1. 8 (Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1858, pt. ii. p. 156). Geipe, an old English word for a grif&n or vulture, is a quasi-singular of Lat. gryps, Greek ypvii. Tantalus thirste, or proude Ixions wheele, Or cruell gripe to gnawe my growing harte. Tragedie of Gorboduc, 1561, ii. 1 (p. 114, Shaks. Soc. ed.). Tlie gripe also beside the here. Halliwell, Archaic Diet. Tlie grype is foure fotedde and lyke to the egle in heed and in wynges. — Trevisa, Barlholomaus, p. 171 (1535). Vpon the topp a g) ipe stood. Of shining gold, tine & good. Sir Lambewetl, 1. 806 {Percii Fol. MS. i. 148). Alas haue I not paine enough my friend, \'pon "whose breast a fiercer Gnpe doth tire Than did on him who first stale downe the fire. Sir P. Sidney, Astrophel, 14, p. 571 (ed. 1629). Geocse seems to be a fictitious form first found about 1668. The older word is grice (Cotgrave), derived from old Fr. grieschp, poule griesche, or greoche. As irtice implies a sing, mo^ise, and lice, louse, it was supposed that grice involved a sing, form grouse, which was invented accordingly (see Skeat, S.V.). Contrast tit-mice in- correctly evolved out of titmouse. Griesche, greoche, is said to have meant originally the Grecian or Greekish bird (Lat. Grceciscus). Covapaxe " grig hens, called Hadrianse " (Holland, PUny, i. 298), apparently from Pr. gregue, gregois, gregeois, := griesche, Greek ; hke old Eng. " fyr g^'egys," from Pr. feu gregeois ( or grSgois), " Greek fire"; and " merry jrn'g' " for "merry Greek." Lancashire grug, a dandy hen (E. D. Soc). Hekinok, used by a Sussex peasant as a singular of equinox. History do tell us a high tide came up up- on the hekinok, and what could stand against that? — L. Jennings, Field Paths and Green Lanes, p. 3. Ignoeami, a learned plural of ig- noramus, occurs with cm-ious infehcity in a scientific review of a work of Mr. Darwin's : — Indeed, among the younger savants, who have, as it were, been born into the Dar- winian atmosphere, there is a tendency to pooh-pooh doubts regarding their pet hypo- thesis as the mad ravings of ignorami. — The Standard, Nov. 25, 1880, p. 2. Lat. Ignoramtis, " we are ignorant " (1st pers. plu. pres. indie), is the legal formula by which a grand jury throw out an indictment for want of sufiicient evidence. Hiati is known to have been used instead of hiatuses, and even omnibi has been heard from the lips of an old gentleman of classical prochvities. These are what may be called the pitfalls of pedantry. So Fr. maitre alihoron, an ignorant man who pre- tends to know everything, is said to have originated in a lawyer using aUborum as a genitive plural of alibi, as if it were a noun of the second declension (HuetinScheler). Thacke- ray heard an old lady speak of some taking their affies-davit — like letters- patent ! Let i^nrtramt(S juries find no traitors. And ignoramus poets scribble satires. Drtfden, Prologue to the Diike of Guise, \.'i4(16S2). JANE WAY ( 599 ) LEA Butler has " gross phcenomenas " IEudih-as,'Pt.lI. i. 189), and"different sfccicses" (Pt. I. i. 865). Janeway, a surname, is derived from Januweys or Januayes, the old form, of Gemoese (Bardsley), which was probably mistaken for a plural, as if we were now to use Geraoee for Genoese. Com- pare Chinee, Maltee, Fortuguee, for Ghhiese, &c. Jesses, an old word for the straps of a hawk (Shakespeare, Otli. iii. 3, 261), is a double plural, and stands for ject- s-es; jess being old Fr. jects, plu. of ject {boia jecter, to throw, Ziat.jacta/re), the jet or casting off of a hawk, that by which a hawk is cast off. Compare si.ijpewces, i.e. six-pennies-es, prov. Eng. messes for nests-es (Skeat). K. Kexes, hemlock stalks, or heclisics, is a double plural, hex, hemlock, being itself a plural and standing for liecJcs, Welsh cecys (plu.), hollow stalks (Skeat). Compare j)oa! for jjocfcs. As dry as a hex. — Lancashire Glossary, p. 171(E. D.S.). Tho' the rough kex break The starr'd mosaic. Tennyson, The Princess, It. 59. Nothing teemes But hateful Docks, rough Thistles, Keksi/es, Burres. Henry V. v. (2), 1623. KiNE is a double plural ( i= oowses), and stands for his-en or hy-en, i.e. old Eag. and Scot. Icy (cows, A. Sax. cy, plu. of c«, cow) + -en, the old plural ending (as in oa;-e«, ^s-em). Compare old Eng. eyne for ey-en, eyes (Skeat). Lancashire kye, cows (E. D. S. Glos- The kye stood rowtin' i' the loan. Burns, The Twa Dogs. But they hem self that stelen kyen oxen and horses, they shal goo quyte and be lordes. — Caxton, Reynard the Fnx, 1481, p. 78 (ed. Arber). Knee is in old Eng. Icnoiv (Chaucer, Frim-esses Tale, st. 6), ctico {Ancren Biwle), A. Sax. cned, cnediu (cf. dhotwjh, from A. Sax. 06(5). Perhaps the modern form is due to internal vowel change denoting the plural, like old Eng. geet (Caxton), plu. oi goat, teeth oi tooth, &c. bheep and deer remain unchanged in the plm-al, perhaps for this reason, that those words in old Eng. abeady wear a plural appearance, like geese, &o. Similarly fleet, a number of ships, might have originally been a plu. of old Eng. yfofe, a ship, A. Sax._/?oto, loel. floti. The whiche erle, in kepynge his course or passage, encountryd a myghty Jtote of llemynges laden with Rochell wyne, and sec vpon them and distressyd tliem and theyr shyppys. — Fubuan, Chronicles, 151(5, p. 533 (ed. Ellis). L. Lache, a defect, failure, remissness, negligence (Eichardson), is a mistaken sing, of the legal term laches or lachesse, slackness, negligence (Bailey), from an hypothetical Fr. laschesse, slackness. Similarly old Eng. nohley or nohluy, grandeur, nobleness {Morte Arthure, 1. 76), seems to be an assumed sing, of nohlesse, mistaken as a plural. Com- pare Riches. Lachesse ... is he that whan he begin- neth any good werk, anon he wol forlete it and stint. — Chaucer, Persones TaU (p. 162, ed. Tyrwhitt). Lakiok, a Scottish name for the larch tree (Jamieson) is an assumed sing, of larix, as if laricks, its Latin name, by which it is also known. An exactly similar blunder is the Wallon lari, a larch, from old Fr. larise (Sigart). Lea, a meadow, pasture land, seems to be a fictitious singular of lease, 0. Eng. lese, leseive, A. Sax. Icese, ItBsu, pasture (EttmiiUer, p. 159), just as " lee of threde, Hgatm-a " {Prompt. Pail).), is only another forna of lees {Id.) or lese {Cath. Aug.), old Fr. lesse, Lat. laxa (Mod. Eng. leash). Compare pea for pease. [He] g&\im and ut, and fint tese. — A. Sax. Vers. St. John x. 9. [He goeth in and out and findeth pasture]. He schal fynde lesewis. — ]]'yclij)e, ibid. Tlii strong veniaunce is wrooth on the scheep of tin leesene.—Id. Ps. Ixxiii. 1. MABQUEE ( 600 ) MUCK [He] made yt al forest & lese, )je bestes vorto rede. Robt. of Gloucester J Chronlclej p. 375. Sweeps from his land His harvest hope of wheat, of rje, and pease, And makes that channel which was shep- herd's lease. Browne, Brit. Past, I. ii. p. 52 [Nares]. Browne also spells the word leyes (p. 66), whence evidently the prov. Eng. ley, a lea or pasture (Wright). M. Marquee, a large tent, is a fictitious singular of ma/rquees, an Eng. spelling of Fr. ma/rquise (originally, perhaps, the " tent of a marchioness " or gran- dee), which was mistaken for a pltiral (Skeat). Means, intermediate or mediating things wliioh come between the cause and the effect (Er. moyens, Lat. medicma), middle measures, is fre- quently treated as a singular. By this means thou shalt have no portion on this side the river. — A. V. Ezra iv. 16. A means whereby we receive the same. — Catechism. He possesses one mean only of mining Great Britain. — Colei^ge, The Friend, i. 256 (ed. 1863). Compare "A toalces" (Hacket, Cen- tury of Sermons, p. 86), Wakesses { Stubs, Anatomie of Abuses, p. 95), " A pains not amiss " (T. Adams, Works, ii. 156), " This great pains " {A. V. 2 Mace. ii. 27). Other words seldom found but in the plural are ashes, ivages, and lees, though Butler uses lee. All love at first, like generous wine, Fermt'nts and frets until 'tis fine ; But when 'tis settled on the lee, And from th' impurer matter free, Becomes the richer still the older. And proves the pleasanter the colder. S. Butler, IVorks, ii. 253 (ed. Clarke). Merry; a prov. Eng. word for a wUd cherry, is an assumed sing, of Fr. mJrise, mistaken for a plural. Com- pare Cheery. Merise is perhaps a contraction of nti-cerise, a bad {i.e. wild) cheri-y (cf. Li^ge meserasus, a wUd cherry tree). — Scheler ; or from Lat. mericea, adj. of merica, a beny (Prior). Isle of Wight merry, a small black sweet cherry 4E. D. S. Grig. Glossaries, xxiii.}. Mews, stabling, often used as a singular, and sometimes spelt rnewse (Stow), is the plural of mew, old Eng. mewe, a house or cage for falcons, old Fr. TOMe, properly a moulting-plaee, from muer, to mou(l)t, or change the coat, Lat. mutare. Mewses is quoted from a regulation of Sir E. Mayne in Good Words, 1863, p. 767. Then is the Mewse, so called of the King's falcons there kept by the King's falconer. — Stow, Survay, p. 167 (ed. Thorns). Minnow, a small fish, is put for a minnows, much the same as if we were to speak of a bellow msteadi oiahellows. The older forms of the word are inen- nous, menuse, menys, which Wedgwood traces to Gaehc miniasg ( ^ minor pis- cis), little fish. Menace, fysche, Silurus, meniisa. — Prompt. Parv. Aforus est piscis, a menuse. — Medulla (in Way). Menusa, a menys. — Nominale [also Wright, Vocab. \. 253]. Fr. menu'ise, small fish of divers sorts . . a small Gudgeon, or fish bred of the spawn, but never growing to the bignesse of a Gudgeon. — Cotgrave. Compare old Fr. menuiser, to minish or make small, Lat. minuiiare. Muck, old Eng. "mulcke, fimus, letamen " (Prompt. Pa/rv.), was in all probabUity originally mux, which came to be regarded as mucks; prov. Eng. mux, dirt, A. Sax. meox ; cf. mixen, a dung-heap. Their gownds . . . vagging in the wind or reeping in the mux. — Devonshire Courtship, p. 17. Thee wut come oil a dugged and thy shoes oil mux. — Exnwor Scolding, 1. 203. A quite similar formation to this is the Sussex word nwke or moak for the mesh of a net, a supposed sing, of the older forna tnox {Brighton Costumal, 1580), identical with A. Sax. mair:,anet, whence (by resolution into masc) came old Eng. maske, mesh of a net {Prompt. Parv.), Norfolk mash, amesh. See also MUSSULMEN ( 601 ) Parish, Siissex Glossary, pp. 76, 135, who quotes : — No fisherman of the town should fish with any trawl net whereof the monk holdeth not live inches size throughout. — Hastings Cor- poration Records, 160^1. Old Eng. el;cr, watercress, which H. Coleridge quotes from K. Alysaun- der, 6175, seems to be an assumed sing, of A. Sax. eacersi, i.e. " water-cress." MussDLMEN, a mistaken form of Mvissulmans, see p. 249. N. Nepenthe, the drug which Helen brought from Egypt, is without doubt the Coptic nibendj, which is the plural of hendj or henj, hemp, "bang," used as an intoxicant (Lane, The Thousand and One Nights, vol. ii.p. 290). If this be right, the present form of the word which we take from the Greek (Odys. iv. 221) has been coiTupted by false derivation, x'))7rej'96f," free from sorrow," as if an anodyne or soothing drug (vij-, not, and mvQoc, sorrow) . The true form of the Eng. word, as Prof. Skeat notes, is nepenthes (Holland), which was pro- bably mistaken for a plural. News, formerly newes, now always regarded aa a singular, e.g. " What is the nenos?" is properly a plural, "new things," Lat. nova, Fr. nouvelles. Simi- larly, " this tidings," " this means," " ihispains," " this tact ics," "Asteives" (J. Mayne, Lucian, 1663, Preface, suh. fin.], "This marchis" (EUis, Letters, i. 65, 3rd ser.). And wherefore should these good 7ieu}es Make me sicke 1 Skakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. iv. 2 (1623). But are these news in jest? Greene, Friar Bacon, &c., Works, p. 162. Seekyng to learne what news here are walkyng. Edwards, Damon and Pithias, 1371. To heare novells of his devLse. Spenser, Shep. Calender, Feb. I can give thee the news which are dearest to thy heart.— £. Irving, in Mrs. Olipliant's Life of, p. 148. The tactics of the opposition is to resist wery step of the government.— Eincrson, Eng. Traits, p. 83. PEA O. Orfbay, a rich border of gold em- broidered work (Fr. m-froi), is a quasi- singular of orfraies (Bailey), old Eng. orfraiz, orfrais, or o^-frayes, from old French orfrais (Cotgrave), gold embroi- dery, which is derived from Low Lat. aurifrisifiim, or aurifrigium. Thus or- frays is or-friezc, a gold frieze or border. See Frieze, p. 131. Armede hym in a actone with orfraeei fuUe vyche. Morte Arthure,l. 902 (E.E.T.S.). Ffretene otorfrai/es feste appone scheldez. Id. 1. 21-12. With orfreis laied was every dele. Ronuiiint of the Rose, 1. 1076. Orfreiiota westyment, Aurifigium, aurifri- gium. — Prompt. Purvnloruiii. P. Pea, a fictitious singular of pease, which was assumed to be a plural form. The old singular form was a pese or •pees, A. Sa,x.pisa (Fr. pais), Liat.pisum, and the plural pesen or peses. And sette peers at o pese • pleyne hym wher he wolde. Langland, J^ision of Piers the Plowman, Pass.ix. I. 166, Text C. And bred for my barnes • of benes and of peses. Id. 1. 307. Hec pisa, a pese. — Wright, Vocabularies, p. 264. LHe] countede pers at a pease • and his plouh bobe. Vision of P. Plowman, A. vii. 155. The Pease, as Hippocrates saith, is lesse windie than Beanes. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1017. " The singular form pea really ex- hibits as great a blunder," says Mr. Skeat, "as if we were to develop c/iee as the singular of cheese " {Notes toPiers the Plowman, p. 166) ; so we have " that heathen Ghinee," as a formation from Cliinese, though our ancestors even spoke of Ghineses, and similar instances are Yanhee, Portuguee, Maltee, cherry, a quasi-singular of cherris, Lat. cerasus, merry, a black cherry, from merise, sherry from sherris, Sp. Xeres, shay from chaise. POLYPI ( 602 ) BAM80N8 Polypi, an incorrect plural (which we inherit from the Latin) of polypus, Lat. -polypus, which should properly be polypus (gen. polypoAis),\>emg borrowed from Greek ttoXvitovs (gen. TroXvTroSos), "many-footed." The strictly correct form would be polypodes, as octopodes would be instead of octopi. A similar error would be tripi, as a plu. of Lat. tripus, Greek rpiVows, instead of tripods, old Eng. tripodes, Lat. tripodes, Greek TpiTToS^c (= Eng. " trivets "). The exact English counterpart of the clas- sical polypode is the heraldic term fylfot, old Eng./eZe (= Ger. viel), many, and fot, foot. Compare Many-feet (Sylvester). PoEEiDGE is, I believe, a disguised plural standing for an older porrets, porrettes, from Low Lat. porrata, broth made with leeks (Lai. porrum), It. por- rata. Compare Beoth above, regarded as a plural, and Sledge. See Puree, pp. 303, 499. Probably the Low Lat. porrata was regarded as a neuter plural, and then porrets following suit was assimilated to pottage, old Eng. and Fr. potage. Potato. This root seems to have been introduced under the name of ^otofoes, which was afterwards regarded as the plural of a singular form potato. Early travellers, writing in 1526, men- tion that the natives of Haiti caU the root batatas. Plorio gives " Batatas, a fruit so called in India;" Skinner " Potatoes, Sp. potados, from the Ame- rican Battatas." The Spaniards simi- larly regarding the foreign name as a plu. have made a sing, hatata, patata. This plant whicli is called of some Sisarum Peruvianum, or skyrrits of Peru, is g'ene- rally of vs called Pptatus or Potatoes . . . Clusius calleth it Buttata . . . : in Eng-lish Potatoes, Polatus, and Potades. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 780. Virginia Potatoes hath many hollowe flexible branches. — Id. p. 781. Ignarae, the roote we call Potatoes wherof in some places they make bread. — Florio. Potent, a quasi-singular word for a crutch {Prompt. Parv., Chaucer, Lang- land), formed from pottens, an East Anglian word for a pair of crutches, which is itself a singular, Fr. potence, " a crutch for a lame man " (Cotgrave), from Low Lat. poteniia, power, that which strengthens or supports the im- potent. See Vision of P. Plowman, C. xi. 94. Potent, or crotche. Podium. — Prompt. Parv. Potten, a Norfolk word for a stilt (Wright) or crutch {PMlohg.Boc. Trans. 1855, p. 35). Pot, an old word for a rope-dancer's balancing pole (in Skinner, Etymolo- gicon), seems to be a singular coined out of poise, a balance (as if pays), old Fr. pois, a weight. Similarly shay {po'- s^aj/ = post-chaise) was once a common corruption of chaise (Walker, Pron. *' Diet.). Compare Beee above. We even find ho as a Scottish singular of hose, stockings. The hride was now laid in her bed, Her left leg lio was flung. A. Ramsaii, Christ's Kirk on the Green, canto ii. Pulse, the beating of the heart (Fr. pouls, Lat. pulsus, a beating), is often popularly regarded as a plural. I have laeard a, country apothecary, with his fingers on a child's wrist, observe, " Her pulse are not so good to-day ; they are decidedly weaker." F. HaU, Modern English, p. 250, quotes : — Hee consumed away; and, after some few puis, he died. — Mabbe, The Rogue (1623), pt. i. p. S!2. How are your pulse to-day? — Mrs. Cowley, More Ways t}mn One, act i. Puny, an old word for vermin that infest beds, from Fr. punaise, mistaken as a plural (see Cotgrave, s.v.). Compare pumy stone, which Sylvester uses for puim£e stone. Repleat with Sulphur, Pitch, and Pumy stone. Divine Weekes and Workes, p. 201. Tho pitmie stones 1 hastly hent. Spenser, Shep. Calender, March. E. Eampion, a plant-name, is an as- sumed sing, of rampions, where the s is an organic part of the word, it being from Fr. raiponce, Lat. rapunculiis. Eamsons, broad-leaved garUc, stand- ing for rannsens, is areduphcated plural (as oxens would be) of ramse. Craven rams, ramps, old Eng. rammys, ramseys, BASPIGE ( 603 ) BOE mmmjs {Prompt. Parv.), ramsey (Pals- grave), A. Sax. hramsa (plu. Jwamsan), Dan. ramse. Easpice, an old word for the rasp- berry (Holland), also spelt raspise (Florio), is a oomaption of raspis or raspes (Bacon), the old plu. of prov. and old Eng. rasp, a rasp-berry. So raspises (Cotgrave) is a double plu., as iirasps-es. Rescue looks like an assumed sing, of old Eng. rescous (Chaucer), from old Fr. resmusse, Low Lat. rescussa, for re- excussa, a shaking off again (of some threatened danger), Lat. re-excutere. E.g. St. Paul's escape from the viper (Acts xxviii. 6) was UteraUy a "res- cue." My might for thy rescousse I did. Gowe)'j ConJ, Amantis, iii. 155 (ed. Pauh). EicHES, now always treated as a plural, is really a singular, which would be apparent if the word were spelt, as it might be, riehess (hke lar- gess, 'Sr.. noblesse). It is old Eng. lichesse (making a plu. richesses), from Fr. richesse (:= It. riccliezza), richness, wealth. There is no more reason why we should say " riches are deceitful," than "largess were given" (Fr. Iwr- gesse), or " the distress are great " (0. Fr. destresse). It is preciousere than alle richessis. — Wy- cliffe, Prffv. iii. 15. The said Macabrune . . . had gi'eat posses- sion of lands and other infinite richesses. — • Knight of the Swanne, ch. i. (Thorns, Early Prose Romances, iii. 2;3). Mykel was the richesse. — Langtoft, Robert ofB)'un7ie, p. 30 [Skeat]. And for that riches where is my deserving ? Shakespeare, Sonnet Ixxxvii. In this marveylous hall, replete with richesse, At the hye ende she sat full worthely. Halves, Pastime of' Pleasure, chap. xxi. (p. 99, Percy Soc. ed.). He heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather t/iem. — -A. V, Psalmxxxix.6, Riches certainly make themselves wings ; they fly away as an eagle. — Prov. xxiii. 5. Those riches perish by evil travail. — Eccles. v. 14. Riches are not comely for a niggard. — Ecclus. xiv. 3. Some nouns . . . lack the singular; as riches, goods. — B. Jonson, Eng. Grammar, ch. xiii. EiDDLE, old Eng. redel {Cursor MundA, p. 412), is a fictitious singular, and should properly be a riddles, with a plural riddles-es, as we see by com- paring old Eng. a redels, which came to be mistaken for a plural, A. Sax. rmdelse {rcedels), an enigma, something to be read or interpreted, from A. Sax. rcedan, to read or interpret. " The Kynge putte forth a rydels." — Trevisa, iii. 181. See Prof. Skeat, Etym. Did. s.v. Sernen [3e] to rede redeles 7 Piers Plowman, B. xiii. 184. Compare : — Read my riddle ye can't, However much ye try. Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 241. Riddle me, riddle me ree [for read'] . RedyS, or expownyn redellys or parabol'. Redynge or expownynge of rydellys. In- terpretacio. — Prompt. Parv. Compare O. Eng. rychellys, incense, A. Sax. ricels, recels; renlys, rendlys, rennet ; metels, a dream ; hyrigels, a grave. So Mdel, a hiding-place, in Halliwell,is amistakefor^ideZs, 0. Eng. Tiudles {Ancren Piwle), A. Sax. hydels, a fetteat or hiding-place. Hence, no doubt, by corruption the Lancashire phrase " to be in Mdlins," i.e. in hiding or concealment (Soot, "in hiddilis." — Barbour), sometimes " in Mdlance " or " hidlands ; " also Mddle, to hide (E. D. Soc. Lane. Glossary, p. 158). EoE, the eggs of fish, owes its form to a curious mistake. The true form, says Prof. Skeat, is roan, which seems to have been regarded as an old plural, liketooTO (toes), sAoom (shoes), eyne (eyes), oxen, &o. So that the n (or -en) was dropped to make an hypothetical sin- gular. Compare the prov. Eng. forms roan (Lincoln), Soot. 7'aun,roun, Cleve- land rown-d (Atkinson), Icel. lirogn, Dan. rogn. Roione, of a fysohe, Liquaman. — Prompt. Parv. Rone, the roe of fish.—Peacock, Lonsdale Glossary. Similarly, the ordinary name for the ra.t in prov. and old Eng, is ratten (Cleveland), raton or rotten (Fr. raton), and from this perhaps regarded as a plural, rather than from the rare A. Sax. rcet, comes rat. " Uatun or raton, Bato, Sorex."— P?-0TO2:><. Parv. BOM AUNT ( 604 ) SHUBBY EoMAiJNT, an archaic word for a ro- mance, as The Bomauni of the Base, from old Fr. nman, romant, which seems to be an assumed sing, of the older form romans taken as a plural, but this is really a corruption of the Latin adverb romanice, " in the Eoman {i.e. popular Latin) language." Eow, a disturbance, an uproar, is an assumed singular of ro^l.se., a drunken tumult, originally drunkenness, e. g. " Have a rouse before the morn " (Ten- nyson), i.e. a carouse or drinking bout. It is the Danish ruus, drunkenness, Swed. rus, a drinking bout, Dutch roes, Ger. ratisch. Dekker speaks of " the Danish rowsa," and Shakespeare introduces the word with strict, though probably unconscious, verbal accuracy, when he makes the King of Denmark " take his rouse " (Hamlet, i. 4). The original meaning of the word seems to be a moistening, soaking, or drenching of one's self with liquor, akin to old Eng. arowze, to moisten or bedew, old Pr. arrouser, arroser. See my note in The Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 4, 1. 104 (New Shaks. Soc). Compare Eose, p. 330, EousE, p. 332, and the following : — Tliis is the wine, which, in former time, Each wise one of the magi Was wont to arouse in a frolick house. Beaumont [in Richardson]. EuBBiSH, old Eng. ruhyes (Arnold), rohows [Prompt. Parv. p. 435), and ro- heua; (1480), from a French roheux, plural of rohel, rubble, broken stones, a dimin. foi-m of a word robe, trash, nr It. roha (whence robacoia, rubbish). Thus rubbish is strictly a plural, equi- valent to rubbles. See Skeat, Etymolog. Bid. s.v. S. Scales, i.e. the two dishes or bowls (A. Sax. two, scale, Lat. bilanai), is fre- quently used as a singular noun by Shakespeare and his contemporaries. In that crystal scales, let there be weigli'd Your lady's love against some other maid. Romeo and Juliet, act i. sc. 2, fol. ScATE, or shate, a corrupt form of sJcates (plu. skateses), which was mis- taken for a plural form merely because it ends with s. We got the word from the Dutch, who have always been great skaters, Dut. schaatsen (Sewel), i.e. shates-en (hke ox-en) or skates-es; old Pr. eschasses, "stilts or scatclie's [=z skateses] to go on " (Cotgrave), pro- bably another form of Low Ger. schake, a shank, as the earhest skates were shank bones {tibim) tied under the feet. Stow quotes from Fitzstephen (before 1190) a statement that in London — Many young men play upon the ice; . . . some tie bones to their feet and under their heels [orig. " alligantes ossa, tihiMs scilicet ^nimalium "] ; and shoving themselves by a little picked staff, do slide as swiftly as a bird flieth in the air, or an arrow out of a cross- bow. — Survaii, 1603, p. 35 (ed. Thorns). Mr. Thoms adds a note on this : — The tibia of a horse, fashioned for the pur- pose of being used as a skait, the under sur- face being highly polished, was found in Moorfields some two or three years since [i.e. about 18-10], and is now in the possession of Mr. C. Roach Smith, F.S. A. Scatzes [for skateses] occurs in Carr's Bemarks on Holland, 1695 (Nares). The invention was probably re-intro- duced from the Low Countries by Charles II. (Jesse, London, i. 137). I iirst in my life, it being a great frost, did see people sliding with their skeates, which is a very pretty art. — Pe/)i/s, Diani, Dec. 1, 1662. Rosamond's Pond full of the rabble sliding, and with skates, if you know what those are. —Swift, Journal to Stella, Jan. 31, 1710-11. Sect, an assumed singular of sen: (Fr. sexe, Lat. sexus), as if seats, some- times popularly used and frequent iu old writers (see Nares). A lady don't mind taking her bonnet off .... before one of her own sect, which be- fore a man proves objectionable. — (Street Photographer) Maijliew, London Labour and London Poor, vol. iii. p. 'il4. Of thy house they mean, To make a nunnery, where none but their own sect, Must enter in ; men generally barr'd. Marlowe, Jew oj Malta, act i. (p. 151, ed. Dyce;. So is all her sect ; an they be once in a calm, they are sick. — 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 41. Sheeby was originally sherries or sherris, which probably came to be re- garded as a plm-al. " This valour comes oi sherris," says Falstaff (2 JTen. IV. iv. 1). "Your best sacke are of Seres in Spaine " {i.e. Xeres). — Ger. Markham, Eng. Housewife, p. 162. SEJTTTLE ( 605 ) STG AMINE A book entitled Three io One (1625), by E. Peeke, is an aocoimt of a combat between an Englisli gentleman and three Spaniards "at iS7(crn'('s in Spain." Xeres was originally Gmsar'a (town), from Lat. Ccesarls. Shuttle, old Eng. shytteU, scheiyl, scytyl, anything that is shot backwards and forwards, either a shuttle or the bolt of a door (compare shuttle-cock), ought etymologioally to he a shiMea or shittlcs, the A. Saxon word being scyitels, plu. scyttelsas (shuttles- es). Compare Burial and Eiddle above. Prof. Skeat quotes : An honest weaver . . . As e^er shot shuttle. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Coxcomb , V. 1. Sledge, a sliding carriage, appears to be nothing but a corruption of sleds, old Eng. sledis, the plural of the old word sled (Skeat, N. and Q. 6th S. v. 113), which is the form still used in Lancashire (E. D. S. Glossa/i-y, p. 244). The spelling sledge, is perhaps due to a confusion with the commoner word sledge, a hammer (A. Sax. slecge). — Skeat. Compare sketch, standing for shets, a corruption of Dutch schefs, a draught ; and smztdge or smutch for s^nuis. See Poebidgb above. When, yet a slender girl, she often led, Skilful and bold, the horse and burthened sled. Wm-dsworth, Poems, p. 318 (ed. Rossetti). Slones, a Devonshire word for sloes, seems to be a double plural, from slone or sloen, old Eng. slon, plu. of slo, A. Sax. slun, plu. of sla, a sloe. Compare the rhyme : — Jlany slones, many gToans ; Many nits, many pits. So shoon = shoe-en, shoes, " clouted shoon" (Shakespeare, MUton), still used in Lancashire. Small-pox, now become a singular, was originally a plural, pox being a mere orthographical vagary for pocks, plu. of pock, A. Sax. poc, a pustule, as unwarranted as lox would be for lochs. We stiU speak of chicken-^ocft, cow- pock, and pocA;marked. Pokkes and pestilences. Piers PLowmun, B. xx. 97. It is good likewise for the measils and small pocks. — Holland, Ptinii, ii. 4a2. Smut is a corrupt form of to smttts (of which another spelling is smutch or smudge), mistaken as a plural ; Swed. smuts, a soil, Dan. smuds, filth, Ger. schmutz (Skeat). Stave is incorrectly formed out of the plural staves, which is really an in- flexion of staff (old Eng. staf, plu. staues). — Skeat. It would be a simi- lar blunder if we were to make a sin- gular scarve, turve, wharve out of the plural scarves, turves, wharves, or evolved a thieve, a wive, a wolve, out of thieves, wives, ivolves. Beeve is some- times used for an ox, an assumed sing, of beeves, the plu. of heef. Stave, a stanza of a song, formerly spelt some- times staff, is perhaps an assumed sing, of A. Sax. Steven, a voice, mistaken as staven (see p. 371). Ettmiiller quotes from Beda, " sanges stefne " (? a stave of a song). Stocks, properly a plural, old Eng. stokkes (P. Plowman), containing the idea of a pair, the upper stock fitting down upon the lower stock, is some- times treated as a singular, e.g. The stocks was again the object of mid- night desecration ; it was bedaubed and be- scratched — it was hacked and hewed. — Bulwer Li/itan, My Novel, vol. i. eh. xxiv. Now the stocks is rebuilt, the stocks must be supported. — Id. loc. cU. So gallows, now always used as a siug., is properly the plu. of gallow, old Eng. galwe, A. Sax. galga; " Gibbet, a gallow tree." — Gotgrave. Summons, old Eng. somouns, often treated as a plural, is really a sing., beiag the same word as Fr. semonce, formerly semonse [somonse), a citation, from semons {somons), the past parte, of semondre (somondre), to summon. Prov. somonsa, a summons (Skeat). Asummons is another of these plural words become singular. — Dean AlJ'ord, Good ^Yords, 1863, p. 767. Love's first summons Seldom are obeyed. Waller. Sycamine, the tree, Lat. sycaminus, Greek sukdnvinos, is perhaps a classical corruption of Heb. sMqmim, mulberry trees, plu. of shdqmdh (Skeat). Com- pare Gheeubin. SYNONYM A ( 606 ) TIT A a Synonyma, frequently used as a sing, in old writers (e.g. Milton), from a mis- understanding of Lat. synonyma as a fem. sing., it being really a neuter plu- ral (agreeing with verba understood), " synonymous words," Greek mvwvvfia, " same-naming words." Pr. synonime, " a synonyma." — Cotgrave. However, battalia (Jeremy Taylor ; Shakespeare, Bicliard III. v. 3) is not a plural of battalion mistaken for a Greek neuter, as hasbeen conjectured (Trench, Eng. Past and Present, Lect. ii.), but stands for It. battaglia. Sythe, in the phrase " mahe a syihe, Satisfacio." — Prompt.Parvulorum(Pjn- son's ed. 1499), " makyn sethe " (King's Coll. Gam. MS.), is a corrupted form of the older " mahe a-seethe." A-ceethe, aseethe, or asseth, is an Anghcized form of Pr. assez. See Assets above. Do aseethe to thi seruauntis (^make satis- faction). — Wycliffe, 2 Kings xix. Talisman, Sp. talisman, from Arab. tilsaman, magical figures or chai-ms (Diez), or tilismdn (Scheler), which is the plural of Arab, talsam or tilism (Lane, Thousand and One Nights, ii. 203), from Greek telesma, a mystery (Devic). Tennis, old Eng. teneis, tenyee, or teneys, is conjectured by Prof. Skeat to be derived from old Pr. tenies, plural of tenie, a fillet or band (from Lat. tmnia), with reference to the string over which the ball is played, or the streak on the wall in rackets. So the Low Lat. name teniludiwm would be iar: tmmludmm, "string-play" (Etym. Diet. S.V.). Thanks, plu. of the old Eng. a thank (Chaucer), A. Sax. ]>ana, is sometimes treated as a singular. Compare " The amends was." — Eobi. of Brunne. See Means above. I hope your service merits more respect, Than tlius without a thanks to be sent hence. Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 5. [See Davies, Supp. Eng. Olossa/ry, S.V.J Titmice, frequently used, instead of titmouses, as a plural of titmouse, a small bird, which is a corrupt form of old Eng. titmose, from tit, small, and A. Sax. mcise, a species of bird. It has nothing to do with mouse. See Tit- mouse, p. 395, and the instances of tit- WACe there given. Trace, part of a horse's harness, old Eng. trayce (Prompt. Paro.), old Fr. trays (Palsgrave), seems to be a plural taken as a sing., standing for Pr. traits or traicts, drawing straps. Thus traces is a double plu. =i trait-s-es (Skeat). Compare Jesses. Traict, a teame-trace or trait. — Cotgrave. Teiumvie, one of three men asso- ciated together, Lat. triumvir, an as- sumed sing, of triumviri, itself a nom. plural evolved out of the genitive plu. trium virorum (magistratus), the office " of three men." ■ Teuce is a disguised plural (like bodice, pence, &c.), and stands for old Eng. trewes, triwes, treowes, pledges of truth given and received, plu. of irewe, a pledge of reooncihation, A. Sax. tredwa, a compact, faith. See Skeat, s.v. So truce zz trues. Truwys, trwys, or truce of pees. — Prompt. Paw. A trewe was agreed for certayne homes ; durynge j' which trew, y° archebysshop of Caiiterbury . . . sent a generall pardon. — Fubyan, Chronicles, p. 625 (ed. 1811). I moste trette of a trew towchande thise nedes. Morte Arthure, 1. 263. Take trew for a tyme. Id. 1. 992. Tweezees, a corruption, under the influence of nippers, pincers, &c., of the older form tweeses, which is a double plu. twee-s-es, since twees or tweese is an old word for a case of instruments, corresponding to Fr. etuis, old Pr. estuys, plu. of etm, estuy, whence tiveezer, the instrument contaiaed in a twees or case. See Tweezees, p. 411. U. Utas, or utis (Shakespeare), an old word for merrymaking, orig. a festival and the week after till its octave, is a Norman Pr. equivalent of old Fr. oitauves, plu. of oitauve, the eighth day WHEAT-EAR ( 607 ) WHIM (Lat. odava; compare old Fr. iiit (— hwit) from odo). So utas ^ octaves (Skeat). See Nares, s.v., and Hamp- Bon, Med. Aevi Kalendarmm, ii. 384. W. Whkat-bar, the bird-name, is a cor- ruption of a wheat-ears or wMie-erse, equivalent to Greek pygargos, " white- rump," the name of an eagle. See Wheat-bar, p. 433. Whim, a prov. Eng. word for a machine turning on a screw (Wright), is a quasi-singular of whims, a windlass (Yorks.), mistaken for a plural. But ivhims is a mere corruption of winch, A. Sax. wince (Skeat). ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. A. Abhomination, p. 1. St. Augustme had already suggested a derivation of abmrdnor as though it was abhominor, so to hate one as not to esteem him a man (Semi. ix. c. 9). — Abp. Trench, Augustine on Sermon on Mount, oh. ii. How they ben to mankinde lothe And to the god abhomlnable. Gower, Conf. Armintis, iii. 204 (ed. Pauli). Able, p. 2. Compare: — " What beeste is fiis,'' quod i>e childe • " Jjat I shalle on houe ? " " Hit is called an hors," quod jje knyste * *'a good & an abuile.^' Chevelere Assigne, I. 289 (E.E.T.S.). jEglogues, p. 4. " Petrarch intro- duced the form JEglogue for Eclogue, imagining the word to be derived from al^ {aiyos), ' a goat,' and to mean 'the conversation of goatherds.' But as Dr. Johnson observes in his Life of A. Philips, it could only mean ' the talk of g'oosfe.' Such a compound, how- ever, could not even exist, as it would be aiyo-\oyia, if anything." — C. S. Jer- ram, Lyoidas, p. 10. Aelmbsse, p. 4. The curious old derivation of alms as "God's water" (Heb. el, God, and Egyptian mos, water (Philo), Coptic »!o) is evidently founded on this verse : — Water will quench a flaming fire; anda/ms maketh an atonement for sins. — Ecclus, iii. 30. Compare : — Thet almesdede senna quenketh Ase water that fer aquencheth. Shoreham, Poems, p. 37. For \a. boo seitS. Sicut aqua extinguit ignem ; ita & eiemoshia extinguit peccatum. Al swa (;et water acwenchetS jjet fur, swa )a elmesse acwencheS \>A sunne. — Old Eng. Homilies, 1st ser. p. 39. [The book saith, &c. Just as water quencheth the fire, so alms quencheth sin]. Agnail, p. 5. Though this word and agnel, a corn, have no doubt been con- fused, the true origin is probably A. Sax. ang-nxgl, that which pains the nail. AiGEEMOiNE, p. 458. Lat. agrimonia is itself a corruption of its other name a/rgenwnia, so called perhaps because used as a remedy for m-gema (Greek apytfiov), a white speck on the eye. See Skeat, p. 776. Air, p. 5. Prof. Skeat has since withdrawn the suggestion that Low Lat. area is of Icelandic origin. Haukes of nobule eit-e. Sir Degrevauni, 1. 46. Ale-hoof, a popular old Eng. name for the plant ground ivy, is not (as the Brothers Grimm imagined) adopted from Dut. ei-loof, i.e. "ivy-leaf," a word of recent introduction, nor yet probably derived from ale, A. Sax. ealo, and (l^hoof, A. Sax. (be-)h6jian, " so called, because it serves to clear ale or beer" (Bailey). Compare its other name Tun-hoof. The women of our Northern parts, es- pecially about Wales and Cheshii'e, do tun the herbe Alehooue into then- ale, but the reason thereof I knowe not, notwithstanding without all controuersie it is most singular against the griefes aforesaid; being tunned Tp in ale and drunke, it also purgeth the head fromrheumaticke humours flowing from the braine.— Ge?-arde, Herbo.ll (1597), p. 707. It is quite impossible, too, that lioof should be a corruption of A. Sax. heafd, heafod, head (Mahn's Welster). The oldest forms of the word seem ALEXANDERS ( 609 ) A PP ABE NT to bo keyhotpc, heyoue, hadhoue^ (Way), which seem to have been corrupted into lialeJioue, alehoqf. The Prompt. Pa/rvulorum gives " hove, or ground yvy," also " hove of oyle, as barme, and ale." In this latter case hove seems to mean fermentation, the same word as A. Sax. hmfe, leaven {Marh viii. 15, prov. Eng. heaving), from heiban, to heave. Hove as applied to ground ivy would then mean the plant used, like yeast, to cause fermentation. The change to -hoof was favoured by its names /o7/oj/i and horshove (Way). Alexanders, a plant-name, is said to be a corruption of the specifio Latin name of the plant, olusatrum, i.e. the "black vegetable," ohis atrum (Web- ster; Sunter, Encyclopoed. Diet.). But see Prior, Pop. Names of Brit. Plants, s.v. Allay, so spelt as if the meaning were "to lay down," to cause to rest or cease (so Richardson), as in the phrase "to allay a tumult," old Eng. alaye, alaie (Gower), is an assimilation to the verb to lay of old Eng. alegge (Chaucer), to alleviate, from old Pr. aleger, to soften or ease, and that from Lat. alhvia^'e, to lighten. If by your art, my dearest father, you have Put the wild waters in this roar, allay them. Shakespeare, Tempest, i. 2, 2. To stop the rumour, and allay those tongues That durst disperse it. Id. Henry VIII. ii. 1, 153. Alley, p. 6, prov. Eng. for the aisle of a church, is seemingly an Angli- cized form of Fr. aile, the "wing" of the building, Lat. ala. Compare the soldier's rivally for reveille. The s in aisle is probably due to a confusion with isle. See Isle, p. 191. The fol- lowing epitaph, exhibiting alley in this sense, I copied from a mural tablet in Lacock church, Wilts : — Heare Lyeth In This Allye Neere Vnto This Place The Bodie Of Robert Hellier Late One Of His Majesties Cryers To The Courts Of The Common Pleas In Westminster ^\'hoe Lived C3 Yeares And Deceased y= 9 Of Aprill Ano 1630. Almidon, p. 459. Add Sp. almcndra (Eng. almond), for amench'a, the initial a being assimilated to the Arab, article al, with which so many Spanish words are compounded. Alewife, the name of an American fish resembling the herring {Glupea serrata), is a corruption of the Indian name ahof. — Winthrop (see Mahn's Webster, s.v.). Amakanth, so spelt as if derived from Greek dntlios, a flower (like poly- anthos, chrysanthemum, anthology, &c.), was formerly more correctly written amarant (Milton), being derived from Lat., Greek, amarantus, "unfading." On the other hand, aerolite, ch/rysoUte,, should be, as they once were, spelt aerolith, chrysolith, aa containing Greek lithos, a stone. Ambry, p. 8. Compare : — The place . . . was called the Elemoainary, or Almonry, now corruptly the Ambry, for that the alms of the abbey were there dis- tributed to the poor. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 176 (ed. Thoms). Anberry, p. 8. A Lonsdale corrup- tion of this word is angle-herry (R. B. Peacock). Ancient, p. 7. Strike on your drummes, spread out your ancyeiits. Sir Andrew Barton, 1. 183 (Percy, Fol. MS. iii! 412). And-pussey-and, p. 8. An Oxford- shire name for the sign "&" is amsiam, apparently for " and [per] se, and " (E. D. Soo. Orig. Glossaries, G. p. 74). Angrec, the French name of aspecies of orchidaceous plant brought from the Indian Archipelago, Botan. Lat. an- grcBCtim, is an assimilation to fosnu- grcBCum of the Malayan name anggreq (Devic). Ankye, p. 8. Add : — Henry III. CTanted to Katherine, late wife to W. Harden, twenty feet of land in .length and breadth in Smithfield, ... to build her a recluse or anchorage. — Stow, Sur- vay, 1603, p. 139 (ed. Thoms). Anointed, p. 8. Compare Isle of Wight nientvd, incorrigible, "a niented scoundrel," as if from nient, to anoint (E. D. S. Orig. Olossa/ries, xxiii.). Apparent, p. 9. Syr Roger Mortymer, erle of the Marche, & sone and heyi-e vnto syr Edmude Mor- E E ABBOUB ( 610 ) ASPEN tymer . . . was aoone after proclaymyd heyer paraunt vnto y^ crowne of En^londe. — Fabyan, Chronicles, 1516, p. 533 (ed. Ellis.) O, God thee save, thou Lady sweet, My heir and Parand thou shalt be. The Lovers^ Quarrel, 1. 16 (Early Pop, Poetry, ii. 253). Arboue, p. 10, properly a shelter, then a hut, a summer-house, the same word really as ha/rhowr, a shelter for ships, old Eng. herherwe, herber^e, Icel. herbergi (= "army-shelter"), has been confused sometimes with herber (Lat. herbwrium), a garden of herbs, some- times with Lat. arbor, a tree. For the loss of h compare ostler for hostler, old Eng. ost for host, and the pronimcia- tion of honour, hour, hospital, &c. So it for old Eng. hit, which matches 'im for Aim. Other trees there was man^ one, The pyany, the popler, and the plane, With brode braunches all aboute. Within the arbar and eke withoute. Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 42 (Early Pop. Poetry, ii. 24). The identity of arbour and harbour was soon forgotten. Compare : — Who e'r rigg^'d fau*eship to lie in harbours. And not to seeke new lands, or not to deale with all 1 Or built faire houses, set trees, and arbors, Onely to lock up, or else to let them fall ? Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 31. Since Him the silent wildernesse did house : The heau'n His roofe and arbour harbour was. The ground His bed, and His moist pil- lowe, grasse. G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on Earth, St. 14. Archangel, p. 10. With reference to the angehc character attributed to birds, it may be noted that Giles Fletcher, speaking of Christ's ascen- sion, and the attendant angels, says : — So all the chorus sang Of heau'nly birds, as to the starres they nimbly sprang. Christs Trimnph after Death, st. 15, 1610» Birds, Heavens choristers, organique throates. Which (if they did not die) might seeme to bee A tenth ranke in the heavenly hierarchie. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 267. Argosy. Mr. 0. W. Tancock has a note in support of the Eagusan origin of this word in Notes and Queries, 6th S. iv. 489, where he has the following citations : — Furthermore, how acceptable a thing may this be tiJ the Ragusyes, Hulks, Caravels, and other foreign rich laden ships, passing within or by any of the sea limits of Her Majesty's royalty. — Dr. John Dee, The Petty Navy Royal (in The English Gamer, vol. li. p. 67, date 1577). A Sattee, which is a ship much like unto an Argosy of a very great burden and big- ness. — A Fight at Sea, 1617 (Eng. Gamer, li. 200). It is said that those vast Carrack's called Argosies, which are so much famed for the vastness of their burthen and Bulk were cor- ruptly so denominated from Ragosies, and from the name of this city [Ragusa]. — Sir P. Rycaut, Present State of the Ottoman Em- pire, 1675, p. 119. In the following, argosie is a tumbler, Fr. argousin, Sp. alguazil. And on the South side of Poule's churche- yarde an argosie came from the batilments of the same churche upon a cable, beying made faste to an anker at the deanes doore, lying uppon his breaste aidying hymaelf neither with hande nor foote. — Fabyan, Chron., Feb. 19, 1546, p. 709 (ed. Ellis). Arsmeteick, p. 12. The ferst of whiche is arsmetique. And the second is said musique. Goiaer, Conf. Amantis, iii. 89 (ed. Pauli). For God made all the begynnynge In nombre perfyte well in certaynte Who knewe arsmetryke in every degre. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. xv. p. 57 (Percy Soc). Aspen is a curious corruption, the same as if we spoke of an oaZcen instead of an oak. The proper name of the tree, as in prov. English, is the asp, old Eng. aspe, espe, A. Sax. cBsp, the adjectival form of which was aspen ("an aspen leaf." — Chaucer). Simi- larly beechen, A. Sax. becen, was the adjective of b6c (Icel. b6h) ; and from this was evolved the substantive beech (A. Sax. bece). The true etymological name of the tree (fagus) would be hook; the word for a volume being identically the same (see Skeat, s.w.). The Isle of Wight folk have commted the word into snapsen (E. D. S. Orig, Olossanes, xxiii.). An exactly similar error is Unden, which is properly the adjectival form of Und (A. Sax. Knd), whence corruptly Une and Ume, the tree-name. So Unen meant originally made of lin or flax (A. Sax. lin) ; we stiU say Un-seed, and the Lancashire folk speak ASTONISH ( 611 ) BATTLE-DOBE of " a Un shirt," or " a lin sheet." Com- pare swine, which was prob. originally an adj. form (as if sowine, sow-ish), =: Lat. suirms, like equine (see Skeat, B.V.). Astonish, p. 13. The form stunny, to stun, is still used in Oxfordshire, e.g. " This noise is enough t' stunrvy any- body." — B. D. Soo. Orig. Ohssaries, C. p. 99. Aymont, p. 15. Like as the am'rous needle joys to bend To her magnetic friend : Or as the greedy lover's eye-balls fly At his fair mistress' eye : So, so we cling to earth ; we fly and puflF, Yet fly not fast enough. QuarteSj Emblems, bk. i. 13. If we understood all the degi*ees of amability in the sei-vice of God, or if we had such love to God as he deserves ... we could no more deliberate : for liberty of will is like the motion of a magnetic needle to- ward the north, full of trembling and uncer- tainty till it were fixed in the beloved point ; it wavers as long as it is free, and is at rest, when it can choose no more. — Jer. Taylor, Sei"mon on 1 Cor. xv. 23. See also a passage in Bp. Andrewes, Sernwns, fol. p. 383. B. Batfle, p. 18. Should we (as you) borrow all out of others, and gather nothing of our selues, our names would be bajf'uldon euerie booke-sellers stall. — r. Nash, Pierce Penitesse, p. 40 (Shaks. Soc). Baggage, p. 19. Compare : — Kindly, sweet soule, she did unkindnesse take, That bagged baggage of a misers mudd, Should price of her, as in a market, make, But gold can gnild a rotten piece of wood. Sir F. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 85. Baggage was formerly used in the sense of worthless, good-for-nothing. Nunc tantum sinus et statio malefida carinis. Now nothing but a baggage bay, & harbor nothing good. Camden, Remaines, p. 284 (1637). I'le neuer be so kinde, As venture life, for such an vgly hag That lookes both like a baggage and a bag. Sir J. Harington, digrams, iv. 42. Balled, p. 19. Compare Lonsdale i, white-faced (K. B. Peacock). Bandicoot, a species of Indian rat, IS a corruption of the Tehnga name pandiJcoku, i.e. "pig-rat" (Sir J. E. Tennent, Nat. History of Geylon, p. 44). Bandog, p. 20. Hush now, yee band-doggs, barke no more at me, But let me slide away in secrecie. Marston, Satyres, v. sub fin. Baege, p. 21. Compare : — "There be divers old Gaulic Words yet re- maining in the French which are pure British, both for Sense and Pronunciation . . . but especially, when one speaks any old Word in French that cannot be under- stood they say, II parte Baragouin, which is to this Day in Welsh, White-bread.— Howell, Fam. Letters, bk. iv. 19. Baenaby, p. 22. In Tuscany the lady-bird is called lucia, the insect of light (De Gubernatis, Mythologie des Plantes, i. 211). Basb-bokn, p. 23. With old Fr. fils de bast, son of a pack-saddle, compare Ger. lanhart, a bastard, from hanh, a bench, and old Eag. bulker, a prosti- tute. It. and Span, basto, Prov. bast, Fr. bat, a saddle, is of disputed origin. Mr. F. H. Groome says it is clearly of gipsy descent, comparirig the Eomani b&hto, " saddle," pass. part, of beshdva, " I sit "^ (In Gipsy Tents, p. 289). Fr. fil de bat, " child over the hatch," from It. basto. Pop. Latin bastum, a pack- saddle, connected with Gk. ;3doTa?(?), from jiaardiitiv, to carry, support. Compare Lat. basterna, a sedan-chair ; Fr. baton, hastun, a stick, as a support (Atkinson), And ouer this he hadde of bast, whiche after were made legyttymat, by dame Kathe- ryne Swynforde. iii Sonnys John, whiche was after duke of Somerset, Thomas erle of Huntyngedoue, or duke of Exetyi', & Henry, which was callyd y'= ryche cardynall. — Fabyan, Chrmiicles, 1516, p. 533 (ed. Ellis). They which are born out of Marriage are called Bastards, that is base-born, like the Mule which is ingendred of an Asse and a Mare. — H. Sm,ith, Sermons, p. 14 (1657). Battl:E-dobe, p. 24. Now you talke of a bee, He tell you a tale of a battledore. — T. Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 69 (Shaks. Soc). Many a iole about the nole with a great battill dore. A Mery Jest how a Sergeaunt wolde lerne to be a Frere, 1. 260. BEAT ( 612 ) BLINDFOLD Beat, as a nautical word, e.g. in the phrase, "to 6eaf upto windward," gene- rally understood, no doubt, of a ship buffeting its way against wind and weather, and forcibly overcoming as with blows aU opposing forces, has no- thing to do with beat, to strike (A. Sax. bedtan), as the spelling would imply. It is really the same word as Icel. heiia, to cruise, tack, weather, or sail round, properly " to let the ship bite [i.e. grip or catch] the wind (Cleasby, p. 56), and BO identical with Bug. to bant. Icel. beita is a derivative of bita, to bite (sc. the wind), to sail or cruise (Id. 64). See Skeat, Etym. Diet., s.v. Weather- beaten. Compare prov. Eng. bite, the hold which the short end of a lever has upon the thing to be lifted (Wright). Bedeidden, p. 25. Of pore men bat ben beddrede & couchen in muk or dust is iitel jjouSt on or no3t. — 14^^- cliffe, Unprinted If oris, p. 211 (E.fi.T.S.). Dauid — let him alone, for he was in hys childhood a bedred man.- — Latimer, Sermons, p. 34. Beau-pot. Mr. Wedgwood tells me that he has observed this word for a pot of flowers so spelt in a modern novel, as if from Fr. beau pot, pot of beauty. It is a corruption of bow-pot (Sala, in Latham), or more correctly bough-pot (Nomenclator, in Halliwell), a pot for boughs. There's mighty matters in them, I'll assure . y™; And in the spreading of a hough-pot. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, iv. 3. Bbgomb, p. 25. strike out " See Comely." Beef-eater, p. 25. Lady Cowper in her Diary, under date March 3, 1716, speaks of the Earl of Derby as " Cap- tain of the Beef-eaters " (p. 90, ed. 1865). See N. ^ Q. 5th S. vii. 335. Belial, p. 519. In the following sen- tence Carlyle evidently regards Belial and Beelzebub as kindred words : — [He was watching to see] the sons of Mammon, and high sons of Belial and Beel- zebub, become sons of God.— Mrs. Oliphant, Life of Ed. Irving, p. 211. Beseen, p. 28. Prof. Skeat tells me that this identification of beseen with biscn is quite incorrect. Compare : — Though thyn array be badde and yuel biseye. Chaucer, Clerhes Tale, 965 (Claren. Press). Hir array, so richely biseye. Id. 984. Bewaring, curiously used by De Quincey for " being ware," apparently from a notion that the be is a prefix, as in bewilder, bewitch, &c. To beware is merely to be wa/re (esse eautus), ware, old Eng. wa/r, meaning wary, cautious ; A. Sax. wcer. We might as correctly form besuring from to be sure. " Oh, my lord, beware of jealousy ! " Yes, and my lord couldn't possibly have more reason for bewaring of it than myself. — De Quincey, Autobiographic Sketclies, Works, xiv. 65. For the right usage compare : — Of whom be thou ware also. — A. V, 2 Tim. iv. 15. They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra, — Acts xiv. 6. 1 was ware of the fairest medler tree. Chaucer, Flower and Leaf, I, 85. Compare the pecuhar use of fare- welling in the following : — Till she brake from their armes (although indeed Going from them, from them she could not goe) And fare-welling the flocke, did homeward ' wend. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 91. Bile, p. 28, seems to be the right form, which has been corrupted to hoil, from a confusion with boil, to bubble from heat. Compare the A. Sax. form byle, and Icel. beyla, a swelliug (Skeat, p. 781). Bless, p. 31. Prof. Atkinson thinks Fr. blesser. Norm. Pr. blescer (" Ele se sent blescee." — Vie de St.Auban, 522), is connected with M. H. Ger. bletzen, to chop to pieces, O. H. Qercplen. Curiously enough, this word seems to survive in prov. EngUsh. An East Lancashire cattle-dealer has been heard to ask a companion, one of whose fingers was bandaged, if he had a hlesser (:= blessv/re) upon his finger, meaning evi- dently a wound or hurt (N. Sf Q. 6th Ser. vi. 28). Blindfold, p. 31. As an instance of the general assumption that this word has reference to th% folds of the material used to cover the eyes, compare the BLISSE ( 613 ) BBANNY fbllowing verse of a poem on the words "They Uindfolded Him" {St. Luke xxii. 64) : — Now, hid beneath the twisted/oW, From sinful men their light withhold Eyes, whose least flash of sovran ire Might wrap the world in folds of fire. The Monthly Packet, N. Ser. vol. xiii. p. 415. Blisse, sometimes used in old Eng. for to hless (A. Sax. Metaian, bleddan, 0. Northmnb. bloedman, to sacrifice, to consecrate with hlood, A. Sax. bidd), as if it meant to make happy, A. Sax. lUssian, bKisian,to bestow bUss{A. Sax. Uis, bhtheness, from hlUe, joyful), Hke Lat. beme, to bless, whence beatus, happy. So blisshig is an old corruption of blessing (A. Sax. bloetsung, bloed- sung). [She] gan the child to kisse And lulled it, and after gan it blisse. Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, 1. 553. fiis ab'el was a Missed blod. Cursor Mundi, 1. 1035 (Cotton MS. ; hlesset, Fairfax MS.). Commes now til me, My fadir Hissed childer fre. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 6148. Who lyste to offer shall have my blyssi/nge. —Heywood, The Four P's (Dodsley, i.79, ed. 1825). All that . . . were devoute sholde haue goddes bli/ssyng. — Life of the Holy and Blessed Virgin, St. iVinifrede, Caxton, 1485. Blissid is tliat seruaunt. — iVycliffe, Mutt. xxiv. 46. See Diefenbach, Goth. Bprache, i. 313 ; EttmiiUer, p. 313 ; and Skeat, p. 781. The account of Bless, p. 31, should be modified in accordance with the above. Blush, p. 33. Thou durst not blnshe once backe for better or worsse. Death and Life, 1. 388 (^Percy Fol. MS. iii. 7!!). BoNEFiBE, p. 34. An old use of the word is "Banef/re; ignis ossium." —Gaiholicon AngUcum, 1483 (Skeat, 781). The original meaning was, ho doubt, a funeral pyre for consuming the bones of a corpse. Boozing- KEN, p. 35. Compare boozah or boozeh, the barley-beer of modem Egypt (Lane, Thousand and OneNiqhts, i. 118). Boss, p. 36. I now think this is another use of old Eng. loss, old Dut. bwys, a tube or conduit-pipe. See Trunk, p. 408. Compare :— Bosse Alley, so called of a boss of spring water continually running.— Stow, Survau, p. 79 (ed. Thorns). ' "' BofiiTjRON, p. 465. Similarly Greek l3ovl3dKo£ (whence our buffalo), originally meaning an antelope, is beUeved to be a foreign word assimilated to Greek ^o5c, an ox (Skeat, 783). BowEB, p. 36. As arbour has often been associated with Lat. arbor, a tree, so ioiuerhas come to be regarded as " a shaded place of retirement formed of trees or the boivs [boughs] or branches of trees " (Richardson). Compare old Eng. " bowe of atre,ramus." — Prompt. Farv. Thus Shakespeare speaks of "the pleached bower" {Much Ado, iii. 1), i.e. plaited, interlacing bower, and Milton speaks repeatedly of Eve's " shady botoer." Alone they pass'd On to their blissful bower : . . . . the roof Of thickest covert was inwoven shade, Laurel and myrtle, and what higher grew Of firm and fragrant leaf. Par. Lost, iv. 695. You have heard of the building of Jonah, how God buildeth the one by art, the other by nature ; the one a tabernacle of boughs, the other an arbor or bower of a living or growing tree, which the fatness of the earth nourished. — Bp. J. King, On Jonah, 1594, p. 289 (ed. Grosart). Ere these have clothed their branchy bowers. Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ixxvi. A bower of vine and honey-suckle. Id. Aylmer's Field, 1. 156. It originally denoted a small inner room distinct from the common hall, esp. a lady's chamber, A. Sax. bur (Icel. bur), from buam, to dwell. Bowre, chambyr, thalamus. — ■ Prompt. Parv. 1 shal I'ene J>e a howr, l>at is up in )>e heye tour. Hamlok the Dane, 1. 2072. Castles adoun fallet> bo];e halles ant bures. Body and Soul, 1. 132 (^Boddeker, Alt. Eng. Dicht. p. 240). Orpheus did recoure His Leman from the Stygian Princes boure. Spenser, F. Qaeene, IV. x. 58. Branny, an Oxfordshire word for freckled(and Jraws,freckles). — E.D.Soc. Orig. Olossa/ries, C. p. 76. The word ia not directly connected with bran, the BBAZEN-N08E ( 614 ) BTTDGE grains of which freckles might be sup- posed to resemble, nor with N. Eng. hran, to bum, hrcmt, hrent, burnt, as if sun-bumings ; it is rather from old Pr. hran or bren, (1) filth, ordure, (2) a spot or defilement (also (3) refuse of wheat, " bran ") ; compare Pr. hreneux, filthy, Bret, hrenn. Frecken, or freccles in ones face, lentile, brand de Judas. — Palsgrave. Bran de ludas, freckles in the face. — Cot- grave, Beazen-nose, p. 521. Knew that Prince Edward is at Brazen-nnse. Green, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, 1594 (p. 16i, ed. Dyce). Breeches, p. 38. For the old word breech with which this was con- fused, compare the following : — Tristrem schare the brest, The tong sat next the pride ; The heminges swithe on est, He schar and layd beside ; The breche [= buttocks] adown he threst. He ritt, and gan to right. Sir Tristrem, st. xliv. (ed. Scott), ab. 1220-50. A. Sax. hrec, breech (Lat. nates). — Leechdoms, Wurtcunning, a/nd Sta/rcraft, vol. iii. Glossary (ed. Cockayne). It is no Dog or Bitch That stands behind him at his Breech. Butler, Hudibroi, II. iii. 270. Heame says : — The Scots highlanders call their pladds brtechams ; and brech, in that language, signi- fies spotted, as their plaids are of many coUours. That the bracks of the old Gauls were not britches, I presume from Suetonius, who says in Vit^ Cees. " lidem in curia Galli bracas deposuerunt." — Retiq. HeamianiE, ii. 188 (ed. Bliss). Brick, p. 88. " Ethel is a brick, and Alfred is a ti'ump, I think you say," remarks Lady Kew. — Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. x. p. 106. Bbown, in the old English ballad phrase, "the bright hrowne sword," according to Cleasby and Vigfusson (p. 77) is corrupted from Icel. hrugiinn, drawn, unsheathed. Compare Icel. " sverS hrugiit," a drawn sword, from hregia, to draw or brandish, old Eng. hradde. Compare old Eng. hrowdene. Soot, hrowdyne, extended, displayed. In my hand a bright browne brand that will well bite of thee. Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 56, 1. 72. If this be correct, the word is further corrupted in the following : — Young Johnstone had a mit-broum sword, Hung low down by his gair. Legendary Ballads of Scotland, p. 227 (ed. Mackay). But we meet " brandes of hroune stele " in Morte Arthme, 1. 1487. Beown Beead, p. 40. Compare :— All feats of arms are now abridged . . . To digging-up of skeletons. To make Brown Georges of the bones. S. Butler, Works, li. 290 (ed. Clarke). Bkown Study, p. 40. John Roynoldes founde his companion syttynge in a browne study at the Inne gate, to whom he sayd : for shame man how syttest thou? — Mery Tales and. Quicke Answeres,\xxii, (ab. 1535). " See N. S^ Q. 6th S. t. 54. Brown-deep, Lost in reflection, Kent. — Wright, Prov. Diet. Bubble, p. 41. The following is by Ned Ward about 1717 :— Should honest brethren once discern Our knaveries, they'd disown us And bubbl'd fools more wit should learn. The Lord have mercy on us. Cavalier Songs and Ballads, p. 198 (ed. Mackay). And silly as that bubhU every whit, Who at the self-same blot is always hit. Oldham, Poems (ab. 1680), p. 160 (ed. Bell). No, no, friend, I shall never be bubbled out of my rehgion. — Fielding, Works, p. 175 (ed. 1841). Budge, p. 42. Compare : — Would not some head, That is with seeming shadowes only fed, Sweare yon same damaske-coat, yon guarded man, Were some grave sober Cato Utican ? When, let him but in judgements sight uncase, He's naught but budge, old gards, browne fox-fur face. Marston, Scourge of Villanie, Sat. vii. (vol. iii. p. 280). Compare Lincolnshire htig, tvissy, pleased, conceited, lively, e.g. " As hug as a lop [= flea] . — E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 116. Compare : — Boggyschyn [miswritten baggysch/n}, bog- gysche, boggishe, Tumidus. — Prompt. Pan. Boggy, bumptious, an old Norwich school- word. — Wright. Old Eng. (wg, self-sufficient. — 7d. BULL ( 615 ) CALF Bull, p. 43. In a letter of the Earl of Lauderdale, written in 1648, he mentions a report which he knows is false, and adds the cautionary parenthesis — '\ABuU)." — See The Humiltm. Papers, 1638-50, p. 238 (Camden Soc). BcLLT-ROOK, p. 44. An old oolloqtiial corruption of hully seems to be hulhck. Then yon have charged me with buUocking you into owning the truth. It is very likely, an't it, please your worship, that I should buihck him t — Fielding, Hist, of a Foundling, Vs.. ii. eh. 6. BuMPEit, p. 45. Compare : — We have unloaded the bread-basket, the beef-kettle, and the beer-bumbards there, amongst your guests the beggars. — iJ. Brome, The Jovial Crew, acti. sc. 1 (1652). Other bottles wee have of leather, but they most used amongst the shepheards and harvest people of the countrey ; . . . besides the great black-j ack and bombards at the court, which when the Frenchmen first saw, they reported at their returne into their countrey, that the Englishmen used to drinke out of their bootes. — Philocothonista, or. The Drunk- ard opened, &o. p. 45 ( 1635). Why do'st thou conuerse with that Trunke of Humors, that Boulting-Hutch of Beastli- nesse, that swolne Parceil of Dropsies, that huge Bombard of Sacke. — Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. act ii. so. 4. BuEDEN, p. 45. Bv/rden of a song, from iov/rdon, a trumpet, an organ- pipe. Prof. Atkinson thinks that the latter word may be only another usage of hurdo, a long staff, to which it bore a resemblance. It. hordone, a pilgrim's staff, a name facetiously derived from Lat. hwrdo, a mule ; compare Sp. muleta, (1) a mule, (2) a crutch. The confusion of hurden with hurtJien (A. Sax. hyrien, what is borne, a load) was perhaps promoted by the scriptural usage of hwrden for a heavy strain, an oppressive or afiiiotive prophecy, e.g. " the hv/rden of Nineveh " {Nahmn i. 1); " the hvrden of the word of the Lord ' ' (Zech. ix. 1). Compare the phrase, " This was the burden [i.e. gist or im- port] of aU his remarks." No Porter's Burthen pass'd along, But serv'd for Burthen to his song. Butler, Hudibras, II. iii. 390. The troubles of a worthy priest. The burthen of my song. Cttwper, The Yearly Distress, 1. 4. BuENisH, p. 45. Compare : — Chascun an ftur/uncntarbrese lur fruit dunent. P. De Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 742 (12th cent.). [Each year the trees shoot out and give their fruit.] We must not all run up in height like a hop-pole, but also burnish and spread in breadth.— Pu/fer (Bailey, Life of T. Fuller, p. 199). ^ ^> J J Who came to stock The etherial pastures with so fair a flock, Burnislied and battening on their food. Dryden, Hind and Panther, i. 390. Burnish, to polish, is itself altered by metathesis (old Fr. fcttrmr) from old Fr. brunir, It. hrunire (O. H. Ger. hrun, brown, iath),a,siitohrownish. Changes as violent, as that from hu/rgen to hur- nige or burnish, might be adduced. Compare ancestor for antecessor, omelet for ahmet; Fr. orseille for roohelle ; Wallon erculisse for liquorice ; Sp. lo- brego, from lugubris ; Sp. mastrcmto '=. It. mentastro ; old Fr. ortrait (Cotgrave) for relrait. See further, under Weight, p. 452, and Wallet below. Bush, an old and prov. Eng. word for the inner part of the nave of a wheel (Bailey ; Lonsdale Olossa/ry), is a corruption of old Fr. boiste, the same, orig. a box ; Prov. bostia, boissa, from L. Lat. bumda, aoc. of buxis, a box. BtJTCH, p. 46. Similarly to swindle has been evolved out of swindler (Ger. Schwindler), and to stohe, to tend afire, from the older form stoTcer. BUTTEE-BUMP, p. 47. Thoose ot connaw tell a bitterbump fro a gillhooter [^owi]. — Collier, Ii^orfc5(Lancash. dialect), p. 34. BtTTTEEY, p. 47, Dut. bottelery (Se- wel). When used, as in the Lonsdale dialect, for a dairy, the form has evi- dently reacted on the meaning. By-law, p. 48. In Cumberland a custom or law established in a town- ship or vUlage is stiU called a bya/r law, or byr law (E. D. Soc. Orig. Olossa/i-ies, C. p. 107). Calf, p. 48. The chief muscles of the body were named from lively ani- mals ; e.g. Icel. hinn-fiskr = cheek- muscle ; halfi (calf) of the leg (Vigfus- son) ; mus, mouse, the biceps muscle of GAT ( 616 ) GAVE IN tlie arm, and so in A. Sax. and O. H. G. Cf. musculus, (1) a little mouse, (2) a muscle. Cane- APPLE, p. 49. The berry of the arbutus is so called from the Irish caithne, pronounced caMna, the ar- butus (Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 2nd ser. p. 388). Oabnival, p. 51. The popular ety- mology of this word still turns up in the newspapers : — In its flourishing days, the Carnival was really and truly what its name implies, a tem- porary and by no means short fareiceli to all carnul enjoyments. — The Standard^ Feb. 22, 1882. Cabeiage, p. 51. To mount two-wheel'd earaches, worse Than managing a wooden horse. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. iii. 1. 212. Cast, p. 52. Prof. Skeat writes to me that it is quite beside the mark to adduce A. Sax. costian, &o., as those words do not mean to attempt or try, but to tempt. We may perhaps com- pare the use oi conjectureirom conjicere, to cast or throw together. Cat, a boy's game played with a bit of stick called a cat, otherwise known as catty, ha/ndy-cat (Lonsdale), hit-cat, or tip-cat. It seems to be a corruption oihit or kid, a stick or faggot, Manx hit, prov. Eng. chat (Cumber- land) or cliit, a small branch, a shoot (also used for an infant), A. Sax. cH, a sprout. Wychffe translates catulos, Vulg. Is. xxxiv. 15, by chittes (Skeat). Compare Cumberland cat-talk, small- talk (Ferguson), for chat (chatter). My storehouse of tops, gigs, balls, cat and catsticks. — Brome, New Academy, iv. 1 (Nares). Can the cat, or cat-d' -nine-tails, be abbreviated from Low Lat. catomus, a leathern whip, a scourge loaded with lead, caiomare, to scourge ? L. Lat. catomus originated in a misapprehen- sion of the Greek adverbial phrase, Kar ui/jiovs, "upon the shoulders" (Mait- land. Church in the Catacombs, p. 168). Cater-cousin, p. 54. In the Lons- dale dialect caper-cousins, intimate friends (B. B. Peacock). Catekpiller, p. 54. Of the Hebrewes it is termed Ghizain, be- cause it sheareth, pilleth, & deuoureth the fruites of the earth as Kimhi vpon the first of Joell writeth. ... In the Germaine tongue Bin Raup, in the Belgian Ruipe. — Tmsetl, Hist, of Serpents, 1608, p. 103. Cat in pan. To turn, p. 55. It has occurred to me, as a mere conjecture, that this phrase might have some con- nexion with the Wallon du Mons katinpaum, meaning the down that covers young birds before they are fully fledged. To turn katinpaum might conceivably mean to exchange one's immature condition for another more advanced, to make a change for one's advantage, in fact, literally in this sense, to become a " turn-coat," to change down for feathers. Katinpaum- is a corrupt form of Netherland. hatoenhoom (cotton-tree), confused with /safoeMjjZw'm, cotton-down, katepluim, cat's fur, Ger. haizenfiaum. Cave in, to sink or tumble down as the side of a pit does when undermined or hoUowed out, is popularly supposed to have some reference to the cave or cavity antecedently produced when the ground has been excavated. For in- stance, when, as in Spenser's words — ■ The mouldred eaith had cav'd the banke. Faerie Queene, IV. v. S3 — it might be expected that the bank would cave in. However, this con- nexion is probably imaginary. The original form of the word, and that still always used in Lincolnshire, is " to calve in," the falling portion of the bank being whimsically regarded as a " calf." Some "bankers'" were engaged in widen- ing a drain, when suddenly three of them jumped out of the cutting, shouting out, ' ' Tak heed, lads, there's a cawf a comin'. " — E. Peacock, N. Sf Q. 4th S. xii. p. 275. So a Suffolk labom-er talks of a ditch " caving in," and a hungry farmer will say the same of his stomach. The word is now generally used in a figurative sense for to give up, to cry craven, or acknowledge one's self beaten. A puppy, three weeks old, joins the chase heart and soul, but caves in at about fifty yards. — H. Kingsley, Geojfry Hamlyn, oh. xxviii. [Davies]. John Wesley writes : — He was sitting cleaving stones when the rock calved in upon him. See Notes and Queries, 4th S. xii. 166, 275. Mr. Wedgwood directs my atten- GA UOHT ( 617 ) GHEEB tion to tlie fact that precisely the same idiom is found in W. Flanders, inlcal- ven, to cave in ; de gracht kalft in, the ditch caves in (De Bo, West Flemish Did.). We also find Lancashire kayve, to overturn or upset (E. D. Soo.), and Scot, cave over, to fall over suddenly (Jamieson). CAnGHT, the past tense of catch (O. F. earner, chacier, Mod. Fr. chasser, to chase, from Low Lat. oaptiare rz Lat. captare,io capture), formed, as if it were a true Enghsh verb, by analrgy to old Eng. laughte, past tense of latch, lacche, to seize, A. Sax. Iceccam (Skeat), raughi from reach, taught from teach, &c. Oause-wat, p. 56. Compare Wallon du Mens cauchie (=: Fr. chaussee) and cauche, causse, chalk (Lat. calx). — Si- gart. So old Fr. ca.uchie, Flem. kaut- sye, Teaussije, a path or pavement. Chaff, p. 57. Vnder this pitch He would not flie; I cluijf'd hiiu. But as Itch Scratch'd into sinart,and as blunt Iron grownd Into an edge, hui-ts worse : So, I (foole) found. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 137. Chainy oystees, an Oxfordshire form -of Ghi7ia asters (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glos- saries, 0. p. 77). Chance medley, p. 58. However, the following would seem to show that it is the learned forms of the word which are the corruptions : — I doe not knowe what ye call chaunce medly in the law, it is not for my study. . . . If 1 shall fall out with a man, he is angry with me, and I with him, and lacking oportunitie and place, wee shall put it of for that tyme ; in the meane season I prepare my w^eapon and shaipe it agaynst an other time, I swell and boyle in thys passion towardes him, I seeke him, we meddle together, it is my chance by reason is better then hys, and so forth, to kyll him, I geue him his deathes stroke, in my vengeaunce and anger. This call I voluntary muither in Scripture : what it is in the law X cannot tell. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 68. Changeling, p. 58. Alluding to the opinion of Nurses, who are wont to say, that theFayriesuse to steale the fairest children out of their cradles, and put other ill fauoured in their places, which they tailed changelings or Elfs. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Toesie (1589), p. 18i (ed. Arber). Chap, p. 68, a fellow. But Mr. Atkinson points out that this usage exactly corresponds to Dan. and prov. Swed. hj(Bft, hiift, (1) a jaw or chap, (2) an individual or person ; Dut. hiift, Icel. hjaptr, a jaw {Lonsdale OlossoA'y, S.V.). Chae-ooal, p. 58. And yet we read in William of Palerne (ab. 1350) of " choliers {lat cayreden col " (1. 2520), i.e. colliers that charred coal, from old Eng. caire, to turn, A. Sax. cerran (FUlolog. Soc. Trans. 1868-9, p. 290). Chatouillee, p. 468. Compare Lan- cashire Icittle, to tickle, and hlttle, to bring forth kittens (E. D. Soc. p. 175). Chaw, p. 60. 1 saw my wythered skyn. How it doth show my dented chews the flesh was worne so tliyn : And eke my tothelesse chaps. Tottel, Miscellany, 1557, p. 31 (ed. Arber). Check-laton, p. 60. The origin of old Eng. ciclaioun (Chaucer) is rather Pers. saqldtun, scarlet cloth, another form of saqxialat, meaning the same, whence It. scairlatto, old Fr. escarlate. See Skeat, s.v. Scaelet. Cheee, to console, gladden, or ex- hilarate. There can be little doubt that this word has been popularly con- fused with cherish, to foster, to hold dear {cher), and that this mistake has influenced its usage. Thus Eichardson, under Cheer, says, " see Cherish," and Cotgrave gives " Cherer, cherir, to cheer, to cherish." Coinpare also the follow- ing :— Then salle I cherische the with chere ■ as thou my child were. Alexander, 1. 367 (ed. Stevenson). The proper meaning of to cheer is to countenance, to give one the " help of his countenance " {Fs. xhi. 7, P. B. vers. ; compare A, V. Ps. iv. 6 ; Ex. xxiii. 3), and so to favour, or make glad (opp. to "hide one's face from," Fs. XXX. 7) ; cheer beiug an old Eng. word for the face or countenance, de- rived from old Fr. chere, the face (also ca/i-e and caire, Cotgrave), Low Lat. cara, the face, Greek hdra, the head, whence also Sp. cara, "the face, looke or cheere of a man " (Miusheu), It. cerci. The converse change of meaning is seen CHEEBUPPINa GUP ( 618 ) CHILD in the old use oifomowr for countenance or mien. So " to be of good cheer " is to be of good countenance. Compare: — Faire bonne chere a, to entertain kindly, use friendly, welcome heartily, make good cheer unto. — Cotgrave. Faire grander ou ioyeuse chere^ to be passing men-y, to live most pleasantly and plentifully, to make great cheer. — Id. She peineth hire to make good countenance. ■Chaucer, Man ofLawes Tale. But with faire countenaunce, as beseemed best Her entertayn'd. Spenser, F, Queene, III. i. 55. In old English chere is the common word for the visage, whether sad or joyous. His chere es drery and his sembland. Hampol£, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 791. In swot of )ji chere fiu schalt eyt )pi brede. Apology for the Lollards, p. 105 (Camden Soc). [Where the editor thinks chere a mistake for cheke ! Vulg. in sudore vultus tui.] Thay make als mirry chere, Als hit were Sole day. Three Met. 'Romances, p. 91 (Camden Soc). Her solemne cheare, and gazing in the fount, Denote her anguish and her griefe of soule. H, Peacham, Minerva Britanna, Penitentia, 1612. Griefe all in sable sorrowfully clad Downe banging his dull head with heavy chere. Faerie Queene, III. xii. 16. Or make a Spanish face with fawning cheer, With th' Baud congee like a cavalier. Hall, Satires, iv. 2. All fancy-sick she is, and pale of cheer. Midsummer IV. Dream, iii. 2. The orig. force of cheer (to gladden with one's face) and cheerful (of a plea- sant countenance, Lat. vultuosus) may be traced in a passage from Ward's ~ I on Key. vi. 7 : — Behold also the colour of this horse, p^Xaifof, the colour of the withering leaf, pale & wan, symbolizing & noting the efteot he hath first upon the living, whom he appals, as he did Belshazzar, whom all his concu- bines & courtiers could not cheer, nor all his wine in the bowls of the temple fetch colour into his countenance .... Whereas Chris- tians .... change not their countenance, nor have their colour any whit abated, but as is recorded of Mrs. Joyce Lewis at the stake, & sundry other Christians, even of the fearfulest by nature & sex, looked as fresh and cheerfully at the hour of death as at their marriage. — Adams, iii. 56. Though fortune be straunge, To you a whyle turnynge of her face, Her louring chere she may lyght sone chaunge. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 68 (Percy Soc). Whan you come to her she wyl make you chere With countenaunce, accordyng unto love. Id. p. 72. Bid your frieqds welcome, show a merry cheer. Merchant of Venice, iii. 2. He that showeth mercy with cheeifutness.— A. V, Rom, xii. 8. Dat bene, dat multum, qui dat cum munere vultum. — Trench, Proverbs, p. 185. To cheer, now often used in the speci- fic sense of encouraging with loud accla- mations, formerly meant to feast or entertain at a banquet. They had not only feasted the king, queen, &c but also they cheered all the knights and burgesses of the common house in the parliament, and entertained the mayor of London . ... at a dinner. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 167 (ed. Thorns). Cheeeupping Cup, p. 60. When the Lowlanders want to drink a chearupping cap, they go to the public-house called the change-house, and call for a chopin of twopenny. — Smollett, Humphrey Clinker, a. 69. You little know how a jolly Scotch gentle- man .... chirrups over his honest cups.—' Thackeray, The Nemcomes, ch. xiii. p. 135. Cheesebowl, p. 61. Papauer is called in greeke Mecon, in englishe Poppy or Chesboitl. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 59 (E. D. S.). Chickin, p. 61. Add : — At Feluchia the marchants plucke their boats in pieces, or else sell them for a small price, for that at Bir they cost the marchants forty or fifty chickens a piece, and they sell them at Feluchia for seuen or eight chickens a piece. — Hakluyt, Voiages, ii. 213. Chick-Pea, p. 61. Compare : — Cicer may be named in english Cich, or ciche pease after the Frenche tonge. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 27 (E. D. Soc). Child, p. 62. Prof. Atkinson thinks that baron, Norm.Fr.ftarMJi, man, hus- band, Low Lat. baro ( = the burden bearer for the troops), is derived from Goth, balran, to bear, from which would come an O. H. Ger. bero (ace. beron), bearer, then an active man {Vie de St. Auhcm, note on 1. 301). Compare Norm. GHINCOUOH ( 619 ) OITIZEN Ft. homage, the nobility. Thus larron would be akin to A. Sax. hec/rn, a hero. With his baronage bolde & biiernes full noble. Destruction of Troy, 1. 324 (E.E.T.S.). Chincouoh, p. 62, Lancashire hin- cough, whooping cough, Mnh-haust, a violent cough, kink, to lose the breath with coughing or laughing (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 174). Chissel-bob, a word used in the Isle of Wight for the wood-louse (B. D. Soo. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii. p. 6), is a corrup- tion of the old name for this insect, ehesUp (Mouffet), or cheeselip (TopseU), sometimes called cMssel-hot or cheese- holl. Adams compares Swed. sugga- hppe, "sow-lop," the wood-louse (Phi- lohg. 8oc. Trans. 1860-1, p. 12). Chittyfaced, p. 62. Compare also : — Vous etea una vi'ay chicheface. — Com^die des Prov., acte i. sc. iv. (xvii. sieole). Chiche-face 6tait un monsti-e symbolique qui se noun'issait des femmes obeissantes a leur maris ; de la sa grande maigreur et I'emploi de son nom pour designer une personne Clique. On opposoit a Chiche-face un autre monstre prodigieusement gros et gras, Bi- gorne, qui mange tons les npmmes qui font fe commandement de leur femmes. (Voyez sur ce sujet un excellent travail de M. A. de Montaiglon, Recueil de poesies frangoises, &cc. t. ii. p. 191, Bibliotheque elzeviiienne.) — Le Roux de Lincy, Praverbes Francis. 1. 165. On Chaucer's mention of the Ghiche Vache, i.e. " lean cow " (Clerk's Tale, 1. 1182, Clarendon Press), Lest Chicheuache yow swelwe in hir entraiUe, Prof. Skeat quotes — ■ Gardez vous de la chicheface. M. Jabinal, MysUres Inidits au XV. Siicle, i. 281. Every lover admires his mistress though she .... have a swolnjuglers platter face, or a thin, lean, chitty face. — Burton, Armtomy (f Melancholy, 111. ii. 4, 1. I will catch thee up by one. Of those fat Stumps thou walk at upon, And give your Kogueship such a Swing, As (Monsieur Chitty-faee) shall fling You and your Implements to Hell. Cotton^ Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 247. Chokeful, p. 63. Charottez chokkefulle charegyde with golde. Morte Arthure, 1. 1552. One of the kings of France died miserably by the chock of a hog. — T. Brooks, Works, 1662, vol. iv. p. 113 f Nichol'fl ed.). The new edition of the Imperial Die- tiona/ry (1882) explains chock here as meaning shock or encounter I Chough, a species of jackdaw, pro- nounced chuff from false analogy to toitgh, rough, cough, trough, &c., instead of, as it ought to be, clio or chow, riming with though or plough, its A. Sax. name being ce6, Dut. kaauw. Indeed, the pronunciation of -gh in English has always been very unsettled. Enough was formerly spelt and pronounced enow or ynow. Danighter is in prov. Eng. sometimes pronounced dafter, hough as lyuff, hought as hoft, though as thof. It seems that cough and rough were in olden times pronounced cow and row, as the Prompt. Parvulorum gives " Gowyn or hostyn, Tussio," and " Bowghe as here or ojier lyke (al. row) Hispidus." In old epitaphs hethofi is found for hethought. Who so hym bethoft, ful inwardly and oft How hard tis to ilit, from bed to the pit. From pit vnto peyne, which sal neuer end certeyne, He wold not do on sin, al the world to win. J. Weever, Funerall Monuments, 1631, p. 625. 1 have marks enow about my body to show of his cruelty to me. — Fielding, Hist, of a Foundling, bk. ii. ch. 6. I thofthe had been an officer himself. — Id. bk. vii. ch. 13. 1 think you o/t [ = ought] to favour us. — As thof I should be the occasion of her leaving the esteate out o' the vamily. — Id. bk. vii. ch. 5. Citizen, an old corrupt form of citiyen (^Er. citoyen), old Scot, oiteycm, i.e. a city-ian, or native of a city, like Pa/ris-ian, Gorinth-ian (old Er. citeain), originating in a misreading of old Eng. citizen, where 3 is really y. Similar mis- readings are perpetuated in capercailzie, gdberlv/nme, Gockenzie, Valziel, Macken- zie, &c., which should be caperccnliie, i.e. caperccdlyie, &o. See J. A. H. Mur- ray, Dialect of 8. Counties of Scotland, p. 129. The contrasted word ispeasan-t, Fr. pays-an, a country-man. Than ilk side began to exhort thair cieie- yanii and campiounis to schaw thair manhede. — J. Beltenden, Traductioun ofLivy, 1533 [op. cit. p. 62]. Citizen was perhaps influenced by artisan, paHisan, &c. Similarly to chastise has been assimilated to cate- GLEVEB ( 620 ) GOLT-STAFF cMse, civiUse, criticise, &o. and ougM to be chasty (like sully, tally, &o.) or chas- tish (like cherish, establish, &c.), being from old Eng. chastien, O. Fr. chastier, Lat. casHga/re. Clevek, p. 65. Charlotte Bronte had a true perception of the meaning of this ■word : — Some one at school, said she, " was al- ways talking about clever people; Johnson, Sheridan, &c." She said, "Now you don't know the meaning of clever ; Sheridan might be clever ; yes, Sheridan was clever, — scamps often are ; but Johnson hadn't a spark of cleverality in him." — Mrs. Gashell, Life of C. Bronte, ch. vi. p. 76. Clipper, p. 66. Compare with the German the following description of a rabbit's pace : — Brer Rabbit come — lijrpity-clippity, clippity- iippity — des a sailin' down de big road. — Uncle Remus, p. 43. Clopobte, p. 469. In Oxfordshire the woodlouse is called BeviVsjiig, and sometimes God Almighty's pig (E. D. S. Orig. Ohssa/ries, C. p. 104). Clove gilliixowek, the clove- scented giUiflower, where clove, for old Eng. cloue, clowe (Fr. clou, Sp. clavo), a nail, the nail-shaped spice (Lat. clavus), has been mistaken for a slip or cloven piece of giUiflower. Compare Fr. clou de giroflc, a clove. The word was confomided with old Eng. " cloue of garlek" {Prompt. Fa/rv.), where clove is from A. Sax. chife, a cloven piece, froro clufon, to cleave. Which aldermanry, Ankei'inus de Averne held during his life, . . . yielding therefore yearly to the said Thomas and his heirs one clove or slip of gilliflowers.^ — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 116 (ed. Thorns). Clutch, a prov. Eng. word for a brood of chickens hatched at the same time (in general use in Ireland), is obviously near akin to leel. Jclehja, to hatch, Dan. hlcekhe, Swed. Macka. Compare N. Lincolnshire clefch, a brood of chickens (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossa- ries, C. p. 116) ; Lonsdale clatch. CocK-A-Hoop, p. 67. Add : — Sir Nicholas Twiford, goldsmith, mayor, gave to that church a house, with the appur- tenances, called the Griffon on the Hope, in the same street. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 120 (ed. Thorns). Cockatrice, p. 68. Compare WaU Ion du Mons coteodrille, a crocodile. Cocklety (prov. Eng.), shaky, un- steady, easily upset (as if hke a cocle, or small boat), is evidently the same word as Lancashire kechlety, unsteady, hkely to topple over, " As Tcehlety us o owd waytur tub," otherwise hecMey, "Thou stonds very hecMey " (E. D. Soc. Glos- sary, p. 171), which words come from Lane, hech, to upset. But compare " a cochUng sea," prov. Eng. coggle, to be shaky (Skeat). A material which be- comes wavy or uneven from being ex- posed to rain is said to cockle. CocK-EOSB, p. 69. Compare : — Papauer erraticii is called in greeke Roiiis, in euglishe Redcovn-ruse or wylde popy, in duche wilde man, korne rosen, or klapper rosen. — W. Turner, Names of' Herbes, 1548, p. 59 (E.D.S.). CcENA, p. 467. Compare the title of a book published about 1658 : — Ca;na quasi xotvw. The New Enclosure bi'oken down, or the. Lord's Supper laid open ill Common. By Will. Morrice. Colonel, p. 71. The Centurian obeid the Millenarie, that had charge of a thousande. And he againe was subject to the grande Coronelle that had charge over ten thousande. — Fardle ofFacions (155S), pt. ii. c. X. p. 211. Have you not made among you Tenmen Citizens of your owne, to be your Capetaines, Coronels, and Marshalles? — Wylsan, Demos- thenes, 1570, p. 40. At the journey too BuUeyne hee was ap- poynted too foUowe the duke of Northefollck to the Siege of Mountrele, and was, I take it, Coronelt of the footemen, thowghe that tearme in those dayes unuzed. — Life of Lord Grey of lI'i/!on, p. 1 (Camden Society), ab. 1570. The siege of Montreuil was in 1544. See Notes and Queries, 6th S. iv. 454. See Skeat, p. 785, who strangely pre- fers the derivation from It. colonna, a column, which does not seem to have been used for the division of an army (see Florio). Colt-staff, p. 72, was sometimes understood as a staff which helped to bear one as a colt would ; hke Span. muleta, a crutch, from mulus, and Fr. bourdon, sl staff. It. bordone, from Lat, burdo, a mule. There is an Adage or prouerbe called " Blulus ftlarianus." ... It signifieth pro- perly a bearing backe, oi' colt-slaffe, as we 00MB ( 621 ) OBOSS Bay in EngIi3b,wliereuppon poore men carry their burdens, and from thence it was trans- lated into a prouerbe to signifie all that do obey commaunds. — Topselt^ Hist, of Foure- footed Beasts, 1609, p. 563. Compare : — Take fi'om me the same horse that was given him by the good Bishop Jewell, this staff. — Goldsmith, The Vicar of Wahefeld, oh. iii. Comb, p. 72. And also on her head, parde. Her rose garland white and red. And her comhe to hembe her bed. Chaucer, Home of Fame, i. 137. COJIEOGUE, p. 73. Let it be such a Land as be Had better far, upon the Sea, With all bis Comrogues have been drown'd Thaa such a wretched Place have found. Cotton, Virgil Trai^estie, bk. iv. p. 134. GoNTKivB, frequently used by old authors with the meaning of to spend, pass, or wear away time, is due to a reminiscence of the Latin usage, con- Mvi setatem meam (Terence), " I spent my age," contrivit tempus (Cicero), " he spent his time," where the verb is the perfect tense of cont&v, to wear out. The formation is as incorrect as " to wore " would be, or as is Spenser's pseudo-old Eng. to yede for to go, pro- perly a preterite, and so := to went. The word was confused, no doubt, with the genuine verb contrive. See iV". and Q. 6th S. V. 75. Not that sage Pylian syre, which did sur- vive, Three ages, such as mortall men contrive. Spenser, F. Q. II. ix. 48, Please ye we may contrive this afternoon, And quaff carouses to our mistress' health. Shakespeare, Taming of Shrew, i. 2, 276. In travelyng countreyes, we three have con- trived Full many a yeare. Edwards, Damon and Pithias (0. Flays, i. 19i, ed. 1825). CoppEE, a slang woi'd for a police- man, is one who makes a cop or cap- ture, a seizer. CouNTEEPANB, p. 77. Add at the end : — But the only counterpane indeed to match this original is the resurrection of the blessed Son of God«from death to life, figured in the restitution of the prophet to his former estate of livelihood. — Bp. John King, On Jonah, 1594, p. 196 (Grosai-t's ed.). Cow-HEART, p. 78. Compare :— Chien couart voir le loup ne veut. (Mimes de Baif, fol. 50, XVI. Siicle.) Le Roui de Lincy, Proverbes Francois, i. 165. Cow -PAWED (prov. Eng.), left- handed, is perhaps a popular corrup- tion of Scot, ccer-hamded or Icer-handit, from car, the left, Gaelic caei-r. Cowslip, p. 80. As confirmatory of Prof. Skeat's account, compare : — Tell me you flowers faire, Cowslop and Columbine, So may your Make this wholesome Spring time ayre With you embraced lie. And lately thence vntwine : But with dew drops engender children hie. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 395. The Seconde is called in barbarus latin Paralysis, and in englishe a Cowslip, or a Cowskip, or a Pagle. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 79 (E. D. S.;. Crabbed, p. 81. The arwes of thy crabbed eloquence Shal perce his brest. Chaucer, Clerks Tale, 1. 1204. Ceack Eegiment, p. 82. Compare Lonsdale " He's neya girt cracks," i.e. He is nothing to boast of (E. B. Pea- cock, Glossary). Craven, p. 82. I find that substan- tially the same view of this word is taken by Mr. Nicol, who derives old Eng. crauant (cravant), conquered, overcome, as I have done, from old Fr. cravante, from a verb crevanter, corresponding to a Lat. crepantare, to break (see Skeat, Appendix, p. 786). Creepie, p. 83. I sit on my creepie and spin at my wheel, And think on the laddie that lo'es me sae weel. G. Halket, Logie o' Bnchan. Of the same origin perhaps is cricket, a three-legged stool, for oi-ipet. The said rooms contain nine chairs, two tables, five stools, and a cricket. — Gray, Letter XXXI. (1740), p. 318 (ed. Balston). Cross, p. 84. Compare Cumberland ciirl, to take offence, be displeased (E. D. Soc. Grig. Glossaries, C. p. 108). Attending their revenge [they] grow won- d'rouse crouse, And threaten death and vengeance to our bouse. Drayton [fc Richardsonl. GRUELS ( 622 ) DUGLENSION The word was eyidently confased with cross, to thwart, and crossness, contrariety, perverseness. For the popular acceptation of cross, compare : — When her chamber-door was closed, she scolded her maid, and was as cross as two sticks. — Thackeraijy The Newcomes, ch. xxxiii. p. 333. CKtTELS, p. 85. A corruption of scroyle mentioned under this word (" These scroyles of Angiers flout you." — K. John, ii. 2, 373) is Lancashire scrawl, a mean, despicahle fellow, "As mean a scrawl as yo'll meet in a day's walk" {Lane. Glossary, E. D. S. p. 233). Chtjsty, p. 85. With curse for cross compare the expression "the curse of Scotland," a popular name for the nine of diamonds at cards, said to be so called because the pips were sometimes disposed in the figure of a saltire, the X-shaped cross (Scot, cars, corse) of St. Andrew, the patron saint of Scotland (Monthly Facket,'B.&er.-zi.423). Com- pare also old colloquial Eng. cv/rsenior christen {crusen). Nan. Do they speak as we do 1 Madge. No, they neyer speak. Nan. Are they cursen'd? Madge. No, they call them infidels. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, iv. 3. Compare Isle of Wight erousty, Ul- tempered, snappish (E. D. S. Orig. Qlossairks, xxiii. p. 8). CuoKOO ! the cry made by children in the game of hide-and-seek to announce that they are concealed, used in Ire- land, and exactly in the same way in Hainaut. Compare WaUon fa/iire cou- cou, to hide one's self, and as an infan- tine word to hide the head (so in Enghsh). These words have nothing to do with the bird so named, but are akin to old Fr. cucul, a cowl or hood concealing the head, Bas-Bret. hougoul, Welsh cwcwll. Corn, eugol (the Lat. cucullws is borrowed from a Gaulish word). Compare Basque cuculcea, to hide or disappear (Sigart). Similarly cam-caw in Kent is a childish corrup- tion of cockal, a cramp-bone used as a plaything (Kitchiner, Cook's Oracle, p. 130). See Hot Cockles, p. 180. The persistent vitality of children's games and nursery words from age to age is highly remarkable. The game of " Buck, Buck, how many fingers do I hold up ? " is common in Hampshire, and it is noticeable that Petronius Arbiter mentions a similar game wherein one slaps another on the shoulders, and cries "Bucca, Bucca, quot sunt hie " (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glos- saries, Ser. C. p. 64). See Love (1), p. 224. CuEEANT (prov. Eng.), to leap high, to caper (Isle of Wight, E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.), is evidently a corrup- tion of Elizabethan Eng. coranto (or corranto), a quick pace or a Uvely dance, used by Shakespeare and Middleton (see Nares), It. corranta (Plorio), from correre, to run, Lat. cvjrrere. Cavort, to ride or prance ostentatiously, is an American corruption of cv/rvet (Bart- lett), old Eng. corvet, which may be compared. CUEEY FAVODB, p. 88. Add : — Accordynge to the olde provearbe, " He thatt wylle in courte dwelle must coryefavelie," and He thatt wylle in courte ahyde Must coryfavelk bake and syde, for souche gettmoste gayne. — Underhill (ab. 1561), Narratives of the Reformation, p. 159 (Camden Soc). Cyphee, p. 90. Compare Arabic shqfer, a musical horn (in ItaUan called sciofa/r), concerning which there is an article in Sat. Review, vol. 53, p. 695 ; Greek siphon, a pipe or reed. Com- pare It. zefiro. Low Lat. zephyrum, a cipher, an assimilation to zephyrus, a breeze, of Arab, sifr, a cipher. D. Dame Steeet, in Dublin, until com- paratively recently called Dam St., and in the 17th century spelt Damask St. or Darmnes /S'/.,was originally named from the adjacent gate of " Sainte Marie del Dam," so called from the Dam of the King's Mills, subsequently known as " Dame's MUls," standing there in the 13th century (/. T. Gilbert, Eist. of Dublin, u. 268). It is spelt Damas Stret in Speed's MapofDubKn, 1610. Declension, a popular contraction of declination (old Fr. declAnaiison, Lat. de- DEFILE ( 623 ) DOGGED cKnatio), as a form inclension would be of mcUnation,hy false analogy probably to dimension, extension, pension, suspen- sion, &o. The true and even levell of the declention ofxtts.—Tom of All Trades, 1631, p. 142 (Shaks. Soc). Defile, to pollute, older form to de- foyl or defoul, is a corruption under the influence of old Eng. file, to pollute, A. SibX.fylan, to make filthy, and/owZ, of the old Eng. defoulen, to tread down, old Fr. defouler, to trample under foot (Skeat). Power of defoulinge othir tredinge on ser- pentis. — Wycliffe, S. Luhe, x. 19. (lei ben foule ypooritis, and not woT\ii but to be putt out fro cristen men and defoulid. — Wyclife, Unprinted Works, p. 18 (E.E.T.S.). Devil's Point, in Plymouth Soimd, is said to have been named from one Buval, an old Huguenot refugee who took up his abode there in the early part of the 18th century. Devil, Greek didlolos, has furnished fine material for popular etymologists, e.g. Ir. Aiabhal, supposed to mean the god (dm) Baal ; Manx jowyl or diouyl, the god {jee or di) of destruction (ouyl), Manx Soc. Did. ; while didbolos itself was conceived to be from Greek dMO, two, and lolos, a morsel, as explained in the following : — And yet fond man regardeth not one whit Tilt be have made himselfe the devils bit. Who at two bits, for so his name imports. Devours both soule & body, mans two parts. The Times' Whistle, 1616, p. 20, 1. 572 (E.E.T.S.). Deuce, p. 97. The exclamation Deus! Godl was no doubt confused with the deuce, or number two, regarded from ancient times as significant of evil and the Evil One. A Jewish supersti- tion accounted for the second day of the Creation not being pronounced " very good" by the Almighty, by observing that it was on that day Satan and his angels fell (Jameson and Eastlake, Hist, of Ov/r Lord, i. 63). Compare : — Le Diable aussi est double, et I'ont signifie les Pythagorieus par le nombre de deux, qu'ils disent estre principle de tout mal. — Boucher, Sermons, 1594, p. 3 {Southey, C. P. Book, iii. In Norman French there is the one form Deus for God and for two. Com- pare : — Deus, ki hom furmer deignas k tun semblant, Cel mal kar restorez ! Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1157. [God ! who deignedst to form man in thy likeness, cure this evil.] Ki estoient esluz par numbre deus faiz sis. Id. 1. 169. [Who (the apostles) were chosen by number two times six.] The curious transformation of Deus ( z= God) into deuce ( =: Devil) is paral- leled by the change of old Pers. daeva, god, into Gipsy devil (though the mean- ing is different). See Devil, p. 471. In the following from Langtoft's Chronicle, the two deuces are found side by side : — Deus ! cum Merlins dist sovent veritez . . . Ore sunt le deus ewes en un arivez. Political Songs, p. 307 (Camden Soc). [God ! how often Merlin said truth . . . Now are the two waters come into one.] With the ducms we may compare the Breton duz, a gobhn, also a changeling left by the fairies (ViUemarque, Chants Pop. de la Bretagne, p. liv.). "Whitley Stokes connects the dusii of the old Celtic mythology with Slav. dusi, spirits, dusa, soul ; dusmus, devil ; Sansk. doshu, vice, dush, to sin {Phdh- log. Soc. Trans. 1867, p. 261). Do, p. 99. Add :— Iff vow do jjus in dede, hit doghis the bettur. Destruction of Troy, 1. 5001 (E.E.T.S.). [If you do thus it dnes(=: succeeds) the better.] Dog cheap, p. 100. An early use of the expression is : — They afforded theii' wai-es so dog cheape. — Stanihurst, Description of Ireland, p. 22 (^Holin-- shed, vol. i. 1587). Dogged, p. 100. How found Jjou {lat filthe in [ji fals wille, Of so dogget a dede in ]>i derf hert. Destruction of Troy, 1. 10379 (E.E.T.S.). And bou so doggetly has done in ]>i derfe hate. Id. 1. 1398. Others are dogged & sullen both in looke and speech. — Dekker, Belmun of London, sig. D 2 (1608). Yet to the poore, that pyning mourn'd and wep't. He was more dogged then the dogs he kept. For they lickt sores when he deny'd his cromes. S. Rowlands, Four Knaves, 1613, p. 104 (Percy Soc). DOGOEBEL ( 624 ) EAQEB DOGSEEEL, p. 101. This may wel be rym dngerelj quod he. Chaucer^ Sir l^hopas, 1. 211.5. DOSWOOD, p. 101. Curaiis — The female is pletuous in Eng- lande & the buchers make prickes of it, some cal it Gadrise or dog tree, howe be it tliere is an other tree that they cal dogrise also. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, Ij-lS, p. 30 (E.D.Soc). Doily, a small napkin placed under glasses on the table, seems to be an assimilation of prov. Eng. Ckvile, a nap- kin, Dut. dwaal, a " towel," to doily, a species of stuff so called because in- vented by one Boily (Skeat, 788). Doll, p. 101. There is no doubt that idol was sometimes spelt idoll, and per- haps accented on the last syllable. See the following very curious passage, which certainly identifies doll with ydoll : — Because I spoke euen nowe of Images and IdoUes, I woulde you shoulde not igno- rauntlye coufounde and abuse those termes, takynge an Image for an IdoUe and an IdoUe for an Image, as I haue hearde manye doe in thys citye, as well of the fathers and mothers (that shoulde be wyse) as of thei.r babies and chyldren that haue learned foolyshnesse of theyr parentes. ]\owe at the dissolucion of Monasteries and of Freers Jiouses many Images haue bene caryed abrod, and ^uen to children to playe wyth alt. And when the chyldren haue theym in theyr handes, dauncynge theim after their childyshe maner, commeth the father or the mother and saythe : What nasse, what haste thou tliere ? the childe aunsweareth (as she is taught) I haue here myne ydoll, the father laugheth and malteth a gaye game at it. So saithe the mother to an other, Jugge, or Thommye, where haddest thou that pretye Idoil? John our parishe clarke gaue it me, saythe the childe, and for that the clarke must haue thankes, and shall lacke no good chere. — Ro^er Edge^vorth, Sernumn, 1557, fol. xl. Dibdin, in his Library Gompamon, i. 83 (1824), actually prints the child's answer above in modern English, "I have here mine doll." Donjon, p. 102, Compare for the meaning : — Somme of hem wondrede on the mirour, That born was vp in-to the maister tour. Chaucer, Squieres Tale, 1. 226 (Clarendon Press ed.), DoNKEY-BEED, an Oxfordshire word for low-bred (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glos- sm-ies, 0. p. 80), is evidently a corrup- tion of d/wnggul hred, low-bom, lit. " dunghill bred," used in the same dialect. DoEMEDOKY, a Herefordshire word for a heavy sleepy person (Wright), as if from Pr. dormir, is a corrupt form of droviedcary, onoe used in the same sense. See the quotation from Puller above, p. xxvii. DoEMEE-wiNDOw, a window in the roof, universally understood now to mean the window of a dormitm-y or sleeping room (Bichardson,"Wedgwood, Skeat), is properly that which rests on the dormers, which is another form of dormants, the sleepers or main beams supporting the rafters. Compare Sleepee, p. 361. The reference there- fore is not to the slumbers of the in- mates, but to the fixed lying position of the immovable beams. See lurde dormande, — Catlwlicon Anglicum, p. 47 (ed. Herrtage). Dey, p. 105. Lonsdale dree, long, tedious, wearisome (E. B. Peacock). The Geste Hystoriale of the Destruc- tion of Troy speaks of "the chekker, the draghtes, the dyse, and ojier dregh gaumes," 1. 1622, i.e. chess, draughts, dice, and other tedious games. That night, whether we were tired, or whatten, I don't know, but it were dree work. — Mrs. Gaskell, Maiy Barton, ch. ix. Duck, p. 106. So Isle of Wight Buck, the dusk of the day (B. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.). Tlie duck's coming on ; I'll be off in astore. A Dream of the Isle of Wight {Id. p. 52). In the same dialect tuclcs are the titsTcs of a boar (p. 39) . Compare Muck, p. 600. E. Eager, p. 107. The Higre— Men as little know the cause of the name, as the thing thereby signified. Some pronounce it the Eigre, as so called fi-om the keenessB and fiercenesse thereof. It is the confluence or encounter (as sup- posed) of the salt and fresh water in Severne, equally terrible with its flashings and noise to the seers and hearers ; and oh how much more then to the feelers thereof! — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 376. E ARABLE ( 626 ) FAITH So farre, so fast the eifgre drave, The heart had hardly time to beat, Before a shallow seething wave Sobbed in the gi-aases at oure feet. J. Ingelow, The High Tide. Akiiroi the see flowynge, Impetus maris. — Prompt. Pai-v. Well know they the reum^ yf it a-ryse, An aker it is clept, I vnderstonde. MS. Poem (in Way). EAK.4.BLE, a common Leicestershire form of arahh, as if capable of being eared (Evans, Glossary, -p. 10, H.D. S.). See Ear, p. 107. Elope is a corruption of Dut. ont- loopen, to run away, by substituting the familiar prefix e- (Lat. e, ex, out) for the unfamiliar Dut. prefix ont- (Skeat), so as to range with evade, elude, educe, escape, &c. Dut. ont-. loopen (=Ger. ent-laiifen) is to leap, loaf, or run, away. (See Haldeman, Affixes, p. 64.) Isle of Wight loop, to elope, " She loop'd away wi' un " (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.). Emboss, an old word for to hide one's self, is a corruption of emhush, old Fr. embuscher, to hide in the lush (whence amhush). It. iraboscare. Com- pare imboslc (Nares). Look quickly, lest the si°'ht of us Should cause the stai-tled beast t'emboss. Sam. Butter, Works, vol. ii. p. 107, 1. 130 (ed. Clarke). Endlong, an old adverb meaning down along, continuously, without intermission (Holland), has no con- nexion with end, as if it meant "from end to end," but is the same word as A. Sax. andlang (Ger. entlang), where the first part of the compound is iden- tical with Goth, anda, Greek avn, Lat. ante, Sansk. anii, against, opposite (Skeat, Glossa/ry to Prioresses Tale, &c.). [They] demden him to binden faste Vp-on an asse swijie un-wraste, Andelong, nouht ouer-)>wert. Havelok, 1. 2822. [They decided to bind him fast upon a very worthless ass, lengthwise, not across.] The dore was all of athamant eterne, Yclenched overthwart and endelong With yren tough. Chaucer, C. Taks, I. 1992. Who from East to West will endlong seeke Cannot two fairer Cities find this day. Spenser, F. Queene, III. ix. 51, To seeke her endlong both by sea and lond. Id. III. X. 19. And every thing in his degre Endelong upon a boarde lie laide. Gnwer, Conf. Amuntis, ii. 233 (ed. Pauli). Ensoonsb, to hide or place one's self in a retired position, old Pr. e-nsconser (Blonde of Oxford), so spelt as if com- pounded with en (Lat. in), stands for the more usual old Fr. esconser. Norm. Fr. escunser, derived from Lat. abscon- sus, hidden away (see Atkinson, Vie de 8t. Auban, 1. 137, note, p. 74). Eeeant, p. 112. Compare " Cheva- lier en-ant," " Juif errant." II . . . dresce mun aiere e mun chemin. Vie de St. Auban, 1. 56. [He dii-ects my journey and my path.] Eeroe, so spelt as if borrowed di- rectly from Lat. error, instead of me- diately through Fr. erreur, old Fr. erru/r ; the older and more correct form is errom. Similarly ardor, horror, mirror, rancor, splendor, stupor, terror, would be better spelt ardour, Jwrrour, mirrour, rancour, splendour, stupour, terrour, so as to range with the analo- gous words colour, favour, humour, honour, vigour, &c. (See Hare in Plii- lolog. Museum, i. 648; Haldeman, Affixes, p. 204.) Your hearts be full of sorrow, because your heads are full of errour. — Andrewes, Sermons, fol. p. 629. This form of errour however is not one which has ever gained much currency. — J. C. Hare, Mission oj Comforter, p. 172. Eveehills, p. 113. It might be added to the illustrative words that Hearne has the spelling exspect : — Dr. Gibson . . . made a great entertain- ment for them, exspecting something from them.— Diary, Sept. 8, 1719. Eyelet-hole is a corruption of Fr. oeillet, "an oilet-hole." — Cotgrave (Skeat). Olyet, made yn a clothe for sperynge, Fi- bularium. — Prompt. Purv. Olyet, an ey let- hole. — Lonsdale Glossary. P. Faith, Mid. Eng. feitJi, is an assimi- lation of the old Fr. feid, from Lat. fidem, fidelity, to words like truth, s s FARMER ( 626 ) FOLD mirth, sloth, health, the suffix -th being the common ending for abstract nouns (Skeat, p. 790). Farmer, p. 116. Compare Oxford- shire fa/rm out, to clean out, " Farm outth: 'en-US [=hen-hou8e] ."— E.D. S. Orig. Olossmes, xxiv. So Isle of Wight va/r-Ai out (Id. xxiii.). Fayberrt, a Lancashire word for a gooseberry, understood as if the herry oi the fays or fairies (Nodal and Milner, Glossa/ry, p. 126, E. D. Soc). It is really for fea-herry, otherwise spelt feap-herry, fape-ierry, fahe-lerry, which are corruptions (by the comnaon change of th to /) of theahe-herry, or thape- herry, a name for the gooseberry in the eastern counties. Perhaps the original was thefe-lerry, the berry that grows on the bramble or thorny bush, A. Sax. thefe. See Prior, Pop. Names of Tint. Plants. Compare Dayberrt, p. 93. There's a hare under th' fayberry tree. — Waugh, Old Cronies, p. 89. Afore tb' next fay-berry time.' — Id, Ben an* th' Bantam, p. 98. Latine Vna spinelta . . . Italian Vtia spina . . . Gooaeberie bush, aud Feaberrie Bush in Cheshire, my natiue countrie. — Gerarde, Her- bal, p. 1143. Feud, p. 119. The derivation of feud, a fief, from feudaUs, has since been given up by Prof. Skeat. Fieldfare, p. 120, i.e. " field-goer," may perhaps owe its popular name to the habit mentioned in the following : — This bii'd [the field-fare] though it sits on trees in the day-time, and procures the greatest part of its food from white-thorn hedges, yea, moreover, builds on very high trees, as may he seen by the fauna suecica ; yet always appears with us to roost on the ground. . . . Why these birds, in the matter of roosting, should differ from all their con- geners, and from themselves also with respect to their proceedings by day, is a fact for which I am by no means able to account. — G. White, Nat. Hist, of Selborne, Letter 27, p. 64 (ed. 1853). Flamingo. This bird seems to owe its curiously formed name to a popular mistake. In Provence it was called fl'irrmiant (oi jlambant), the " flaming," i.e. bright red bird. This was probably confused with Fr. Flamwnd, a Fleming or native of Flanders, and translated into Spanish as flamenco, Portg. fla- mengo, which words signify (1) a Flem- ing, (2) the flamingo supposed to come from Flanders ! (Skeat, p. 790). Cot- grave gives its old Fr. name asflaman or flmbant, and this is the word, no doubt, that got confounded with jla- mand, old Fr. flameng, Dut. vlamng, a, Fleming. As the word stands, flamingo means " the Flemish bird." Flash, a sudden blaze, as of lightning, is probably from Fr. fliche, an arrow {whence fletcher, an arrow-maker), old Fr. flique, akin to flahe, fUtch (orig. a thin shoe), 0. Eng. flich, A. Sax. fUeoe (Prof. Atkinson), the primitive arrow being probably a mere sphnterof wood. If this be correct, the word has been assimilated to dash, splash, thrash, &c. Prof. Atkinson quotes as illustrative : — And ever and anone the rosy red Flasht through her face, as it had been a fiake Of lightning through bright heven fulmined. Spenser, F. Q. III. ii. 5. Flushed, p. 124, for fleshed. The following confirmatory passages I take from Eichardson : — Epimanondas . . . would not have his countrymen ^esfeed with spoil by sea. — North, Plutarch, p. 311 [also p. 354]. The Asturians .... made more cruell and eagre with ^he taste of blood that had so fleshed them, ilew upon the inhabitants. — Hol- land, Ammiunus, p. 346. Him_^s/!ed with slaughter aud with conquest crown'd I met, and overturn'd him to the gi'ound. Dryden, Ovid, Met. b. xiii. Waterland and Middleton have "flushed with victory." Fodder, p. 124. Compare Cumber- land fudderment, warm wrappings or lining (Ferguson, Glossary, p. 49) ; and the metaphor underlying prov. Eng. helly-timber, food (Wright); Fr. "la moule du gippon cotonner [to line one's paunch] , to feed excessively." — Cotgrave. The same twofold meaning belongs to It. fodero, old Fr. fewrre, foairre, (1) a sheath or lining, (2) straw, fodder. Fold, to shut up sheep within hur- dles, has generally been regarded as only another use of fold, to wrap up, to lay close together, to enclose, shut in (A. Sax./eaWcm). See Eichardson. It is really to put into a fold, A. Sax. FOBOEHEAD ( 627 ) FULSOME fold, a pen or enclosure, standing for falod, probably =: a place " paled " in (see Skeat, p. 790). FoEOEHEAD, an old corruption of fmtcet,{roToii old Fr.faulset {bovafaulser, to falsify, weaken, penetrate, pierce). Pindlo, a spigot, or as Vintners call it a force-head. Also a tap for a ban-ell. Also a conduit cockeor robinet. — Florio, New World of Words, 1611. PoEEiaN, p. 126. In the following verrene is iorferrene, distant, far away. fo );rie kinges of hejienesse, );et comen fram verrem londesure louerd toseche. — Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 27 (E. E. T. S.). FoKETN, p. 126. Compare " una maisun foreine" {Vie de St. Auban, 1. 75), i.e. an owi-bouse. FOTJNDEE, p. 127. And therfore I must needs jndge it to be no other thing but a plaine^bundenn^, which word foundering is borrowed, as I take it, of the French word Fundu, that is to say, molten. For foundering is a melting or dissolution of Immors, which the Italians cal Infusione. — Topsell, Hist, of Fourefooted Beasts, p. 380. Feame, p. 128. Lonsdale /rei/am, to set about, attempt. Now ill, not aye thus : once Phebus to lowre With bow vnbent shall cesse, and frame to harp. Surrey, Tottel's Miscellany, 1557, p. 27 (ed. Arber). I pray that the learned will beare witb me and to thinke the straungenesse thereof pro- ceedes but of noueltie and disaquaintance with our eares, which in processe of tyme, and by custome will frame very well. — G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 169 (ed. Arber). I remember I had preached vpon this Epistle once afore King Henry the 8. but now I coulde not frame with it, nor it liked me not in no sauce. — Latimer , Sermons, p. 101. Freshet, a stream of running water, is opposed not (as soBaetimes under- stood) to brackish or salt water, but to that which is stagnant (as a pond) or does not flow in a current (as the sea). Thus Browne says that fish Now love the freshet and then love the sea. Pastorals, 1613, b. ii. s. 3. It is from A. Sax. fersc (e.g. " ne fersc ne mersc") foifa/r-isc, from /ar, to fare or travel (Skeat), loel. ferskr, fresh, 0. H. Ger. frisg, Ger. frisch, the same word as Icel. frishr, frisky, Swed. frisk. So freshet is a little stream of fccHsJi, travelhng or running water, which is lively (Lat. vivus) and frisky, not stagnant and motionless. All fish, fi'om sea or shore. Freshet or purling brook, of shell or fin. Milton, Par. Hegained, bk. ii. 1. 315. The bream keeps head against the freshets. Keats, Isabella, st. xxvii. In the same way a person so far in- toxicated as to be unpleasantly frisky or "jolly" is said to he fresh. Hence also 0. Fr ./nsjue (Eoquefort), M. Fr. frais, fraiche. Norm Fr. frois, It. fresco {alfresco, in the fresh air). Sis bons quors tat frois est e nuveus. Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1470. [His good heart is wholly fresh and new.] The fresshe was so felle of the furse grekes. 'Destruction of Troy, 1. 4730 (E.E.T.S.). [The torrent (= onset) was so fell of the fierce Greeks.] 1 durst not for shame go with my beads amongst so many fresh gentlewomen as here were at that time. — Paston Letters, 1452, i. 40 (ed. Kaight). " You will ride, of course 7 " says Sir Wil- ford to Frederick. *' Oh, by all means; I shall go on the Dutchman. Here he is, poor old fellow, looking as fresh as paint.' — Miss Braddon, Dead Men^s Shoes, ch. xxs.. Feontee, p. 132. Compare Lan- cashire tlminter, a three-year-old sheep, {Glossary, 'El. D.S.), i.e. "three- winter." So Lat. vitulus, a calf, Sansk. vafsa, was originally a "yearling," from vatsa, a year, Greek Iroc, whence also Lat. vetiis, full of years {annosus). Fulsome, p. 133. I^ann were spacli spices * spended al a-boute, fuisumii at \ieful ' to eche freke (jer-inne. William of Paleme, 1. 4325. The Oeste Hysf oriole of the Destruction of Troy (1. 3068) describes Helen's neck as Nawjjeryu/som., ne fat, but fetis & round. But in the following the word is evi- dently associated with foul : — Hard is it for the patient which is ill, Fulsome or bitter potions to digest. The Times' Whistle, 1616, p. 127 (E.E.T.S.). The fulsomeste freke [== man] that fourmede was euere. Morte Arthure, 1. 1061. GALLO-SHOES ( 628 ) GOOSB-SEABE Or. Gallo-shoes, p. 136. A Parisian is the speaker in the following : — 1 will put to shoar again, though I should be constrain'd, even without my Galoshoes, to land at Puddle-Dock. — Sir W. D'avenant, Works, p. 352 (1673). Their hose and shooes were called GalliccE, at this instant tearmed Gahches, — Favine, Theatre of Honour, 1623, p. 224. Game, p. 137. Lancashire gam-leg, a crooked or feeble leg; gammvy, crooked or feeble (E. D. See. Glossa/ry, p. 139). Genii, p. 140. A full account of the Arabic Jinn or Ginn, plural of Jinnee or Qinnee, who are believed to have been created of fire, is given in Lane's Tliou- sand and One Nights, vol. i. p. 26 seq. Addison with Sir Roger at the play, . . . is quite another man from Addison discours- ing on the immortality of the soul, or stand- ing with the Genius on the hill at JBagdad. — Hat. Review, vol. 54, p. 81. GiLLY-FLOWBE, p. 143. Compare Isle of Wight gillafers, gillyflowers (B. T>. S. Orig. Glossa/ries, xxiii.). The gentyll gyllofer, the goodly columbyne. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 97. GilUver is stUl a form used in Lan- cashire (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 143). JilUver, a termagant, in the same dia- lect (p. 168), looks like a corruption of old Eng. jill (or gill) flirt, a wanton woman. Gingerly, p. 143. The original meaning of young and tender comes out well in the following : — We use to call her at home, dame Coye, A pretie ^ingerlie piece, God save her and Saint Loye. Jack Juggler, p. 9 (Roxburgh Club). It is to be noted that ginger, soft, tender, was formerly pronounced with the second g hard. But my Wings, By voluntary Flutterin^s Broke the main Fury of my Fall, I think, I'd broke my Neck withal. And yet was not the Squelch so ginger, But that I sprain'd ray little Finger. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 246. Compare Isle of Wight " Zet the trap as ginger as you can " (E. D. S. Orig, Glossa/ries, xxiii.), i.e. ticklish, with great nicety. Glacis, p. 144. Compare Lonsdale glad, smooth, easy (of a bolt, &o.), gladden, to make smooth. Gloky-hole, p. 145. In a dialogue between two ravens, from the Weald of Kent, when one informs the other of a " mare dead," the reply to " Is she fat ? " is " All glwre ; aU glure" (E. D. S. Orig, Glossaries, Ser. C. p. 57). Gloze, p. 145. The confusion be- tween the two words gloss is well seen in the following, where the meanings of flattering comment and smoothness of surface run into one another : — This flaring mirror represents No right proportion, view or feature : Her very looks are compliments ; They make thee fairer, goodlier, greater ; The skilful gloss of her reflection But paints the context of thy coarse com- plexion. Quarks, Emblems, bk. ii. 6. That other sex have fine fresh golden caules so sheen and glosing. — T. Drant, Sermons, 1599, K viij. [Difcdin, Lib. Companion, i. 80]. He much more goodly glosse thereon doth shed. To hide his falsehood, than if it were true. Spenser, F. Q. IV. v. Good, p. 146, to manure. A curious coincidence is Gael, mathaich, to ma- nure land, orig. to ameliorate it, from maith, good. GooD-BYB, p. 147. Compare also : — He is called Deus, d dando, of giving. And in English we call God, quasi good, because he is only and perfectly good of himself alone. Mat. xix. 17, and the giver of all goodness, and of all good gifts and blessings unto others, James i. 17 . — H. Smith, God's Arrow against Atheism, Sermons (1593), vol. ii. p. 370 (Nichol's ed.). The old Saxon word God is identical with good. God the Good One — personified good- ness. There is in that derivation not a mere play of words— there is a deep truth. None loves God but he who loves good. — -F. W. Robertson, Sermons, vol. iv. p. 81 (ed. 1864). GOOSEBEERY, p. 149. Vtm crispa is also called Grossularia, in english a Groser bushe, a Gooseberry bush. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 88 (E. D.S.). GOOSE-SHARB, p. 150. Aparine siue Philanthropos, siue Ompha- cocarpos is called in english goosgrasse or Goosehareth, in Duche Klebkraute, in frenche Grateron. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 13 (E. D. Soc). GBAINS ( 629 ) HABDSEBEW Grains, p. 150. Lancashire grain, the prong of a fork, "a three-grained fork" (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 147). Grass, Heart of, p. 151. Com- pare : — I send you these following prophetic Verses of ^^'hitenall, which were made above twenty Years ago to my knowledge, upon a Book called Balaam's Ass, that consisted of some Invectives against K. James and the Court in Statu quo tunc. Some Seven Years since Christ rid to Court, And there he left his Ass, The Com'tiers kick'd him out of Doors, Because they had no Grass. [Margin] Grac€M Howell, Fam. Letters, bk. iii. 22. Grease of amber, an old corruption of ambergris. See Ambergrease, p. 7. And set his beard, perfumde with greece of amber, Or kembe his civet lockes. The Times' Whistle, 1616, p. 34, 1. 978 (E.E.T.S.). Great, used as the designation of several parishes where the church is dedicated to 8t. Miohael, seems to he the result of a curious popular mistake. Michael, formerly pronounced MicMe, as still in Michaelmas, was confounded with miekle, old Eng. michel, muchel, A. Sax. nvycel, great, large, an extended form of much (hence the surname Mii- chell), and for michle was substituted the now more familiar word "great." Thus Great Tew, Oxfordshire, dedi- cated to St. Michael, is found descrihed as " Qreat, or Mitchell's, Tew " [N. and Q. 6th S. vi. 7). Compare the parish names Much Hadham, Much Marcle, Micheldean, Michel Troy, &c. Simi- larly, there has been a confusion in the German mind between Michael and the old michel (miekle, large), which, as a name, it has quite absorbed ( Yonge, Christ. Names, i. 131). Great, p. 152. Philip kept at Pammenes house with whom Epaminondas was very great. — North, Plu- tarch, Life of Philip, p. 1127 (ed. 1612). Mr. Luke . . : was greate with same thatt kepte them cumepany. — Narratives of the Re- formation, p. 171 (Camden Soc). Grey-hound, p. 153. Lancashire grewnt, a greyhound (E. D. Soc), " os gaunt OS o grewnt " (Collier, 1750). In N. Lincolnshire a greyhound is stUl called a grew (E. D. Soc. Orig. Olossaries, C. p. 117). In old EngUsh grew is Greek, and grew-hund (Greek- hound), a greyhound. Compare Lons- dale gream-dog and grig {— Greek), a greyhound. The swift greiohund, hardy of assay . Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 537. Neuer grewhuwnde late glyde, ne gossehawke latt flye. Morte Arthure, 1. 4001. Grow-grain, p. 156. Perhaps Lan- cashu-e grun-gron, homespun, native (E. D. Soc), understood as " ground- grown," is really the same word. Half an eye, p. 159. Compare old Eng. helven-del, a half part. And if thu hulde a cler candle hi an appel riSt, Evene helven-cUl than appel heo wolde 3yve hire list. Poem, 13th cent. ( Wright, Pop. Treatises on Science, p. 133). Halt, in A. V. " How long halt ye between two opiuions ?" — 1 Kings xviii. 21, is frequently understood in popular sermons and tracts as meaning to stand still, to be at a stay, as if to make a halt or pause, as a soldier does at the word of command, halt! formerly alt ! It. alto ! Ger. halt ! i.e. hold. It really means to be halt or lame (so Gen. xxxii. 31), A. Sax. healtian, to limp or go lamely ; Vulg. claudicatis, LXX. x^Xavarf. Haep back, to return to anything already past and over, Mr. Wedgwood writes to me, is a corruption of to haap hach (whence also he thinks to ha/rk hack), haap! being the waggoner's cry to back his horses (? for hold up !). What is the use of tormenting yourself by constantly harping back to old days. — Ditm- bleton Common, i. 165 (1867). Hardshrew, p. 163. It resisteth the poison inflicted by the sting of the hardishrow, the sea dragon and scor- pions. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 277. In the following the name is further disguised by being resolved into two words : — In Italy the hardy shrews are venomous in their biting.— /d. vol. i. p. 23i. EATGE-HOBN ( 630 ) EIGKATHBIFT Hatch-horn, a Lancashire corrup- tion of achern or acorn, sometimes in the same dialect called an ahran (E. D. Soc. Glossary); "reet as a hatch-horn ; " Lonsdale aaren. See AcoEN, p. 2, Hattee, p. 164. Compare Lanca- shire haiely, bad-tempered, " Dunno be so hately " (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 154). Also hotterM-mad, in a great passion; " Hoo wm- fayr hotterin' wi' vexashun " [Id. p. 162). Hauf-kock't, p. 165. Compare oaf- roched, foolish, mentally weak from the cradle ( WMiby Glossary) ; Lons- dale aup, a childishj'silly person (B. B. Peacock), also hoafen, a half-witted person, a fool (Id.), as if akin to Lons- dale hoaf z:. half. Half-hahed, half- silly, in the latter dialect, is perhaps similarly a corruption of liaicbuck, a silly clown (otherwise hawhaw, 'WTcight), as if the meaning were " raw," and so inexperienced. Compare Howball, p. 181. Hawker, p. 185. Compare : — A merchant shall hardly keep himself from doing wrong; and an huckster shall not be freed from sin. — A. V. licclus. xxvi. 29. Haws, the popular name for the berries or fruit of the white-thom ( Gra- tcegus Oxyacantha), has originated in a misunderstanding of the name of the tree hatv-iJwrn, i.e. A. Sax. haga-]>orn, Icel. hag-iiorn, the " hedge-thorn," as if it were the thorn that bears haws, from analogy to cherry-tree, pear-tree, currant-hush, &c. The proper mean- ings therefore of haw (A. Sax. haga, Icel. hagi) is hedge. Compare Lancashire hague, or haig, a haw, also the hawthorn ; " hague- blossom"; hagherry, the bird cherry (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 151). Heart, p. 166. Compare roted, learnt by heart. Nor by the matter which your heart prompts But with such words that are but roted in Your tongue. Coriolanus, iii. 2. They say • has no heart ; I deny it ; He has a heart, and gets his speeches fit/ it. Old Epigram. Heart at grass, p. 167. Mr. Wedg- wood writes to me that he thinks the phrase "heart of gi-ace" stands for " hart of grease " (graisse) ; " a good hart " (i.e. a fat one, a hart of grease) being by a punning parody substituted for " a good heart " in the phrase " to take a good heart." Hedge-hog. It has been conjectured with much probabiHty that the original form of this word must have been edge- hog; the animal is certainly more likely to have had its name from A. Sax. ecg, a sharp point, than from hege, a hedge. Its names in other languages have reference, almost universally, to its characteristic of sharp spines, e.g. Gk. ahanthochoiros, "thorn-pig," Ital. porcospino, Ger. stachelschwein, Dan. pindsvin, " pin-pig." The hedge-hog is called pricky- oishun in the Holdemeas dialect, equivalent to the "sharpe urchons " of the Eomaunt of the Eose, 1. 3135 ; and for the instability of the aspirate we may compare winther-edge, i.e. " winter-hedge," a quaint term in the same dialect for a kitchen clothes- horse for drying linen before the iire. The Gipsy name for the animal is hofchy witchy, hotseha witscha. Lilly has the curious spelling liedioche. The form edge-hog, ecg-hog, seems to be implied as the original one by the cognate and synonymous words, A. Sax. igil, old Ger. igil, Dut. eegel, Soand. igull, Swed. igel-kott, all. probably im- porting its prickly sharpness ; while on the other hand there seems to be no name for the animal compounded with hedge, A. Sax. hege, in old English. Compare also Lat. echinus, Greek echi- nos, from root ac, to be sharp. Many other words have acquired an initial aspirate. See Hostage, p. 179. Height, p. 168, for highth, from false analogy to sight, might, &c. So sleight is for sleithe (Langland) or sleighth (= sly-th, slyness), and theft for thefth, A. Sax. )iiefSe. Henchman, p. 169. Add : — Tak heede to this /lonsemanc,' that he no home blawe. Morte Arthure, 1. ^662. Hessians, p. 170. How he has blistered "Thaddeus of War- saw " with his tears, and drawn him in his Polish cap, and tights, and Hessians I — Thackeraii, The Newcomes, ch. xi. p. 118. HiCKATHEiFT, the name of a legen- EIGHBELIA ( 631 ) IGE-BONE dary hero who, with an axle-tree for his sword and a cart-wheel for his buckler is said to have killed a giant, and to have done great service for the common people in the fenny part of England (see Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiotion), is said to be a corruption of an older form B«cop/jn'a; (Hearne, Qlossa/ry to Uohert of Oloucester, p. 640). HiGHBELiA, an American name for a flower of a large size, but of the same species as the Lobelia, understood as LowleKa (S. De Vere, English of the New World), to which word it is a fanciful antithesis. HoBTHEusH, p. 173. The Lancashire form is Iwhthurst, an ungainly dunce, formerly a wood goblin (Tim BoVbin, 1750), which has been explained as flbfc o' tV hurst, or Hob of the wood (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 160). HOIDEN, p. 174. With hotting gambols his owne bones to breake To make his Mistris merry. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 324. HoLLT-HOCK, p. 175. As illustrating the form holy hoch, it may he noted that by the lake of Gennesareth, Pink oleanders, and a rose-coloured species of hoUiihock, in great profusion, wait upon every approach to a rill or spring. — Smith, Bible Diet. vol. i. p. 1131. Holy show, a colloquial expression used in Ireland, and probably else- where ; e.g. a person extravagantly or absurdly dressed is said to be " a holy show," that is a spectacle, exhibition, or"feight." This is evidently a cor- ruption of ho-show, the form used in the Isle of Wight, which is explained as a whole show, everything exposed to sight (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii. p. 16). Honeymoon, p. 175. Suppose you kill ze Fazer, .... your Chimene will have a pretty moon of hoiieu. — ■ Thackeray, The Newcomes, eh. xxix. p. 289. HoETYAED, p. 179. With orchard for wortyard, compare Oxfordshire ood for wood, oond for wound, oosted for worsted (Orig. Glossaries, E. D. Soc. 0. p. 70), oolf for wolf, oonder for ivonder (Id. p. 92), and old Eng. ood (Quarles) for looad ; " wad & not Ode as some corrupters of the Englishe tonge do nikename it."— W. Turner, Nimies of Rerhes, 1548, p. 40 (E. D. S.). Also perhaps io-k for loirh; cf. prov. Eng. werk, warh, work, to pain or ache. HowDiE, p. 181. Other words de- rived from interrogations are Ques-a-ga (the Provencal form of Qu' est que cela?), the name given to the monstrous coif- fure worn in the Court of Marie Antoinette (Lady Jackson, Gowt of Louis XVI.) ; Er. lustacru, said to be from I'eusses-tu-cru ? (Littrd). Humble-bee, p. 182. Compare Lan- cashire hummahee ; "As thick as wasps in a hummabee-neest." — Collier, Works, 1750, p. 43 (E. D. Soc). It is better to saye it sententiously one time, then to runne it ouer an hundrpth tymes with humbting and mumbling. — Lati- mer, Sermons, p. 130 verso. Humble-pie, p. 183. You drank too much wine last night,and dis- graced yourself, sir. . . . You must get up and eat humble pie this morning, my boy. — Thackeraii, The Newcomes, ch. xiv. p. 137. HUON-CKY, p. 184. Though my sick Joynts, cannot accompany Thy Kue-on-cry. Sir W. D'avenant, Works, 1673, p. 229. HuEEiCANE, p. 184. A connexion between hurry and hu/rricane seems to be suggested by the following : — Hollow heaven and the hurricane And hmry of the heavy rain. Hurried clouds in the hollow heaven And a heavy rain hard-driven. The heavy rain it hurries amain The heaven and the hun'icane. D. G. Rossetii, Ballads and Sonnets. HussiF, p. 185. Hur huss^ war eawt, un bur neeld thredud e quick toime. — Scholes, Jaunt to See the Queen, p. 47 (Lancashire dialect). Hyblbanne, an old pedantic word in French for a bee, i.e. a frequenter of Hybla, a mount famous for its honey, is made the subject of a curious folk- etymology by Cotgrave, " so tearmed because she feeds much on the dwarfe Eldern," hyeble. Ice-bone, p. 185. Lonsdale ice-bone, the aitch bone of beef, Dut. is or isch- he.n, the haunch bone [not in Sewel] , IGE-SHAGELE ( 632 ) JERUSALEM Dan. iis-heen, share bone (E. B. Pea- cook), words which seem to be akin to Greek ischion, the ham, properly the thigh socket, from "ischo, to hold. Ice-shackle, p. 185. As bearing on the identity of ice, A. Sax. is, and worn, A. Sax. isen, which seems an extended form of IS, (Ij the hard cold metal (ferrum), (2) the hard cold formation on frozen water (glacies), I find that H. Coleridge [Olossa/rial Index) quotes from Kyng Alysaunder, 1. 5149, yse =: iron. Monier "Williams equates the word iron with Sansk. ayas, iron, metal, Lat. cbs, Goth, ais, old Ger. er {Sansh-it Did.). An old Eng. form of iron is ire. Thar come a slab of ire that glowing a-fure were. Wright, Pop. Treatises on Science, p. 135. Perhaps old Eng. iren, A. Sax. iren, was originally an adj. form meaning "made of ire" (Lat. ferreus). Com- pare Aspen above. Compare the following : — In Russia, Scandinavia, sub-Arctic Asia, Canada, the Fur Countries of North America, and the Western United States the earth is for five months at a time bound in frost. The rivers are as if roofed with iron ; all Nature is asleep, and nearly all work comes temporarily to a close. — The Standard, April 16, 1881. Every icy crag Tinkled like iron. Word.sworth. Ice-shackle for ioe-iclcle. Compare Lancashire iccle, an icicle, " os cowd os iccles " (Collier, 1750) ; "stiff us iccles " (Scholes) ; " Be she firm, or be she icicle" (Cotton). — E. D. Soe. Lane. Glossary, p. 165. Idle-headed, p. 186. Lily, in the Dedication of his Euphues, says — As good it is to be an addle egge as an idle bird. The superstitious idle-headed eld Received and did deliver to our age This tale of Heme the hunter for a truth. Shakespeare, Merry Wives oj Windsor, iv."3, 38. Implement, p. 188. Latimer uses employ where we would now say imply. Tlipre be other thinges as euill as this, which are not spoken of scripture expressely, but they are employed in scripture, as well as though they were there expressely spoken of. — Sermons, p. 107 verso. Invidia, " envy," a poptdar Italian name for the endive (Plorio), is a cor- ruption of the proper word indivia. In consequence of its name the plant is used as a charm against the evU eye, invidia (De Gubernatis, MytMlogie Aes Plantes, i. 127). I WIS, p. 191. Jjiself )30U wite \>i wa, i-wis. Cursor Mundi, 1. 876 (Cotton MS.). [Thou mayest blame thyself for thy woe, assuredly.] This line appears iu the Fairfax MS.: — Jjiself may wite {?i wa J. wys. In the Trinity MS. :— ):i seluen is to wite / wis. J. James and Maky, the name of a shoal at the confluence of the Hooghly with two other rivers, is said to be a corruption of the two Bengali words Jal Ma/ri, the " deadly water " (East- wick, Handbooh for Bengal), but this is disputed {Sat. Review, vol. 54, p. 22). I observe Prof. ',ix, p. 793, has Jaunty, p. 193. Skeat, in his come round to the same view of this word as I have taken. He quotes appositely : — Thin jantee sleightness to the French we owe. T. Sliadwell, Timon, p. 71 (1688). It is from Fr. genfil. Compare : — Two aged Crocheteurs, heavie loaden with billets, who were so equally concern'd in tlie punctiliosof Salutation, and of giving the way, that with the length of Ceremony (Monsieur cest a vous, &c.) they both sunk under their burdens, and so dy d, dividing the eternal honour of Genty Education. — Sir W. D^ave- nant, Works, 1673, p. 358. Jerusalem artichoke, p. 194. Com- pare Sp. girasol. Tras t(, Que eres el fol, de quien fui, Girasol ; vida no espero Ausente tu rosicler. Calderon, El Mayor Encanto Amor. [After thee, Sun, whose sun-flower I must be : — Till thy sweet light from above Dawns on me no life 1 know. MacCarthy.] JOYLY ( 633 ) LAPWING JoYLT, p. 197, for Jolly. Why loue we longer dayes on earth to craue, Where cark, and care, and all calamitie. Where nought we fynde, but bitter iotiUtie. S. Gossott, Speculum Humanum, i576. In this toune was first invented thejoylitee of my nsti-elsie and syngynge merrie songes. —UdalL JoDGB, teing derived directly from Fi.juge, has no right to the d, which has been inserted in order to bring the word into visible connexion with Lat. judex, "judicature," &c. JuNETiN, p. 199. Porta mentions that the apple called in Itahan Melo de San Oiovanni got its name from ripen- ing about the feast of St. John (Skeat, 793). K. Kangaroo, sometimes used popularly for a canker or gangrene. A woman once described her hus- band, who was suffering from a gan- grene, as having " a Icangaroo toe " (N. and Q. 6th Ser. v. 496). Kenebowe, p. 201. The true origin of this old word (Mod. Eng. a-himho) seems to be Icel. heng-hoginn {zi: kink- bowen), i.e. bowed or bent (hoginn) into a crook or kink {hengr), as the arms are when the elbows stick out, and the hands are placed on the hips (see Skeat, p. 776). Kenspeckle (p. 201), in the Lanca- shire dialect easy to recognize, also henspak, " He's a kenspeckle mak of a face," has been identified with Icel. henni-speki, the factalty of recognition (B.D. S. Glossa/ry,p. 173). Keebstone, p. 201. The passage from Howell is, I find, taken bodily from Stow, 8urvay, 1603 (p. 72, ed. Thoms). Kettle of Pish, p. 201. The mackerel kettle consists of a number of poles thrust into the sand in a cuxle, the net drawn round and fastened to them, and en- closing a large space. — The Standardj Aug. 26,1881. So the Isle of Wight expression kettle of fish is explained as a corruption of kiddel, a dam or open weir in a river to catch fish (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii. 18). Kettle-pins, an old word for nine- pins in Skelton's Don Quixote (Wright), is a corrupt form of skittle-pins or skittles (old Eng. scJiytle, a projectile or shutt-le = shot-le), which by a false derivation was supposed to be from Greek aicvTdXq, a stick, " When shall our kittle-pins return again into the Grecian shyttals ? " —Sadler, 1649 [in Skeat] , and some- times, apparently, was identified with Lat. sagitella, a little arrow or missile, which word glosses schytle in the Prompt. Pa/rvulorum. Kickshaw, p. 203. This word, no doubt from an imagined connexion with pshaw ! was sometimes used for anything contemptible. Compare : — Yew that are here may think he had power, but they made a very kickshaw of him in London. — Ludlow's Memoirs, 1697, p. 491. Labobinth, p. 205. The word Laby- rinth has been identified with Egyptian lape-ro-hunt, "the temple at the flood- gate of the canal " (Brugsch, Egypt under the Pharaohs, i. 170), or "temple at the mouth of the Mcsris " [Academy, No. 29, p. 385). Others have deduced it from Ra-mares {Quarterly Review, No. 155, p. 167), and from Labaris, or Lama,ris, its supposed builder (Trevor, Ancient Egypt, pp. 265, 77). This lusty Gallant beeing thus insnared in the inextricable laborinth of her beauteous Physnomy. — Topsell, Historic of Serpents, 1608, p. 99. Lamb, p. 205. The word Memm, a lam or blow, occurs in the compound inwid-hlemmas, wicked blows, in Csed- mon. The Holy Rood, 1. 93 (see Prof. G. Stephens, The Ruthwell Cross, p. 39). Lampee eel, p. 206. Some odd palace-fcmpreefe that engender with snakes, and are full of eyes on both sides. — Webster, The Malcontent, i. 1. Lantoen, p. 208 ; Lanteener, p. 485. Compare Lonsdale lointer, to lag or loiter, " to make lointerpins," to idle away time. Lapwing, p. 208. A lappewinke made he was And thus he hoppeth on the gras. Gower, Conf. Amantis, ii. 329 (ed. Pauli). LAST ( 634 ) LIKE Last, in tHe idiom at last, eventually, seems naturally to mean "at the latest moment," and is so universally under- stood, as if last stood for old Eng. la,tst, latost, superlative of We; like Lat. postremo, ad postremum (so. tempus). Compare : — • God shall overcome at the last. — A. V. Gen. xlix. 19. At the last it bitetb like a serpent. — A. V . Prov. xxiii. 32. At last, if promiae last, I got a promise of this fair one here. Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, iii. 2, 208. However, our two best A. Saxon scholars, Mr. Skeat and Mr. Sweet, are agreed that the phrase has nothing to do with last = latest, but stands for A. Sax. on last or on Zas<5 of the same meaning, where last is a foot-print, a track {the same word as the shoe- maker's last, Gothic laisfs). See Ett- muller, p. 189 ; Skeat, p. 794. On oSre wisan sint to monianne ... 8a Jie longe ser ymb-SeahtigeaS, & hit Sonne on last $urhteo<5. — Gregory's Pastoral Care, p. 20, 1. 10 (ed. Sweet), also p. 474. [In other wise are to be admonished those that meditate it long before and then at last carry it out.] Perhaps on last here means " on the track," in continuation, or succession, continually, consequently. Compare Lat. ex vestigia, forthwith, instantly. The later meaning would then result from a confusion with last =: latest. Pollux with his pupull [= people] pursu on the Uiste. Destruction of Troy, 1. 1150. Layer, a stratum of earth, &o., laid or spread out, a shoot laid down from the parent plant, so spelt as if from lay (A. Sax. lecgan), is a corrupt form of lair, A. Sax. leger, a couch or bed, from licgan, to he down. Ledger (a lier) is substantially the same word ; see Leaguer, p. 211 (Skeat, 794). Laylook, p. 210, is also an Oxford- shire form of lilac (B. D. S. Orig. Glos- saries, Ser. C. p. 70). Laystall, p. 209. He founded it in a part of the ofl before- named morish ground, which was therefore a common laystall of all filth that was to be voided out of the city. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 140 (ed. Thorns). Leather, p. 211. Compare Isle of Wight letherun, chastisement, lethur, to beat. " If thee dosn't mind what thee beest adwine [a-doing] thee'l ghit lethm-'d" (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.). Lonsdale leather, to make great speed, e.g. of horses, " They com leatherin on " (R. B. Peacock). Lebwan, p. 578. The higher portion (of the raised floor) is called leewdn (a corruption of el-eewdn). — Lane, Thousand and One Nights, i. 192. The 'Efreet .... came towards us upon the leewdn. — Id, i. 157. Leisure, p. 212, and pleasv/re, ought by analogy to be leiser or leiseer (0. Eng. leys&re), and pleaseer, to range with domineer, engineer. La Chanson de Roland says of Charlemagne — Sa custurae est qu'il parolet a leisir. Lenges alle at laysere [He remains all at lei- sure]. Morte Arthnre,\. ^ijO. If that 1 hadde leyser for to seye. Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1. 330. Lift, p. 216. As an instance of the confusion of this word with lift, to raise, The Freeman's Jowrnal, Dublin, July 11, 1882, gives an account of a trial for " Cattle-raj'smjr," when a per- son was charged with stealing three cows and a heifer (N. and Q, 6th S. vi. 105). Like, p. 216. If it bee true that likenesse is a "I'eat cause of liking .... the wortblesse Reader can neuer worthyly esteeme of so worthy a writing. — Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, H. S. To tlie Reader. With this apparent connexion com- pare seemly and beseem, A. Sax. sh>ian, to make like, satisfy, concihate, Icel. sama, to beseem, Q-oth. samyom, to please, " to be the same " (Icel. samr), to be hke, to fit or suit. So seemly =: " same-hke " (Skeat). Likenesse glues love : and if that thou so doe. To make us likeani love, must I change tool Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 75. As he did thank God for sending him a fit AVife; so the unmarried should pray to God to send him a fit Wife: for if they be not /i)(e, they will not like. — H. Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 19. Wordsworth correctly defined this word as appropriate to preferences of the palate when he censured a child for saying it " loved " a roasted fowl : — LILLY LOW ( 635 ) MANE BBEID Say not you love the delicate treat. But like it, enjoy it, and tliankf'ully eat. Loving and Liking. Lilly low, a north country word for the flame of a candle, as in the nur- sery riddle — LiUti loll-, mill low, set up on an end. HiilUu'ell, Nurserii Rhymes, p. 240 — is merely a naturalized form of Dan. lille hte, " little flame." Live, p. 219. What man on live can use suche governaunce To attayne the favoure withouten varyaunce Of every persone. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 85 (Percy Soc). Lo-WHSOME, strange as it appears, has probably no real connexion with loath, to hate or feel disgust at (A. Sax. la^ian), loath, reluctant (A. Sax. Id ), old Eng. loathly (A. Sax. Idi-Uc), but is an as- similation to those more familiar words of old Eng. wlatsum (Chaucer), from old Eng. wlate, disgust, A. Sax. ivlceta (Ettmiiller, 148). Compare luhe (-warm), O. Eng. wlak, A. Sax. wIcbc. The Prompt. Parvulorum gives loth- sum as identical with lothly (p. 314) ; see Skeat, p. 795. Thumist mid wlate the este bugge.. Owl and Nightingale, 1. 1504. [Thou mightest with disgust the food buy.] Lobster (1), p. 221. For A. Sax. loppestre nz locwsta, compare A. Sax. lopust =: lociista (Skeat, 795). Lollard, an old nickname for a fol- lower of Wycliffe, from old Dutch lol- laerd, a mumbler (of prayers), was sometimes confused with old Eng. toiler, one who lounges or lolls about, an idle vagabond, e.g. — Now kyndeliche, by crist • bejj suche callyd lollerea. As by englisch of oure eldres * of olde menne techynge. He that faZ/efi is lame • oJ>er his leg out of ioynte. Vision of P. Plowmjn, C. x. 190. I smelle a loller in the wynd, quod he. Chaucer, Prolog, to Shipman's Tate, 1. 1173. Sometimes it was confused with Lat. lolia (occasionally spelt lolUa), cockle, tares, as if the new religionists were the tares among the wheat of the Church. LolUirdi sunt zizania, Spinae, uepres, ac loLlia, Quae uastant hortum uinese. Political Poems, i. 232. Similarly Gower speaks of hllarcKe — Which now is come for to dwelle. Two sowe cockel with the corne. Conf. Amantis, ii. 190 (ed. Pauli). And Chaucer of a loller — He wolde sowen som diificultee Or spriugen cokkel in our clene corn. Prolog, to Shipman's Tale, 1. 1183. See Prof. Skeat's note in loco, from which I draw the above. Longoyster, p.222. The plant Zocms* is also called langusta in Low Latin (De Gubernatis, Mxjth. des Plantes, i. 200). Lord, p. 223. Compare Low Lat. lurdtis, which is glossed lemp-hali (limping lame) in Wright's Voodmla- ries, ii. 113. LovAGE, p. 224. Leuisticum is called in englishe Louage in duche Lubstocke or Lieb stokel, in french Liueshe. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes,lbH, p. 86(E. D. S.). Lover, p. 225, a louver or Iwffer, is sometimes corrupted to glover, the opening at the top of a pigeon-cote through which the birds enter (J. G. Wood, Waterfon's Wanderings, p. 10, pop. ed.). Loves, the racks on which Yarmouth bloaters are suspended in the smokehouse {Harper's Magazine, June, 1882), is the same word. Lower, p. 225. A connexion with lower, to let down or sink, might seem to be implied in the following : — And as the lowring Wether lookes downe. So semest thou like Good Fryday to frowne. Spenser, Shepheards Calender, Feb. Lute, p. 580, the Arab el-'ood, the ordinary instrument used at Egyptian entertainments (Lane, Thouscmd and One Nights, i. 204), 'ood signifying wood, esp. aloes-wood, also a lute {Id. ii. 287). M. Mane Brbid, or breid of mane, or paynemayne, old Eng. words for the finest and whitest kind of bread (per- haps mistaken sometimes for pain magne), is a corruption of old Eng. de- meine or demesne bread, pain-demmjn, derived from Lat. panis Bominicus, " bread of our Lord," i.e. fine simnel MANY ( 636 ) MIBBLTIMUS bread impressed with the figure of the Saviour, as was once the custom (see Skeat, note on Chaucer, Sir TJiopas, 1. 1915). Apparently pam-ciemai/ra was misunderstood as pain-de-main, bread of mane, or mane hread. Many, p. 230. Compare :^ Atant of sa mesnee est li princes pass^. Vie de St. Aubaii, 1. 968. [Thereupon the prince has passed with his troop.] La vostre maimee. Id. 1. 434. Hyme tboght that it his worschip wold de- grade If he hyme self in proper persone raide Enarmyt ayane so Jew menye. Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 751. The Cane [ ^ Khan] rood with a fewe Mei/nee. — MauudevUe, Vomge and Travaile, p. m (ed. Halliwell). The caitiff gnof sed to his crue, My menei/ is many, my incomes but few. Comment upon the Milter's Tale, &c. 1665, p. 8 [see Todd's Illustrations to Chaucer, p. 260]. Mabe, Night-maee, p. 231. The Greek hobgoblin Empusa was believed to come in the shape of an ass, whence her epithet OnoslceUs, " ass-legged " (see Gv/riosities of Medical Experience, p. 264) . This may have contributed to the popular mistake about the incubus. The Manx laayr-oie, the night-mare, is literally "the mare (laayr) of the night (oie)." Compare : — Some the night-mnre hath prest With that weight on their breat, . . . We can take off her saddle, And turn out the night-mare to grasse. Lluellin, Poems, p. 36, 1679 [Brand, Pop. Antiq. iii. 282]. Mashed sugar, in Oxfordshire (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 90), seems to be a corruption of " moist sugar," which is its meaning. Mass, the Eoman celebration of the Eucharist, seems to be an arbitrary assimilation of old Eng. messe (Icel., Swed., 0. H. Ger. messa, Dan., Ger. ■)nesse), from Lat. missa, to the famiUar word mass, Lat. massa, a lump (of dough, &o.), from Greek maza, a cake (with perhaps some allusion to the sacrificial wafer). Or perhaps a con- nexion was imagined by the learned with Heb. mazzdh, the unleavened bread eaten at the Passover. The circular cake used in the Mithraic sacrament was called mizd (C. W. King, The Gnostics, p. 53) ; the cakes offered to Osiris mest or mesi-i. See Speaker's Commentary, ii. 301. Matron, used by Howell as a name for the marten, is a corruption of mar- trone, or marteron (Wright), old Eng. m.artern (Beaumont and Fletcher), which again stands for marter, martre (Caxton), Er. martre, Dut. marter, Ger. ma/rder. The Buck, the Doe, the Fox, the Matron, the Roe, are Beasts belonging to a Chase and Park. — Howell, Fam. Letters, bk. iv. 16 (ed. 1754). The richest pay ordinarily 15 cases of Mar- tems, 5 Rane Deere skinnes, and one Beare. — Hakluyt, Voyages, 1598, vol. i. p. 5. Maw-sbbd, p. 235. Compare : — Papauer is called ... in duch maesom or mausom, in fi-ench du pauot. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 59 (E. D. S.). Meddle, p. 235. Compare the fol- lowing : — Being euerie day more vnable, the elderis desyred the bretheren he sould be prohibited to midle vith any part of the ministerial! function. — Presbytery Boole ofStrathbogie, p. 65 (Spalding Club). Ben Jonson calls a go-between a " middling gossip " (see Glossary to Dyce's ed.). In the Destruction of Troy we find medill, middle (1. 3767), and medill, to mingle with. Withouten mon, owther make, to medill horn with. 1. 10811. A God he [Christ] hath; but never till then ; never till He medled with us. — An- drewes, Sernwns, fol. p. b6t. Meslins, p. 237. Compare Lanca- shire mezziUface, a fiery face, full of red pimples (E.D. S. Olossa/ry, p. 192). MiDDLE-EAKTH, p. 239. geard, i.e. mid-garth, or mid-yard, the central region, man-home, as distin- guished from ms-yard (God-home) and out-yard (the giant-home), occurs in Ctedmon (Prof. G. Stephens, TheJRuth- well Cross, p. 40). On jjysne middangeard. Cadmon, The Holy Rood, 1. 209. MiDDLEMUS, an Isle of "Wight corrup- tion of Michaelmas (E. D. S. Orig. Glos- saries, xxiii.). MISEB ( 637 ) MOULD MiSBE, a wretched being (Lat. miser), has come to he naturalized in English with the specific sense of a niggard or avaricious hoarder, perhaps from some confusion with the old word micher (? micer), of the same meaning, which it supplanted. Compare : — Senaiid, a craftie Jacke, or a rich micher, a rich man that pretends himself to be very poore. — Cotgrave, Pleure-pain, a puling micher or miser. — Jd, Caqueduc, a niggai'd, micher, miser, scrape- good, pinch-penny, penny-father, a coyetous and greedy wretch. — Id. Dramer, to miche, pinch, dodge ; to use, dispose of, or deliver out, things by a precise weight or strict measure, or so scantily, so scarcely, as if the measurer were afraid to touch them, or loath to have them touched. — ■ Id. This last definition would suggest that the micher was properly one who dealt his bread crumhmeal, a derivative of old Bng. rm/che, 0. Fr. miche, Lat. mica, a crumb. Moreover, another form of the old Eng. word for crumbs is " myse, or m/ysys " in the Promptorium Pa/rvulorum (cf. " io myse bread " zz crumble. Forme of Cury, p. 93), which shows that myser is a potential form of micher. See CuRMtrDGBON (perhaps for corn-mych/yn) ; cf. surgeon for chirur- geon. The most effectual Course to make a covetous Man miserable (in the right sense) is to impoverish him. — South, Sermons, vol. ii. p. 164 (ed. 1720). Misty, p. 242. Thus stant this worlde fulfilled of miste. Gower, C. A. b. v. (Richardson). That whiche conserneth theyr dishonour or losse is ... . soo darkely or mystly Tvryten that the reder therof shall hardely come to y« knowlege of the ti'outhe. — Fabyan, cap. ccxlv. p. 288 (ed. Ellis). Holy writt haj? mystily fjis witt what euer bei wolen seye. — Wyciiffe, Unprinted Works, p. 343 (E.E.T.S.). (lis mysty witt of )?ise dedis tellij> unto true men. — Id. p. 344. To cloke the sentence under mysty figures By many colours as I make relacyon, As the olde poetes covered theyr scryptures. S, Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 38 (Percy Soc). How readily this mysty zz mystic would become confused with misty, cloudy, may be seen by comparing ^his quotation with another from the same author : — As writeth right many a noble olerke Wythmi/sfi/ colour of cloudes derke .... Clokynge a trouthe wyth colour tenebrous. Id. p. 29. MooD, p. 244. Modig (moody), fear- less, brave, from m6d, mind, occm-s in the runes of the Euthwell Cross, about 680 A.D. On Galgu gi-stiga, MoDIO FORE (Ale) Men G. Stephens, The Ruthwell Cross, 11. 4-6, p. 19. [On the gallow(s) He stied fearless fore all men.] Than sayd that lady milde of mode. Sqiiyr of Lome Degre, 1. 149. Mosaic, p. 244. Compare "After musyche " r= in mosaic (style). — De- struction of Troy, 1. 1662 (E.E.T.S.). A flore l^at was fret all of fyne stones, Pauyt prudly all with proude colours, Made after miisycke, men on to loke. Moses, Heb. Mosheh, believed to be derived from the verb mdshah, to draw out, because Pharaoh's daughter "drew hvm out of the water " (Ex. ii. 10). This is really no doubt a Hebraized form of an Egyptian name given him at Pharaoh's court, which probably meant " saved from the water," from Egypt. mo, water, and uses, saved (Josephus, Antiq. II. ix. 6), Coptic mo, water, and ushe, saved. Hence the Greek form of the name is Mo-uses (LXX.), Lat. Mo- yses (Vulgate). See Bihle Diet. vol. ii. 425. Compare Babel, p. 518. Mould, the minute fungus that grows on decajdng matter, has nothing to do with mould, earth, soil, nor with mould, a spot of rust, but is formed out of mouled, grown musty, the past parti- ciple of the old verb moul, moulen, to decay or putrefy, otherwise mowle or muwlen. Old writers frequently speak of bread as being mowled, or mouled, or muled. Compare Icel. m/ygla, Swed. mogla, to grow "muggy" or musty. Hence mouldy. See Skeat, p. 796. The opposite mistake is seen in mulled wine for mould wine. See Mull, p. 247, and the last citation there given. Mowlyd, as brede, Mussidus vel mucidus. — Prompt. Parv. Moiclyn, as bred. Mucidat. — Id. Mucor, to mowle as bredde. — Ortus. MOULT ( 638 ) MYSTERY All the brede waxed anone niowly, — Golden Legend, p. 65 verso. A loor . . . was mmvlid & fordon. — Wy- cliffe, Unprinted Works, p. 153. Moult is a corruption by assimila- tion to poult, &o., of old Eng. niout, from Lat. mutaire, to change (so. one's coating). Hence also the corrupt Mod. Gar. mausen, through O. H. Ger. mu- zon, to moult (Skeat). Compare the intrusive I in could and/cwtZi, old Eng. faut. Mowtyn, as fowlys, Plumeo. — Prompt, Parv. The Holy Ghost . . changes not, casts not his bill, monts not his feathers. — Andrewes, Sermons, ibl. p. 682. MoTJENiNG OF THE CHINE [in Horses] , a disease which causes Ulcers in the Liver (Bailey). See the extract. This word mourning of the Chine, is a corrupt name borrowed of the French toong-, wherein it is caldMo[r]tedescftien that is to say, the death of the backe. Because many do hold this opinion that this disease dotlj consume themaiTowof the backe. . . The Italians do call this disease Ciamorro, the olde Authors do call it the moist malady. — Topseli, Hist, of Foure-footed Beasts, p. 371. Mouse. The peculiar usage of the verb to mouse in the following passage is not noticed in the dictionaries. It is probably understood by most people as meaning to play with and worry, as a cat does a mouse before she eats it. O, now doth Death line his dead chaps with steel; . . . And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of man. Shakespeare, King John, ii. 1, 354. Mouse here is to mouth or devour, to use the mouse, which is an old word for mouth (Proven9al mus. It. muso), whence old Eng. mousell, mosel, the muzzle of a beast. See Muse, p. 248, which is only a different form of the same word, being spelt mowsyn in the Prompt. Parvulorum, p. 347. Mouspece of an oxe, mousle. — Palsgrave. Mouse-baeley, p. 246. A confirma- tory passage is : — Phenicea or Hordeum murinum of Plenie, is the Wat Barley, whiche groweth on mud walles. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 43 (E. D. Soc). MuDWALL, p. 247. This bird-name is evidently a corruption of mod-wall in Coles, 1714. That word being quite unknown in old English and the prov. dialects, I am inclined to think it is a mere misreading of wod-wall, the woodpecker, to which species the bee- eater belongs,I believe ; otherwise spelt wode-wale, wood-wall, and wit-wall. See WooDWALL, p. 447. In a black-letter book wodwall might readily be misread as mxidmall. Holy-Oke, 1640, has api- astra, a modwall, and " a woodpecker, mudwall, or ethee " (N. and Q. 6th S. vi. 217). MuG-woET, p. 247. Arthemisia otherwyse called Parthenis, is commonly called in englishe mugworte. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 16 (E. D. Soc). Muse, p. 248. A connexion between the verb and the personification of lite- rature, as if the meaning were to study, to be in a study, might be popularly imagined from the following : — And thou, unlucky Muse, that wontst to ease My musing mynd, yet canst not when thou should. Spenser, Shepheards Calender, Jan. 1. 70. Coleridge evidently regarded amuse- ment as a withdrawing from the muses, a musis, a cessation of study. ' ing of novel-reading, he says :- We should transfer this species of amuse- ment (if indeed those can be said to retire a musis, who were never in their company . . .) from the genus, reading, to . . . indulgence of sloth and hatred of vacancy. — Biograplm Literaria, p. 24 (ed. Bell). Mdsk-oat seems to have nothing to do with cat, but to stand for Fr. muscat, musky, smelling of musk, It. muscato. Of the Moschatte, or Mus-kat. . . . The Italians cal it Capriolo del Masco, & the French Chevreul du Musch, the musk itself is called in Italy Muschio, of the Latine Muschum and Muscatum. — Topseli, Hist, of Foure-footed Beasts, p. 650. A very little part or quantity of a Mushe- cat is of great vertue and efficacy. — id. p. 554. Mtsteey, p. 250. For the elevation of mistery into mystery compare the following extract : — The polishing of diamonds is almost a free- masonry. It is a craft known at Amsterdam, and the polishers of Amsterdam may be said to have a monopoly of it. There are secrets in the trade so mysteriom that an apprentice is not allowed to learn them. — The Standard, Nov. 19, 1881. NAIL N. ( 639 ) NUZZLE Nail, p. 251. Compare Lancashire neeld, a needle (E.D. Soc). Well, want yo pins or neelds to-day ? Lane, RhijmeSy p. 54. Old Eng. nyldys, needles. — MonJce of Evesham, p. HI (ed. Arber). Neaebk, p. 252. Compare Lanca- shire nee, nigh, near ; nar, nearer, " Aw hardly know iv aw awt to ventur ony nair; " narst, nearest (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 196). Nettled, used in the sense of irri- tated, piqued, as if stmig by neitles, is, no doubt, a more polite form oinaftled, corresponding to Lancashire naitle, irritable, touchy, cross, " Hoo [rrshe] geet rayther natile, an' wouldn't eyt no moor." In the following the word is distinguished from nettle, to gather nettles. *'Thou's never bin nettlin' of a Sunday again, hasto 'i " " Why, what for ' " he said, as naKte as could be. — IVaugh, Tattlin' Matty, p. 14. This nattle is derived from Lane. natter, to tease or irritate, originally to nibble or bite (compare nag, akin to gnww), Icel. gnadda, to vex, to murmur, Icnetta, to grumble, Lonsdale gnattery, ill-tempered, gnatter, to gnaw, to grumble. He's a natterin* soart of a chap — they'll nobody ha' mich rest as is near him. — See Nodal and MUiierj Lane. Glossary, p. 197 (E. D. Soc). On the other hand, the colloquial word natty, tidy, spruce, dandified. Lane. natty, neat, handy, is a corruption of old Eng. nettie, neat (Tusser, 1580), from Er. net, nettoye, Lat. nitidus. Nick, p. 255. For the common notion that Old Nick was identical with Nich Machdavelli, compare : — Still, still a new Plot, or at least an old Trick : We English were wont to be simple and true; But ev'ry Man now is a Florentine nick, A little Pere-Joseph, or great Richeliew. Sir W. D'avenant, Works, 1673, p. 302. The phrase "To play old Harry with" (referred to in this article) means to ruin or destroy as Henry VIII did- the monasteries, and has nothing to do with Eric, as Thorpe {North. Mytho- logy, vol. ii.) suggested. Nick-name, p. 255. Add :— We shulde geve no necname wntoo tlie sacrament, as rownd Robin, or Jack in the box. — Narratives of the Reformation, p. 73 (Cam- den See). NiOHT-SHADE, p. 256. Mr. Wedg- wood directs my attention to the prov. Swedish word nattsJcata-gras, the night- shade, the herb of the night-jar or night-pie, naitskata ( Ger. nacht-schade ) . NiNEPENOE, p. 257. The rectitude of ninepenee may perhaps refer to an old coin so called, which was often bent from its original shape into a love- token. His wit was sent him for a token. But in the carriage crack'd and broken ; Like commendation ninepenee crook'd. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. i. 1. 487. NiNNTHAMMER, p. 257. Compare : — • \ o' ar a ninnyhommer t' heed hur. — Cottier, Works, p. 72 (iVoO, Lancash. dialect). Nod, p. 258. From the supposed connexion of noddle with the verb to nod, a noddle-yed [noddle-head] is a Lancashire word for a person of loose, unsteady head or brain (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 201). North Midlands, aplace-nameinthe parish of Alkborough, Lincolnshire, so spelt in maps and plans, is a corruption of the name Norrermeddum given to it by old people in the neighbourhood, spelt Northermedholm in a MS. about 1280 {N. and Q. 6th S. v. 83). Notable, p. 259. The stone is kept scrupulously clean bj'the notable Yorkshire housewives. — Mrs. Gaskelt, Life of C. Bronte, p. 2. If it be noteful to fie puple, Jjenne )>at trewjje is Jje gospel. — Wyclijfej Unprinted Works, p. 343 (E.E.T.S.). Nurses, a Lonsdale word for the kidneys (E.B. Peacock), is a corruption of old and prov. Eng. neres, Icel. nyra. See Kidney, p. 203, and Ear, p. 575. Nuzzle, p. 261. Compare Lanca- shire nozzle, the nose, and nozzle, nuzzle, to nestle, to lie close to (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 203). He was sent by his seyd mother to Cam- brege, where he was nosseled in the grossest ODDS AND ENDS ( 640 ) PALMES kynd of sophistry. — Narratims of the Refor- mation (ab. 1560), p. 218 (Camden Soc). The dew no more will sleep Nuzzel'd in the lily's neck. Crashaw, The Wee-per, at. 7. o. Odds and ends, p. 262. Compare ord and ende, Fhriz and Blaunchefleur, 1. 47 (E. E. T. S.); Garnett, Philolog. Essays, p. 37; Skeat, note on The Monkes Tale, 1. 3911. Op-scape, p. 262, It. scappare, to give one the slip, to slip one's halter. The antithetical word is It. incappare, to cover or muffle with a cloak, to meet or encounter. Compare old Eng. un- cape, which seems to have been a term in fox-hunting, meaning to unooUar, uncouple, or let a hound loose from the leash or collar (cape), in fact to let it es-cape (ex cappA). See Edinburgh Re- view, vol. 136, p. 347. I'll warrant we'll unkennel the fox. Let me stop this way first. So, now uncape. — Shakespeare, Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 3, 175. Morz es e maubailli, ne purrez escliaper. Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1656. [Dead thou art and maltreated, you cannot escape.] Oils, p. 263. Compare : — Swift as the swallow, or that Greekish nymph, That seem'd to overfly the eyies of corn. Peek, Potyhymnia, 1590 (p. 571, ed. Dyce). On-settbk, a curious Lancashire word for a forefather or progenitor (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 206), as if it meant the prime mover or originator of a family who first set it going, is really, I have no doubt, a corruption of the old Eng. auncetyr or auncestre (Chaucer), old Fr. ancessour, Lat. an- tecessor, " a fore-goer." Ancestor is as dislocated a form of antecessor as pre- cesdor would be of predecessor. They liv't i' th' heawse . . . an' so did their on-setters afore 'em. — Waugh, Lancashire Sketches, p. 93. Awncetyr, Progenitor. — Prompt. Parv. The iii cranes which were percell of his aunciters armes. — Narratives of the Reforma- tion, p. 251 (Camden Soc). OuNCEL, p. 266. With the proposed derivation of auncer, as if hauncer. compare Greek tdlanton, a balance, akin to tlao, to bear, Lat. tollere, to lift ; Sansk. tula, a balance, from tid, to lift. OuTEAQE, p. 267. In the following owtrage means " something beyond " {ultra), an excessive portion. Adam has offered to give God the half or third of all his produce. God answers he will have nothing beyond the tenth or tithe : — Adam I wil nane owtrage hot )3e teynde. Cursor Mundi, 1. 975. Ox, in the curious Greek phrase " An ox is on his tongue," Povg im yXwffiTj (^sohylus), meaning " He is silent," has not, I think, received a satisfactory explanation. In a list of interjections, with their meanings, made by a Greek grammarian, I find it stated that iSii, ^ij, is an exclamation used to obtain sHenoe, just as 0v, (pi), is addressed to those blowing a fire {Anecdota Barocciana, in Philolog. Museum, vol. ii. p. 115). Com- pare perhaps /Sueiv, to stop or bung up. Perhaps /iovc is a playful corruption of pii, hush ! whisht I and the proper meaning of the phrase is " Hush I is on his tongue." The English repre- sentation of /3d would be " hy," and it is interesting to note that in the lan- guage of the nursery hy or hye is still addressed to infants with the meaning " Hush 1 " " Be quiet." Compare " Hush-a-fcj/e, baby I " " Bye, my baby I " " Hush-a-Ji/e, Ue still and lye" (HaUiweU, Nursery Bhymes, p. 83, ed. Warne). Oystee-loit, p. 268. Aristolochia rotunda . . . may be named in englishe Oster Liici or astroiochia or round hertworte. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1.548, p. 15(E. D. Soc). P. Pagod, p. 269. They haue their idols . . . which they call Pagodes. — Hakluyt, Voiages, 1599, ii. 253. Their classic model proved a maggot. Their Direct'ry an Indian pagod. S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. II. ii. 534. Palmer, p. 271. In the Isle of Wight palmer ia still used for a kind of large caterpillar (E. D. S. Orig. Ghs- PAMPER ( 641 ) PERISH sanes, xxiii.). Compare old 'Eng. palme, or loke of wulle, palma. — Prompt. Pan., and the following : — Then saffern swavms swing off fi-om all the willers So plump they look like yaller caterpillars. Lowell, Biglow Papers, Poems, p. 53;^. Pampee, p. 270. The pomped carkes wyth foode dilicious They dyd not feed, but to theyr sustinaunce. Halves, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. v. p. 22 (Percy Soc). Pang, p. 271. Compare : — ■ Pronge, emmpna [i.e. terumna, pain], — Prompt, Paw. Throwe, wommanys pronge. — Id. Patter, p. 275. Prof. Skeat thinks that old Eng. ledene, language, a cor- ruption of Latin, the language 'pm- cr- mllence, was influenced both in form and meaning by A. Sax. hlijd, a noise, Northumb. Eng. lydeng, noise, cry. ( See note on following. Clarendon Press ed.) She understood wel euery thing That any foul may in his ledene seyn. Chaiu:er, Sqitieres Tale, 1. 405. The housekeeper, pattering on before us from chamber to chamber, was expatiating upon the magnificence of this picture. — Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. xi. p. 113. PABACLTTtrs, p. 495. Another cor- ruption of Paradetus {TrapaKXtiTog, ad- vocatus, " one called in "), the name of the Holy Spirit (St. John, xiv. 16), is Pa/radUus (as if irapaKKiTOQ, from irapa- bXiVw, to bend aside or swerve), in Latin writers. When the Greek ori- ginal was forgotten, the Latin form easily gave rise to a mistake about its etymology ; hence the penultima was supposed to be short, and is so treated even by Prudentius (J. C. Hare, Mis- sion of the Gornjon-ter, p. 310, 4th ed.). Vie make him [the Holy Spirit] a stranger, all our life long ; He is Paraclitus ( as they were wont to pronounce him ;) truly Para- clitus, one whom we declined, and looked over our sihoulders at: And then, in our extremity, sodenly He is Paradetus; weseeke, and send for Him, we would come a little acquainted with Him. — Bp. Andrewes, Sermons, fol. p. 636. The Muslims pretend to trace a prophecy of Mohammed in the modern copies of St. John's Gospel, reading instead of Paraclete, " Periclyte," which is synonymous with Mohammed (i.e. "greatly praised "). — -Lane, Thousand and One ^'ighls, vol. ii. p. 294. Pbculiae, an Oxfordshire corruption of the flower-name ^efenici (E. D. Soc. Orig. Olossm-i'es, C. p. 93). Peep, p. 278. Compare Lancashire shrike-o'-day, day-break, the first voice of the day, from shril-c, an outciy or "shriek." "I geet up be shrihe-o"- (Za?/."— CoUier (1750). By thepi/pe of day e.— Li/e o/" Lord Grei/, p. 23, Camden Soc. [Skeat]. It. spontare, to bud or peepe out, as the light, the morning, or raies of the Sunne doe. — Florio. Pbllitoey, p. 279. The herbe, whiche englishe me call Pitli- torie of Spayne, the duch men Meistermurts, the Herbaries Osturtium and inagistrancia, is Laserpitium gallicum. — W. Turner, Names of Herbs, 1J48, p. 46 (E. D. Soc). Pekfect, a pedantic reduction to a Latinized form of the old Eng. word perfit or parfit (in use down to the 17th century), which is the more corre/jt orthography, the word being derived immediately, not from the Lat. f&efeo- tus, but from old Fr. parfit, parfeii, par- faict. Other old spelUngs are parfiic, parfyte, parfight. Compare Vicina&e, Victuals below, and Introdudion, p. xiii. See English Retraced, p. 156. Parfyte (al. parfy^t) — perfectus. — Prompt, Pan). Y schal speke perfite resouns fro the bigy n- nyng. — Wycliff'e, Ps. Ixxvii. 2. To make redy a parfyt peple to the Lord. — Id. Luke, i. 17. Edward stablished by acte of parliament so good and perjight a booke of religion .... as ever was used since the Apostles' tyme. — Narratives of' the Reformation, p. 225 (Cam- den Soc). O Tyrus, thou hast sayd I am of perfite beauty. — Geneva Vers. Ezek. xxvii. 3. Nothing is begun and perjited at the same time. — A. F. 1611, Translators to the Header. What once you promis'd to my perjii love. The Lost Lady, 1638 [Wares], Peefokm, p. 280. Noght oonly thy laude precious Parfourned is by men of dignitee. But by the mouth of children thy bountee Parfourned is. Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1. 1619. Pebish, p. 281. Compare Cumber- land pea/rdiin\ penetrating (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 110). Sum men faylen in feifi, for it is so Jjynne, & eke li3t to perische wi)3 dart by sauSiof Hn enemye. — WiicliJI'e, Unprinted Works, p. 318 (E.E.T.S.). ■ T T PEBU8E ( 642 ) PIGK 1 panche a man or a beast, I perysshe his guttes ^-ith a weapen. — FaUgrave, Lesclav,, 1;V)0. The fylme called the " pia mater ""was perished with the blow. — Narratives of the tieformatioiij p. 38 (Camden Soc), The light commeth thorow the glasse, yet the g'lasse is not perished. — Andreu:eSj 'Ser- mons, fol. p. 74. Perished, starved with cold. — Lonsdale Glossary. Pearchingj cold, penetrating, pinching. ^- Id. Peruse, p. 282. The reading over of which [Pleadings &c.] judiciously and with intentne.ss is called Pervisiim, or, as we say, pemsal of them. — Waterbtms, Commentary on Fortescue, p. 574 l_Todd*s Illustrations, p. 2-16], Prof. Skeat, however, maintains that peruse is just to use up till all is ex- hausted, and so to go through com- pletely, examine thoroughly. Words were once freely compounded with per. Compare: — With thouglit of yll my mynde was never myxte . . . Botiie dayeand nyght upon you holeperfyite. Halves, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 87 (Percy Soc). Petbe, Blue, p. 283. Voull thint on me on Tuesday, Mary. That's the day we shall hoist our blue Peter. — Mrs. Gaskeli, Mury Barton, ch. xvii. Peter Grievous, p. 283. In Ox- fordshire almost the same expression is used for a cross, fretful child, e.g. " What a Peter Grievance you he 1 " — E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, G. p. 93. Petit degree, a curious old corrup- tion, used by Stanihurst, of pedigree, old Eng. "jiedcgri'tt or petygru, lyne of kynrede and awncetrye." — Prompt. Parv. (perhaps for pe de grc, pied de grcs, " tree of steps "), as if it were that which gives the minute degrees of affi- nity. He uses it also in his translation of the jEneid. The orig. meaning of pe de gre (used temp. Hen. IV. ; see M. Miiller, Lectures, ii. 581) was pro- bably " foot of the stair," the founder of a family, with all the steps or degrees of kindred descending from him. To search for a pedigree is to seek the origin [pie, pied), from which certain family steps or branches (grcs) spring. Tliere is a sept of the Gerrots in Ireland, and they seeme forsooth by threatning kind- nesse and kindred of tlie true Gii-aldins, to fetch their;)Ch'tde»-)-(ies from their ancestors, but they are so neere of bloud one to the other that two bushels of beanes would scantlie count the'iv degrees. — Stanihurst's Description of Ireland, p. 33, in Holinshed's Chron. vol i 1587. In Oxfordshire any long story ig called a pedigree (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossa/ries, C. p. 93). Pettitoes, p. 283. He would not stir his pettitoes till he Lad both tune and words. — Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, iv. 4, 620. Pfingsternakel, p. 496. Sisaron siue siser, is called in englishe a Persnepe, in duche grosse Zammoren, and also Pinsternach. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 74 (E. D. S.). Philbeet, p. 284. Compare with the extract from Gower, The tree of Phi His for her Demophon. Chaucer, Man of Lawes Tale, Introd. 1. 65. Lidgate actually writes filbert instead oi Phyllis (Skeat, note in loco). Pick, to purloin or pilfer, as in the Catechism, "to keep my hands from pichlng and stealing," generally under- stood as meaning to choose and take up with the fingers thievishly, hke Autolycus, "the picker up of uncon- sidered trifles," seems to be quite a distinct word from picJc, A. Sax. pycain, to pick or peck. It is probably a verbal form evolved from old Eng. "pylca«re, lytylle theef, furoulus" (Prompt.Fan.), identical with pick&ro {Spanish Gipsy, ii. 1), Sp. picm-o, a thief, or as the old term in English was, a " a picaroon " (Howell). It is thus a shortened form of pickccr, to rob or pillage, used by Butler and by Cleveland (who also has picheercr, a thief. — Poems, 1687), de- rived from Fr. picorer, to forrage, rifle, rob, or prey upon, the poor husband- man (Cotgrave; also picorevr, a boot- haler, in a friend's country, a ravening or filching souldier), properly to go cattle-lifting, from Lat. pecus, pecora, cattle ; Sp. pecorea, marauding (all ulti- mately identical with peculation) ; It. picaro, a wandering rogue, picaria, roguerie, picare and picarare, to rogue up and downe(Florio). FromFr.picoree, " picoory, forraging, ransacking " (Cot- grave), came old Eng. and Soot, pichcry, pikary, rapine, piUage (Jamieson), " Thefte and pickcrie were quite sup- PILE ( 643 ) PBIAL pressed" — EoUnshed, 1577 (Nares), as a law term, " stealing of trifles " (Erskine). Against the above it is to be noted tbat an old meaning of Eng. pick was to obtain by mean under- hand ways, e.g. pyhepeny, Cnpidinarius (Frompt. Pmv.), to pich a thank (Lyly), piehpwse (Chaucer), "He piked of her all the good he might ' ' (Legend of Good Women, 1. 2456). I had of late occasion to speak of picking and stealing. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 462 (Parker Soc). As pickinge theft is lesse than murtheryng robrje : so is the couetousnes of gredy lawere which begyle craftely, far lesse then the covetousnes of rebelles, whych spoyle cruelly. — T. Lever, Sermons, 1550, p. 3H (ed. Arber). It is ill to be called a thief and aye found piking. — Scot. Proverb (Jamieson). By these pickers and stealers. — Hamlet, iii. 2. Pile, p. 286. Compare old Eng. pal, pale, a fort, Gest Historiale of De- struction of Troy, 1. 322 (E.E.T.S.) ; and " towers of a pyramidal form which they call PuiZes." — Lesly (note Hi loc). The minster's outlined mass Rose dim from the morass, And thitherward the stranger took his way. Lo, on a sudden all the t^ile is brig-ht ! M. Arnold, Westminster Abbeif. Pin, p. 287. Plucke vp thyne herte vpon a mery pyne. Skelton, Boivge of Court, 1. 3Q6. Hark how the irothy, empty heads within, Roar and cai'ouse ith' jovial Sin, Amidst the wilde Levalto's on their merry Pin ! Benloice^s Theophila, 1652, p. 3. My Lady and her Maid upon a merry Pin They made a match. Antidote against Melancholii, 1661, p. 70 (See N. and Q. 6th S.' v. 137;. Pips, p. 288. Compare Lancashire picks, diamonds at cards (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 212). Plat, p. 289. A stately Plat, both regular and vast. Suiting the rest, was by the Foundress cast, In those incurious Times, under the rose, Design'd, as one may saucily suppose, For Lillies, Piones, Daft'adils and lioses. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 346. Plot, p. 290. Compare : — Lading plats to effect further mischief. Tell- I'rothes New-yeares Gijt, 1593, p. (Shales. Soc). 20 Poppet, p. 295. This were a popet in an ann tenbrace For any womman, smal and fair efface. Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1. 1892. PopPY-HEAD, p. 295. Compare Icel. h-uia, a puppet or doll, used also for a pillar in carved work on the side of an old-fashioned chair (Cleasby, p. 83). Poke-blind, p. 295. Vet his sight was not perfayte, for he was ponre-hlinde. — Narratives of the Reformation, p. 240 (Camden Soc). But level not at me thy Tiller ; For if thou dost (thou pore-blind killer) I've told tl)ee what thou art to fear. And I will do it, as I'm here. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, ji. 2t7. Pot, p. 296. Add Prov. pof«. It. poszo, Sp. pozo, Portg. pogo, Wallach. pidz, all from Lat. puteus. Also prov. Swed. pitttt, pott, a dark hole, the pit of hell ; at pyttes, to the devil, to destruc- tion [PUlolog. Soc. Tram. 1868-9, p. 293). And for the phrase "go to pot" compare the following : — J.-e noumbre fiat out of heyuen fel Con na tonge in erj^ tel. ^fe fra (le trone quare t-atte Jjat sotte. How fer ys intil helle pntte. Cursor Mundi, 1. 506, Fairfax MS. (E. E. T. S.). The Cotton MS. version of the last line is : — How farr es in to hell pitte. The rijte put of helle is a-midde tlie urthe with-inne. Poem, 13th cent. 1. 1 (\^' right, Pop. Treatises on Science, p. 13'2). I shal punisshen in purcatory * or in [e put of helle Eche man for his misdede. Vision of P. Plowman, A. xi. 219. King Edward, no : we will admit no pausp. For goes this wretch, this traitor, to the put.- Peek, Edu-ard I. p. 389 (ed. Dyce). Else Hudson had gone- to the pot. Who is he can abide him ? A Loijatl Song of the Royall Feast, 8\C. 1647 (Cavalier Songs, p. 49, ed. Mackay). Peespire, a provincial form of pier- spire (e.g. Oxfordshire, Orig. Glossaries, 6. p. 70, E. D. S.), with some reference perhaps to the idea of pressure or op- pressive heat. A Middlesex cobbler once remarked to me that he suffered much from prespivation. Peial, p. 299. But when they came to trial. Each one proved a fool, PBIME-GOOE ( 644 ) Yet three knaves'in the -whole, And that made up a piiir-niiuL Sam. Butler, Works, ii. 219 (ed.'Clarke). Prime-cock, p. 300. Compare : — Princy-cock, a dandified, conceited young fellow. — Longdate Glossary. Punch, p. 303. Compare Lanoash. punce, to kick, Mid. Eng. hunsen (see Skeat, 8.V. Bounce), e.g. " He'll punce the door in;" "Aw could ha' punceH him ; " " Aw've a good mind to gie thi shins a punce" (Nodal and Milner, Lane. Olossmy, p. 219, E. D. Soc). BAKEEELL E. Q. Quaff, p. 305, for quaft. Compare Lancashire waft, a draught, " He took it deawn at a ivaft" {Glossary, E. D. Soc). On the other hand waft, to blow along, or to wave the hand, has no right to the t, being identical with Soot. waff, to wave, Icel. vtifa, to swing. Prof. Skeat says ivaft has been formed from the past tense waved, just as graft from graffed, and hoist from hoised. So scain was originally to scand (mistaken for a past parte), oldPr. escander, Lat. scandere ; and spill stands for spild, A. Sax. spildan (Skeat). Also Lanca- shire qv/ift, to quaff or tipple, quiftin', a quaffing (E. D. Soc). Compare weft and waift (Spenser) for ivaif. Some people's fortunes, like a ueft or stray, Are only gain'd by losing of their way. S. Butler, Works, ii. 266 (ed. Clarke). QuAGMiEE, p. 306. Compare " Au- rippus, cioece-sond." — Wright, Vocab. ii. 8, i.e. " quake-sand " (Skeat). Quarry, p. 307. Prof. Skeat says that this stands for querry. Mid. Eng. querre, from old Fr. cuiree, curie, a de- rivative of cuir, skin, Lat. corium (as if coriata), referring principally to the skin of the slain animal [Etym. Bid. p. 797). Quill, p. 311, akin to coil. Compare Isle of Wight quile, to coil, also a coil of rope (E. D. S. Orig. Glossa/ries, xxiii.) . fiei ben cuylid \_= collected] pens of pore men. — Wildlife, Unprinted Works, p. 433 (E.E.T.S). Eace, p. 311. For the supposed con- nexion between racy and race, a root, as if tasting of the root, compare : — Not but the human fabric from the birtii Imbibes a iia^cur of its parent earth : As various tracts enforce a various toil. The manners speak the idiom of tlieir soil. Gray, Education, and Government. Eachitis, p. 312. Multitudes of reverend men and critics Have got a kind of intellectual rickets. S. Butler, Works, ii. 239 (ed. Clarke). Eaokan-hook, or recMn-hooh, a Lan- cashire word for a hook swung over the fire to hold a pot or kettle, sometimes spelt rach-an' -hooh, as if " rack and hook," is said to be merely another form of Cleveland reelc-airn, i.e. reek- iron, or iron hung in the smoke (Atkin- son, Skeat), see Lane. Glossoury (E. D. Soc), p. 222; An' then we sang glees, Till the rac/c-an'-feoo/crung. Waugh, Old Cronies, p. 54. Eag, an old word for a shower or rain-cloud, North Eng. rag, drizzling rain, might seem to refer to the torn or lacerated appearance of the discharg- ing cloud. And all the west like silver shined ; not one Black cloud appeared ; no rags, no spot did stain The welkin's beauty ; nothing frowned like rain. H. Vaughan, Pious Thoughts, Poems, p. 241 (ed. 1858). It is really the same word as old Eng. ryge, rain {AIM. Foeme), A. Sax". racu, rain, Icel. hregg, a storm, A. Sax. regn, rain, Goth, rign, 0. H. Ger. regan, Ger. rcgcn, Lat. rigcure (see Die- fenbach, Goth. Sprache, ii. 172). Com- pare raggy, stormy, and rag, hoar frost ; " There's bin niich raggy weather upo' th' moors " {Lane. Glossary, E. D. S. p. 223). Bakehell, p. 313. Compare Lanca- shire raclde, reckless, rash (old Eng. rakel), rachlesomc, reckless. Owd Tip's th' better chap i' th' bottom, iv lie be a bit ruckle. — Waugh, Owd Blanket, p. 89. Is there ony news o' that ruckle brother o' thine 1—ld. Hermit Cobbler, p. 29. BAMMISH ( 645 ) REBOUND See Lone. Olossary, E. D. Soc. p. 222. Then niest outspak a ranch carlin, Wba kent fu' weel to cleek the sterling. Burns, Poems, p. 50 (Globe ed.). In the following Venus is addressing Cupid : — I do not, Hake-hell, mean those pranks (Though even they deserve small Thanks) Thou phiv'st on Earth, where thou hast done, The strangest Things that e'er were known. Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, Poems, p. 216. Caught in a delicate soft silken net By some lewd Earl, or rake-hell Baronet. Cowper, Progress of Error. Eammish, p. 314. Compare It. ra- mengo, "wandering, roauing, or gad- ding. . . . Also a rammish hawke." — Florio. The rammish hauke is tamd by carefull heed. And will be brought to stoope vnto the lewre, The fercest Lyon will requite a deed Of curtesie, with kindnesse to endure. Tell-Trothes New-Yeares Gift, 1593, p. 38 (Shaks. Soc). Eangbd-debe, p. 315. Compare also the following, where rayne-deer seems to be associated with ranez (=: rains), branches, a thicket. The roo and the rayne-dere reklesse thare ronnene. In ranez and inrosers to ryotte thame seluene. Morte Arthure, 1. 923 (E.E.T.S.). Eansack, p. 316. For the fancied connexion with to sack (for which word see The Siege of Rhodes, 1490, p. 154, Mm-ray's repr.), compare: — Saccomettere, to put unto the sacke, ransack- ing, spoile, pillage. — Florio. Eap and eend, an old idiom mean- ing to get by hook or crook (Skinner, Johnson), also found in the forms rape and renne (Chaucer), repe and renne (Bailey), rap and run (Coles), rap and ran (Miege), rap and run for (Ains- worth), are various corruptions of the phrase found in the Cleveland dialect as "to rap and reeve," old Eng. repen andrinen (AncrenS/lwle). See Atkin- son in Fhilolog. 8oe. Trans. 1867, p. 329. Prof. Skeat observes that the mod. form "rape and rend" is a cor- ruption due to Icel. Ivrapa, to seize, frequently combined with rcBna, to plimder {Etym. Diet. s.v.). 1 rap or rende, je rapine. — Pats«;rave. Arrabler, to rape, and rend ; to ravine, rob, spoile ; to get by hooke, or by crooke.— Cut- grave. Eat, p. 317. Do you not smell a rat? I tell you truth, 1 think all's knavery. jB. Jonson, Tale of a Tuh,iv. 3. Bate, p. 317. Compare Norm. Fr. rettcr, L. Lat. repfare, from Lat. repu- tare, to lay to one's charge. Tut rettent Amphibal le clerc orientel. Vie de St. Auhan, 1. HOT. [They wholly blame Amphibal the oriental clerk.] It was aretted him no vylonye, Chaucer, C. Tales, 1. 2731. Eaton, the French name for the raccoon (N. American arafhlcone), is an assimilation of that word to raton, a httle rat. Eebound, when used with the mean- ing of to resound, reverberate, or re- echo, is strictly speaking not a figtira- tive usage oi re-hound, to leap back (as a sound does from an echoing surface), notwithstanding the analogy of Lat. resilire, to bound back (of an echo), and Bacon's " resilience in ecchos." It is the same word as o'd Fr. and Pro- vengal rehundir, to resound, probably from a Lat. re-homhitare, to buzz or drone again. The word then from meaning to re-echo came afterwards to be identified with rehound, to leap back (Prof. Atkinson). L'eii' fait k sun talent rehundir e suner. Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1336. [Makes the air at his desire re-echo and sound.] [They] ran towardesthe far rebownded nojce. Spenser, F. Q. I. vi. 8. A gen'ral liiss fi-om the whole tire of snakes Rebounding, through Hell's inmost caverns came. Crashaw, Sospetto d'Herode, st. 38. The whole grove echoes, and the hills re- bound. Cowper, Trans, of Virgil, Poems, p. 544 (ed. Wilmott). The ponderous mass sinks in the cleaving ground, While vales and woods and echoing hills rebound. Gray, Translation of Statins, Letter I. Works, p. 205 (ed. Balston). Compare : — Rebowndyn, or sowndyn a->,ene, Reboo. — Prompt. Purv. RECOUNT 646 ) BO AM I rehmiide, as the sownde of a home, or the sownde of a bell, or ones voyce dothe, ie boundys, ie resonne. — Palsgrave. Behonnd seems to be an older word in the language than hound (not in Frompt. Farv.), and has preserved something of the original meaning, which hound has not. Compare Prov. hondir, to resomid, old Fr. hondie, a resounding noise. Low Lat. hutida, sound of a drum, from lomhiia/re con- tracted into hontare, hondare (Scheler). Eecount, p. 319. Similarly repeal should properly herapeal, being derived from old Fr. rapeler {MoA. Fr. rappeler) Lat. re-ad-pellare, and so standing for re-appeal ; the Fr. ra- has been altered into the ordinary prefix re-. Also re- vile' sta,nds ioi ravile, from old Fr. re- aviler (Skeat) ; and resemhle for Fr. rassemhUr, i.e. re-assemhle, Lat. re-ad- simvlare. Eecovee, p. 319. Compare Norm. Fr. " Peri sanz recuverer ." — Vie de St. Aulan, 1. 1655. Eedcoal, p. 319. Thys kynde g;roweth in Morpeth in Nor- thumberland and there it is called Redco. It slioulde be called after the olde saxoa en- frlishe Rettihcol, that is Radishe colle. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1518, p. 78 (E. D. S.). Keel, a Scottish dance, formerly spelt reill (1591), is the Gaelic righil, apparently assimilated to reel, old Eng. relcn, to wind about or turn round and round, as if a circular dance like waltz from Ger. ivalzen, just as It. rigoletto, a dance, is akin to rigolo, a little wheel, and rigolare, to roll round. So Glos- sary to G. Douglas, Biihes of Eneados, 1710, s.v. Bele, to roll. Man and iVlaidens wheel They themselves make the reel. And their music's a prey which they seize. Wordsworth, Poems of' the Fancy, xxiv. Refuse, Prov., Portg. refusar, Sp. rehusa/r. Norm. Fr. refusum, to repu- diate {Vie de St. Auhan, 1635), It. W- fusare, all modifications of Lat. recusare under the influence of Lat. ref Eelay, a fi'esh supply, has nothing to do with re-lay, to lay again, but is an Anglicization of Fr. relais, a rest, a relief, a fresh set, a relay, apparently akin to re-laisscr, Lat. rela,i'are, and so another form of release. But we also find in French relayer, to refresh, re- lieve, or ease another by an undertak- ing of his task (Cotgrave). Far relais, by turnes, by change of hands, one rest- ing while another labours (Id.).{ Radly relat^es and restez theire horsez. Morte Arihure, 1. 1529. [They quickly relax and rest theii* horses.] Eepabtbb, a mis-speUing of repwrty (Howell), or repartie, Fr. repartie, a reply, from false analogy to words like refugee, lessee, patentee, &c. So gua- rantee is incorrect for gxiaranty or garanfy, O. Fr. garrantie, a warranty; and grandee for Sp. grande. Eeokling, p. 318, in Lancashire corruptly a ritling. He's twice as strong as Sankey'a little rit- ling of a lad, as works till he cries for his legs aching so. — Mrs. Gaskell, Mary Barton, ch. viii. EiFT, an eructation (Bailey; Gleme- land Glossary ; Lonsdale), supposed to be the same word as rift, a rent or breach (from to rive), as if a disruption or breaking of flatulence, is really a distinct word, akin to Dan. rcehe, to eructate, Swed. rapa. EoAM, p. 326. Prof. Skeat compares prov. Eng. ramc, to ramble, gad about, spread out, A. Sax d-rSman, to spread. For the confusion with Eonie-runniiui, or going on pilgrimages, he notes the identity of idea in the lines : — Religious roinares "recordare'' in here cloistres. VLiion of P. Plowman, B. iv. 120, And alle Rome-renmres ' for robberes of biSonde Bere no siluer ouer see. Id. 128. An early use of the word is — And now rapis hym to ryse & rom fi'om his bede. Destruction of Troy, 1. 818. [He now hastes him to rise and roam from his bed.] The suggestion that the saunterer was originally a sans tcrre or "lack- land " {Notes from the 3Iuniments of St. Mary Magdalen Coll., Oxford, ed. Macray, p. 97), and therefore a vagrant or wanderer — just as the migratory martin was constituted the heraldic difference of a younger son from his having no property of his own — rests on no sufficient basis. BOOT ( 647 ) SGHOBB UGK Boot, p. 329. With wratlie he begynnus to wrote, He ruskes vppe mony a rote, 'With tusshes of iij. fote. Avowynge of Arthur, xii. 1;{. EosEMAEY, p. 330. From a confusion between {Eos)marinus and Marianus, Bauhin in his book De Planiis a divis Sandisfoe nomen habent'ibus (1591), in- cludes romarin, " arbrede Marie " (De Gubernatis, Mijfhologie des Flaydes, i. 217). Bound ('2), p. 331. Compare Isle of Wight rongs, the steps of a ladder (E. D. S. Orig. Ghssaries, xxiii.). Ruffian, p. 333. There may bee (in God's account) as great offence in cutting or shaving off the haire on either head or beard, as in the rujfin-like groath. — W. Streai, The Dividing of the Hoof, 1654, p. U8. He would not spare to reprove whatsoever lie found amiss in any sort, their very hair and habit it self, which he alwayes required to be grave and modest, becoming Divines the Embassadors of Christ, and not like Ruffians and the AVoers of Penelope : To that purpose under his Signification Paper for Orders upon the Cathedral Door was some- times also written, " Xemo accedat petitum sacros Ordines cumlong^ Caesarie." — Ftuioe, Life ofHacket, p. xxxvii. (prefixed to Hachet, Century of Sermons, 1675). RuNNABLE, p. 335. Robert of Glou- cester also uses renable (= old Fr. raisnahk) of the tongue. He says of Wilham Rufus : — Renable nas he no3t of tonge, ao of speche hastyf, Boffyng, & mest wanne he were in wrajrjie, ojjer in stryf. Chronicle, p. 114. Renable, loquacious, and never at a stop or inconsistent in telling a story. — K. B. Peacock, Lons(hle Glossary. Rusty, restive, stubborn, perverse (p. 335). Shakespeare evidently re- garded this word as akin to rust, the oxide of iron. Fair is my love, but not so fair as fickle ; Mild as a dove, but neither true nor ti-usty ; . . Softer thau wax, and yet, as irmi, rusty. The Passionate Pilgrim, St. 5. In the Lancashire dialect reesty is used both of bacon which has become strong and rancid, and of anything rusted or discoloured {Lane. Glossa/ry, E. D. Soc). If their Masters see them, how nimble at a start are they, but if their backes bee turned, how resin and lazy !— Kngers, Naamaii the Syrian, 1611, p. 30-i. \ words popularly re- s, / garded as of the same Sage, Sagacious, family (e.g. by Richardson), have no- thing in common, the first being Fr. sage, from Lat. sapius {saUus), sapient, wise, the latter from Lat. sagac-s, sa- gax, quick-witted, from sagire, to per- ceive. Compare the unrelated words proposal and proposition (p. 301), com- pose and composition, trifle and trivial (p. 405), litany and litii/rgy, pen and pencil, scullery and scullion below. Sailor, a mis-spelling of sailer, one who sails (corresponding to rower, huilder, lover, &o.), from false analogy to tailor (from old Fr. tailleor), actor, author, conqueror, which are of Fr.- Lat. origin. Similarly heggar, cater- pillar, liar, pedlav, which should be hegger, &o., have been mistakenly as- similated to words like hursar, regis- tra/r, scholar, vicar, of Latin derivation. Sand-blind, p. 339. Dr. R. Morris compares sam-liale, half-whole {Cursor Mundi); sam-rede, half-red (Langland); " Sand-blind, toothless, and deformed." — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy {His- torical Eng. Grammm; p. 220). We may also compare Span, sancocha/i; to parboil, from Lat. semA-cocttts, half- cooked. Sanders, or saunders, an old word for sandal-wood, is a corruption, per- haps under the iniJuenoe of the plant- name ale.vanders, of Fr. sandal, Pers. chanilal, chandan, Sansk. cliandana, sandal- wood (Skeat). Scavenger's Daughter, p. 343, for- merly called Shevington's Daughter, 1604; '' ScavingeriFilia," W15; Slce- vyngton's Gives, 1564. See Na/rratives of the Reformation, p. 189 (Camden Soc). Scent, p. 343. So scythe is a false spelling of old Eng. sythe or sithe, A. Sax. sijpe (Skeat). ScHORBUCK, p. 343. Prof. Skeat maintains, and he is probably right, that Low Ger. schorhock, scharhuulc. SOO UB ( 648 ) SOnUBBY-GBASS though meaning " rupture of the belly" (as if " shear-bulk "), being also spelt scorhuf, is the original of Low Lat. scoriutus, scurvy. The word and thing appear to have come from northern Europe. About anno 1530, the Disease called the Scurvy did first infest Denmark, Norway and Lithuania only, but now 'tis become deadly almost iu all maritime places, especially to ]\[ariners. — N. ]]'anley, Wonders of the Little World, 1678, p. 37, col. 2. ScoDR, to traverse hastily, e.g. " to scour the plain," supposed to have ori- ginated from scour, to rub hard, with reference to the quick motion used in scrubbing utensils, 0. Fr. escurer, It. scurare, Lat. ex-curare, to care thoroughly (so Wedgwood and Skeat). But surely scour here, prov. and old Eng. scur, to move quickly (sometimes spelt sKrr or shir, as iu Shakespeare), are from old Er. escourir. It. scorrere, "to rtmne ouer, to runne here and there, to gad or wander to and fro," from Lat. esi-currere or dis-cwrere. Hence also It. scorreria, " an outrode or excursion," which yields old Eng. scurrer (Berners), or scwrryer (P. Ver- gil), a scout. So to scour is to make a scur, 'scursion, or excursion. I . . . well-mounted scurr'd A horse troop through and through. Beaumont and Fletcher, Lover's Cure, ii. 2. Light shadows Tliat in a thought scur o'er the fields of corn. Id. [in Wedgwood]. Compare the related word scorse, to run out (exctirse). And from the country back to private farmes he scorsed. Spenser, F. Q. VI. ix. ,5. And yet here sJcowre means to clear, cleanse, or free : — • He was appointed to showre the seas from unlawful! adventurers. — Haywurd, Annuls of Elisabeth, ah. 161'.', p. 49 (Camden Soc). Create shippes ... to guard the coastes, to scoure the seas, and to be in a redinease for all adventures. — Id. p. 76. Curiously enough, the next article in Prof. Skeat's Diotionary is also, I be- lieve, incorrect. Scowge, Fr. escourgee, "athong, latchet, scourge" (Cotgrave), old Fr. escorgie, is the same word as It. scoreggia [scorreggia), a scourge, a whip (Florio), which is only an inten- sified form of correggia, a strap, a scourge, the latchet of a shoe {Id.), from Lat. corrigia, a shoe-latchet. Compare scorgere for ex-corrigere. SCEAPB, p. 345. Limits should be set to the conviviality which betrays respectable soldiers into irre- trievable scrapes. — Saturday Revieiv, vol. 53 p. 58. ' Yon Mary Barton has getten into some scrape or another. — Mrs. Gashell, Mary Bar- ton, ch. XXX. She . . . was peculiarly liable to be led into < scrapes in such society. — Shortlwuse, John Inglesant, i. 161. Scratch, p. 346. Compare Lanca- shire Owd Scrat, the devil (E. D. Soo. Glossary). Screw, p. 346. The two words here referred to, Fr. ecrouelles (from Lat. scrofula, dim. oi scrofa, (1) a rooting or rending, (2) a rooting pig) and eerou (old Fr. escroue, from Lat. scrob-s, a digging, a trench), are radically identi- cal, being from the same root scrah, scrawh, scraVble, to scrape. Screw, a Scottish word for a small stack of hay, is probably a corruption of Gael, cruach, a rick or heap (Jamie- son). Scroll is a corruption, by assimila- tion to roll, of old Eng. scrotv {Prompt. Parv.), shro (Laneham, 1575), sorowe (Ancrren Eiwle) , of Scandinavian origin, loel. shrd, a scroU, old Dan. shraa (pronounced shro), old Fr. escroiie. So Marsh, Lectures on Eng. Language, p. 354 (ed. Smith), who quotes, "a sorowe of parch emyn." — Richard Ooer deLion; "The Lolardis set up scrowj's." — Capgrave, p. 260. Compare Bristol, formerly spelt Bristoice, Bricgstow, " Bridge-place." The scrow of the edict sent was unfolded- — Holland, Ammianus MarceUinus, 1609 [Nares]. Fdateries that ben smale scrmois. — Wycliffe, S. Matt, xxiii. 5. Here bring 1 in a storie to mee lent. That a good Squire in time of Parliament Tooke vnto mee well written in a scrowe. Libel of Eng. Policie, Hakluyt, Voiages, 1598, i. 190. ScEDBBY-GRASs, p. 346, and shaifa- hdl, p. 505 (cormorant's herb). It is probably scurvy-grass that is a corrup- tion of the latter word, and not vice versa. SGULLEBY ( G49 ) SIGE Scullery, p. 347. So also Prof. Skeat, who cites A. Sax. siviUan, to wash (compare sicill, to wash down, or swallow, copiously). Thus scnllcry stands for squillery or swillcry, the room of the S(juiller, old Eng. squyllare, or awiller, or washer, and curious to say has no connexion with the name of its frequenter the scullion, which means a " sweeper," from Fr. escouiUon forescowOT'MoWjfromLat. scopce, a broom. On the other hand skillet, a small pot, stands for sl-ullet, being derived from old Fr. escuelleitc, a dimin. of escuelle, a dish, Lat. scutella. Childer for Offices in Houshold . . . The Kechyng j The Squillery j . — Xorthumberland Househoid Book, 15i2, p. 45. Seakch, p. 847. He will tiy, si/'t, search all thinp;s . . . ac- cording to every man's works. — Bp. Nichol- son, On Catechism (16fil), p. 61 (ed. 1849). Selvage, p. 348. Prof. Skeat quotes "The self-edge makes show of the cloth." — Bay's Proverbs, ed. 1787. Set, p. 348, another form of suit. The fanpn was usually of the same suit, "de e'ddem sec(d," as the stole. — iVay, Prompt. Pan. p. 149, note 2. Her visage spoke wisdom, and modesty too ; Sets [== suits] with Robin Hood such a lass. Rubin Hood's Birth, &cc. 1. 26 (Child's Ballads, V. 348). A siluer salt, a bowle for wine (if not an whole neast) and a dozzen of spoones to fdr- nish vp the sute. — Holinshed, Chron. i. 188 (1586). Old Eng. to set is another form of to suit : — Hit wold sothely me set as souerayne in Joye. Destruction of Troy, 1. 223. It sets him weel, wi' vile unscrapit tongue To cast up whether I be auld or young. A. Ramsay, Gentle Shepherd. ., Shamefaced, p. 851. Compare also : — And next to her sate goodly Shamefastnesse, Ne ever durst her eyes from ground up- reare, . .'. That in her cheekes made roses oft appeare. Spenser, F. Queene, IV. x. 50, Shankbr, p. 851. Your several new-found remedies Of curing wounds and scabs in trees, . . . Recovering shankers, crystallines, And nodes and blotches in their rinds. Butter, Hudibrus, Pt. II. iii. 1212. Shell, p. 858. Eruiliu. It is lyke a pease, the shale is roughe wythin, and the seede liath litle blacke spottes init.— II". Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 36 (E. D. S.). Shelter, so spelt as if an agential form, a " shielder " (so Wedgwood), hke holler, roller, scraper, fender, ladder (Haldeman, p. 146), is no doubt a corruption of old Eng. aheltrom, schel- trom, A. Sax. scyld-truma, a strong shield (lit. a troop-shield), also an armed troop ; e.g. " Ar the scheltroms come to- ge&dera."—Trevisa. (See Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 825.) For-jji mesure we vs wel • and make owre faithe owre scheltroun. Vision of P. Plowman, B. xiv. 81. Shillingstone, a place-name in Dorset, formerly also BhilUng Ochford, both corruptions of the old name Sche- lin's Ockford, i.e. Ookford, or Ackford, belonging to its Domesday Lord, Sche- liu (Antiqtiarian Mag., Aug. 1882, p. Shoot, p. 354. Compare Isle of Wight shoot or chute, a steep hill in a lane or road (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.). I was climbing the shoot at the side of the butt. A Dream of the Isle of Wight (Id. p. 51). Shottel, a Cumberland form of schedule (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 111). Shut, p. 856, rid, or quit of. Com- pare Lancashhe, " Tha con howd it up when tha's getten shut o' thi load." — Lahee, Charity Goat, p. 14 {Lane. Glos- sary, E.D.S.) ; and shuttance, riddance, " Good shuttance to bad rubbish " (cf. "to shoot rubbish ") ; " He's gone, an' a good shuttance it is " {Id. p. 239). Better ... he were shut of this weary- world, where there's neither justice normercy left. — Mrs. Gaslietl, Mary Barton, oh. xxx. SiBELL, p. 557. Conjpare : — They hold hym wysery'^'^ euer was syblesage. Play of the Sacrament, 1. 431 (Philolog. Soc. 1860-1). And Syble the Sage, that well fayer maye To tell you of prophescye. Chester Mysteries, i. 100 (Shaks. Soc). SiGE (Greek), "Silence," the primi- tive substance of the univei'se in the Babylonian cosmogony of Berosus, re- SINGLE ( 650 ) SLEEVELESS presents the Accadian Zicu or Zigara, heaven, " the mother of gods and men " (Sayce ; Lenormant, Chaldean Magic, p. 123). In the same writer Musaros, " abominable " (/ivaapbc), a title of the god Cannes, is a mere transcription of the Assyrian musiru, "he who ordains justice, law " (Lenormant, p. 203) ; 'Evcvl3ov\oe for Assyrian Eni-huhu ; MeyaXapoQ for Mulu-urugal ; Tirav for Eta-ana (p. 204). So Asshur, the He- brew name .of Assyria (as if from Heb. asshur, a step), stands for Babylonian Ausar, Accadian a-usar, "border of the water" {Id. p. 334). Single, an old word for an animal's tail, is no doubt a corrupt form of swingle, A. Sax. swingel, a lash, a beat- ing (from swengan, to swinge, or lash, Ettmiiller, p. 757), and so denotes that which swings or flaps about like a swingle or flail. I haue both hempe and lyne, . . And a swtingiiU good and grete. The [Krig/ii's Chaste Wife, 1. 216. So single-tree, the swinging bar to which horses are harnessed when drawing a coach, is a corruption of swingle-tree, and has originated a fresh mistake in douhle-tree, as a name for a ling cross-piece. For the loss of w, compare thong for thwong (A. Sax. ]>ioang), and Sight, p. 357. Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, quotes the following : — There's a kind of acid humour that nature hath put in our singles, the smell whereof causeth our enemies, viz. tlie dog'gs, to fly from us. — HowcU, Parly of Beasts, p. 63. That single wagging at thy butt, Those gambrels, and that cloven foot. Cottov, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 277. Sink, p. 358. Compare Lancashu-e silce, and syhe, a drain or gutter. SiBLOiN, p. 359. Wedgwood quotes "A surloyn beeff" from a document temp. Henry VI. Skillet, a Suffolk word for a utensil for skimming milk, properly a Uttle dish, O. Fr. escuellette, seems to have acquired its peculiar sense from confu- sion with Icel. shilja, to separate (Skeat), Dan. slciUc. Compare North Eng. sMlc, an implement for skimming the fat off broth (Wright), that which scales or separates, also sMle, to sepa-- rate ; Cleveland scale-dish, a milk- skimmer. Skewer, p. 360. Compare Isle of Wight sTcure, to secure, and shiver, a skewer (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.). Slack, a prov. Eng. word (common in Ireland) for fine small coal used when wetted to bank up a fire so that it may continue to burn slowly without blazing, has no direct connexion with slach, loose, as if disintegrated coal, but is the same word as Lancashire slech, of the same meaning, that which sleeks or slakes the fire, old Eng. slehlcen, to quench, A. Sax. sleccan. Slavee, a modified and, as it were, a more "genteel" form of slabber oi slobher (Skeat). It was perhaps assi- milated by educated people to Lat. saliva, of the same meaning. Sleeper, p. 361. Notwithstanding the correspondence to dormant, which no doubt has had some influence on the form, this word appears to have no real connexion with sleep, to remain steady. Prof. Skeat says that it is due to the Norwegian sleip, meaning (1) smooth, sUppery, (2) a smooth piece of tunberlaid as the foundation of a road, akin to Mid. Eng. slepir, slippery, and slab, a smooth piece of stone, &c. Thus sleeper is merely an (old Eng.) slipper; or slippery, or smooth, block of wood. For the apparent connexion mentioned above, compare, " Beames, prickeposts, groundsels, summers or dormants." — Harrison, Description of England, p. 233 (E.E.T.S.). In the extract from Bailey (ed. 1753) sumner is a misprint for summer. However, this sleeper and sleep are ultimately related, as to sleep probably meant originally to sUp or be- ' come relaxed, as we still sometimes say "to slip off to sleep," and Scot. slippery is a form of sleepery or sleepy (Jamieson). Sleeveless, useless, unprofitable, p. 361. Professor Skeat offers the sug- gestion, which will not, I think, recom- mend itself to many, that a sleeiieless errand may have meant originally a herald's errand, because (1) a herald's coat had no sleeves, and (2) his errand SLO W- WORM ( 651 ) SOBBV frequently led to no useful result (!). Compare, in tlie Lancashire dialect, " Doancin' an' sich like sZeetietess wark ; " " Yoar'n gooin a sleeveless arnt." — Collier, 1750 (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 245). They are the likelier, qiioth Bracton, To bring us many a sleeveless action. S. Butter, ]Vorks, ii. ^'96 (ed. Clarke). Slow-worm, p. 361. A better ac- count of this word is that given by Prof. Skeat. He shows that it is old Eng. slo-wv/rm (Wright, Vocah. i. 91), A. Sax. sld-wyrm, meaning properly the " slay-worm," so called from it being popularly regarded as venomous. He compares Norweg. m-m-slo, Swed. (yrr)i- sla, the worm that strikes or slays, which are just the Eng. word reversed. Thus the word has nothing to do with slow; and consequently has affinity, not with slug, the slow-moving snail, bnt with slug, the swift bullet (from A. Sa,x._slahan, to slay or strike, past tense sldg). Slug-hoen, p. 362. The true Gaelic word from which this is corrupted is sluagh-ghairm, i.e. " army-call," the signal for battle among the Highland clans, generally contracted into slogan (Skeat). The Enghsh form evidently led Browning to regard it as something of the nature of a bugle or horn which could be "set to the lips"! See the extract. Smack, a fishing-boat, old Dut. smaJc, sniache, appears to be a corruption of A. Sax. snacc, a small vessel, akin to snake, so called from its sneaking through the water like a snahe. Com- pare Dan. sneMe, (1) a snail, (2) a smack (Skeat). Smelt, the fish, generally supposed to have its name from its fragrant thyme-Uke smell, whence its scientific name osmerus (Aperlaniis), i.e. da/irip6e, sweet-smelling. Compare also thy- niallus, i.e. thymy, the name of the grayling or umber. It. thimalo, timalo, " a fish called a flower, goodly to looke upon, and sweet in taste and smell " (Plorio). Prof. Skeat says this is an imaginary etymology, and that the name probably means " smooth," com- paring A. Sax. smeolt, smylt, smooth. Smitee, p. 362. Then, Basket, put tliy syniter up, and hear ; I dare not tell the truth to a drawn sword. B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, iv. 3. Snowfield, p. 558,for sma;/iZ=" cloud- capt ; " compare : — Off with yon cloud, old SnafelU that thine eye Over three Realms may take its widest range. IVordsworth, Foems of the Imagination, xxi. Sodden, p. 363. Compare Lanca- shire sodden (and thodden), applied to bread which is close-grained and heavy from being imperfectly leavened, and sad, heavy, solid (of a pudding, &c.), sadden (paste, &c.), to thicken it (E. D. Soc. Glossarry,]!. 230).- Also " pietonncr, to settle, sadden, lay, or beat down with often treading; pietonne, settled, sadned with the feet." — Cotgrave. The earth & water, one sad, the other fluid, make but one body. — Donne, Letter, in Poems, 1635, p. 1'97. Solomon's-Avon, that is Solomon's Even, a curious Shetland name for the 3rd of November, and for a superstition of ill-omen connected with that day (Edmondston, Fhilolog. Soc. Trans. 1866, p. 113). I have no doubt that this is a corrup- tion of Soivlemas Even or Soul-mass Even ; Sowlemas Daye or Soivlemesday being an old name for the Feast of All Souls which fell on the 2nd of No- vember. I cam to Norwiche on Sowlemas daije. — Paston Letters (1452), iii. 170, ed. Fenn (Hampstm, Medii Aevi Kalendarium, ii. oCiS; Brand, Pop. Antiq. i. 392). SoEEY, p. 364. This word was for- merly spelt more correctly sory or sorie, i.e. sorish, feeling sore. A notable in- stance of the complete identification of " to be soi-ry " with " to sorrow," words totally unrelated, is presented in the following passage, where they are used to translate the one Greek word, iXv- 7rr}6r]T^ : — Now I reioyce, not that ye were made sorie, but that yee sorrowed to repentance : for ye were made sory after a godly maner, — A. V. 1611, 2 Cor.'vii. 9. I nowe reioyce, not that ye were sori/, but that ye so sorowed that ye amended : for ye sorouied Godly. — Geneva Vers. 1557, ibid. But 1 now reioyce, not that ye were sort/, but that ye so sorowed, that ye repented. For ye sorowed godly. — Tyndale, 1531, ibid. SPELL ( 652 ) STEW Now I haue ioie, not for ye weren made sorowejutj but for ye weren made sorowfut to penaunce, for wbi ye bea made sorie aftir god.— Wiclif, 13B0,'ibid. (Bagster, Hexapla). For a further confusion between A. Sax. sur, sour, and sdr, sore, compare " Thou shalt . . . abyen it ful soure " (Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 2012), pay for it full sourly {£or sorely ; " fiou salt it sore abugge." — Layamon, 8158). See Prof. Skeat's note in loco, Clar. Press ed. Compare Isle of Wight sorrow for sorrel (E. D. S. Orig. Olossa/ries, xxiii.). Spell, a thin slip of wood, properly, as in old Eng. and A. Saxon, speld, has been assimilated to the verb to spell (A. Sax. spellian), from the old use in schools of a slip of wood, or " festue to spell with." — Palsgrave. So complete was the confusion that spelder, a splinter (from speld), is used as a verb meaning to spell, ab. 1500. (See Skeat.) Spout is a perversion, under the in- fluence of spit, Lat. sputare (Swed. spotta), of the primitive form sprout, Swed. spruta, to squirt, Dan. sprude, sprutte, to spout. Low Ger. sprutten, akin to sprebtan, to shoot out, sprout (Skeat). Compare speak for spreah. Spurrings, p. 368. In N. Lincoln- shire this word is used for traces or footmarks (B. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 121). Stab Chambbe, p. 370. By the king's commandment, and assent of his council in the starred chamber, the chancellor and treasurer sent a writ unto the sheriffs of London. — Stow, Survau, 1603, p. 11.3 (ed. Thorns). This place is called the Star chamber, be- cause the roof thereof is decked with the like- ness of stars gilt. — Id. p. 17.3 (ed. Thorns). Staek-blind, p. 370. Prof. Skeat compares old Eng. siare-hUnd with Dan. stcBrUind, from star, a cataract in the eye. As those that are starh blind can trace The nearest way from place to place. 5. Biitkr, Woiks, ii. 261 (ed. Clarke). Stark-naked, p. 370. Prof. Skeat (s. V.) says that steorc-nahed in the Ancren Biiole must be a misreading of sfrort-nahed ; steort-nahet in St. Juhana, p. 16. Anon he comes, and throws his mantle by And stood stark naked on the brook's green brim. Shakespeare, Passionate Pilgrim, st. 2. Starling, p. 371. The smaller sums also were paid in star- Zings which were pence so called. . William the Conqueror's penny also was fine silver of the weight of the easterlin£.~ Stow, Sunay, 1603, p. 20 (ed. Thorns). The easterling pence took their name of the Easterlings which did first make this money in England, in the reign of Henrv II.— id. p. 21. •' Staves-acre, p. 372. Staphis agria is called in englishe Status aker, in duch Bisz muntz or Lauskraut, iu frenche de lee staues agrie. — W. Turner, Names of Heibes, 15i8, p. 77 (E.D.S.). As staphisagre medled in thaire mete Wol hele her tonnge. Paltadias on Husbondrie (ab. 1420), 1. 596. Steelyard, p. 372. As instances of the old verb stell or steel, to set or place, compare : — Mine eye hath play'd the painter and hath steU'd [Quarto steeld'] Thy beauty's form in table of my heart. Shakespeare, Sonnets, xxiv. To find a face where all distress is steU'd. Lucrece, 1. 1444. Stern, severe, which should rather be spelt sto-m,being from A. Sax. styrne, severe, has been assimilated to the other word stern, the hinder part of a ship (Skeat). Or rather it has been confused with austern, an old Eng. form of austere, Scot, asterne (G. Doug- las). Compare the following two ver- sions of Wychffe, where the Vulgate has " austeruB homo " : — I dredde thee, for tliou art an aiisteme man. — S. Luke, xix. 21 (ed. Bosworth and Waring-). I drede thee : for thou art a stern'e man. — Ibid. (Bagster's Hexapla). Antenor arghet with austerne wordes. Destruction of Troii, 1. 1976 (E.E.T.S.). Stew, p. 374. Compare Isle of Wight stew, fear, anxiety (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, C. xxiii.), N. Lincoln- shire dust, figuratively noise, turmoil [Id. C. xxvi.). Stew, a place to keep fish ahve for present use (Bailey), has not hitherto been explained. It is a distinct word from stew, a bath, which is only another form of stove. STORE ( 663 ) BUCKET Ful many a fat partrich hadde he in mewe, And many a breme, an(\many a luce in stewe. Chaucer^ Cant, Tales^ 1. 351. Two stewes must thou make in ertheor stoone, Kot fer from home, and bryng water therto. Palladius on Husbondrie (^ab. 1 120), 1. 7j8. The word properly means an enclo- sure, and was sometimes used for a small room or closet, e.g. : — Troilus, that stode and might it see Throughout a litel window in a stewe Ther he beshet, sith midnight, was in mewe. Id. Troilus and Cfeseide, iii. 602. And gan the stewe dore al soft unpin. Ibid. 699. It is derived from old Eng. stewe, to enclose, old Pr. esiiticr, to enclose, en- case, or shut up (Boqvtefort), and so is akin to Tweezers, p. 411. [Thay] alle stewede wyth strenghe, that stode theme agaynes. Morte Arthure, 1. 1489. Stoke, p. 375. The Oest Hysforiale of the Destrudion of Troy describes Paris as " A store man & a stoute " (1. 2886), and Helen as having a nose "stondyng full streght & not of stor lenght." This old word for great, large, probably re-acted on the substantive store, a stock, giving it the meaning of a large quantity, abundance, a multi- tude. Compare the twofold use in the following : — He [Ocean] also sends Armies of Fishes to her Coasts, to winne her Loue, euen of his best store, and that in store and abundance. — Purchas, Pilgrimages, vol. i. p. 937. Fram fiore into flore Jje strimes urnejj store. Floriz and Blaunchejiur, 1. 228. [The sti'eams run abundantly.] When there hath been store of people to hear sermons and service in church, we suffer the communion to be administered to a few. — Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. ch. 68 (vol. ii. p. 14, Oxford ed.). One little world or two (Alas !) will never do ; We must have store. Croskaw, Najne q^' Jesus, 1. 26. We found mariages great store both in townes and villages in many places where wee passed of boyes of eight or ten yeeres old.— Haldui/t, Voiages, 1599, ii. 253. Steand, the twist of a rope,.is an as- similation to the more familiar word strand, beach, of Dut. streen, a skein, another form of Dut. streng, a hank or string, Ger. strahne. On the other hand, compare string, p. 377, for strend, race. Stubboen, old Eng. stiborn, which should properly be stuhhor, old Eng. stibor, i.e. sttih-like, as immovable as the staib (A. Sax. sfyh) or stock of a tree, seems to owe the final m to a misdivi- sion of the substantive stibornes (stub- hoi'ness) as stiborn-(n)ess, instead of stibor-nes (Skeat). Stuck, p. 377, as if from the verb to sticTi, is rather from old Fr. estoc, a rapier or tuck, also a thrust (Cot- grave). St. Vitus Dance, p. 377. St. Vitus, to whom the cathedral at Prague is dedicated, is said to be merely an in- genious adaptation of the name of an old Slavonic god Svatovit or Svantovit, converted into iSvaty Vit, " Holy Vitus" (A. H. Wratislaw, Monthly Pachet, New Ser. vol. xiii. p. 8). On the other hand, Southey asserts that Sanctus Vitus was converted by the people of the Isle of Rugen into Swan- taimth and regarded as a deity {Letters, vol. iv. p. 43). Sty, p. 377. Prof. Skeat adds that the form styany, siyonie, which was misunderstood probably as sty on eye, really stands for A. Sax. stigend edge, i.e. " stying eye," rising eye. Subdue, p. 378. ^ Prof. Skeat says that this word is an assimilation of old Eng. soduen (from old Fr. souduire, Lat. subducere) to other words com- pounded with sub, as subject, subjugate. That is to say, by a popular perversion the word was brought back nearer to its true original. SucKET, p. 378. J. Sylvester evi- dently regarded sucltet as something to suok at, when in his Tobacco Bat- tered and the Pipes Shattered, 1621, he says that none who take that herb can boast That the excessive and continuall vse Of this dry Siick-at ever did produce Him any Good, Civill, or Naturall. Works, p. 1135. There is some evidence that the Italian zucca, from which this comes, was once partly naturalized in English as zowche, a sweet-meat ; compare : — George Zouche, as he was named so was SUMPTEB ( 654 ) SWIM lie 1 zowche, a swheete well-favored gentyl- inan in dede. — Narratives of the Reformation, p. 54 (Camden Soc). There's thirtji hearts there, that wad hae wanted bread ere ye had wanted mnkets, and spent their life-blood ere ye had scratched your finger. — Scott, Guy Mannering, oh. viii. SuMPTEK, p. 379. Prof. Skeat says this word properly denotes, not the pack-horse, but his driver, and is from old Fr. smimetier, a pack-horse driver, corresponding to a Low Lat. sagma- tarius. SuEOEASE owes its form and meaning to a remarkable folk-etymology, as has been pointed out by Prof. Skeat : — " It is obvious, from the usual spelling, that this word is popularly supposed to be alUed to cease, with which it has no etymological connexion." It is a mon- strous corruption of old Fr. sursis, a delay, properly the past parte, {sursis, fem. sursise) of surseoir, to intermit, leave off, delay for a time, which is from Lat. supersedere, to sit over, then to pass over, omit, forbear. A surcease is therefore properly a supersession or intermission, and the original of the verb to surcease, to come to an end, and would be better spelt siirsease, " The kyngdome of Mercia surscased." — I'abyan. Similarly the Fr. form super- ceder (as if from Lat. cedere) is a cor- ruption oi superseder {Eiym. Diet.). The Bishop shall surcease from Ordering that person until . . (he) shall be found clear of that crime. — P. B. Ordering of Priests. A surcease of armes was agreed upon be- twene the Englishe and the French. — i?ai/- vard. Annuls oj Elizabeth (1612), p. 63 (Cam- den Soc). SUECOAT, p. 379. A sercotte sett about her necke soe sweete with dyamond &c with Margarett, & many a rich Kmerall. Libuis Discnnlus, 1. 942 {Percy Fol. MS. a. 449). The lords, ludges, maior and aldermen, put off their robes, mantles, and cloakes, . . . and the Lordes sate onelie in their circotes, a nd the ludges and A Idermen in their gownes, and all the Lords that serued that dale serued in their circotes. — Stow, Chronicles, p. 955 (1600). Sdkf is a false spelling with intru- sive r (as in Iwarse for hoasc, &c.) of old Eng. suffc, which seems to be a pho- netic spelhng of sough [sovf], a ground- swell, properly the sound of the sea, which again stands for swough, a rushing sound, " The swoghe of the see " (Morte Arthure, 1. 759) ; " The suffe of the sea" (Hakluyt, ii. 227, 1698). See Skeat, JStym. Diet. s.v. The word was perhaps influenced by Fr. swfiot (Lat. super -flucius), the rising of wave over wave. StJEGEEY is a corruption of sirurgy or cirurgy, from old Fr. cirwgie, sirm-gie. Low Lat. chirurgia, Greek x^vovpyio, "hand-working""(of operative mani- pulation), by assimilation apparently to midwifery, tMevery, hutchery, car- pentry, sorcery, and other words imply- ing the practice of an art. SuEEENDEB, p. 380. Old Fr. mr- rendre is authorized by Palsgrave and Eoquefort (Skeat). Swarm, p. 381. Compare swancd in the following (printed swarned) : — With that hee swarned the maine-mast tree, Soe did he itt with might and maine. Percy Fol. MS. iii. 413. SwBET-BEBAD, the pancreas of a calf regarded as a delicate article of food- (Fr. ris-de-veau) , is perhaps a corrup- tion of an original form corresponding to the synonymous Netherlandish zwezer, zv:ezpriJc, zweesrih, Dutch zwees- rik, words which have no connexion with zoet, sweet. Swim. A person's head is said to swim when it is dizzy, and this is no doubt popularly connected with the verb swim, to float (natare), to move up a"nd down with an uneasy motion, as one seems to do after being on board a ship (A. Sax. swimman). This is however a distinct word, being from old Eng. sicime, swym, dizziness, ver- tigo, swoon; A. Sax. su'i'Hia, aswoonor swimming in the head, dstatiman, to wander ; Icel. svimi, a swumning in the head, sveima, to wander about; Swed. srimma, to be dizzy ; Dan. sviine, to faint. The original form was pro- bably sioin, compare A. Sax. swindan, to languish, Swed. swindel, dizziness, Ger. schwindel (see Skeat, s.v.). From this word comes squeamish, old Eng. siveymous, Cleveland swaimish, that is swimish, apt to turn faint, or have a swimming or dizziness, at anytliing distasteful or disgusting. See Swaem (2), p. 381. SYLVAN ( 655 ) TIGHT He swounnes one the swarthe and one swum fallis. Morte Arthure, 1. 42K5 (E.E.T.S.). [He swoons on the sward and in a faint falls.] Sweem, of morny nge, Tristicia, molestia. — Prompt, Parv. A su-emfuUe syght jt \'s to looke vpon. Pky of the !>acrumein, 1. 803 {Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1860-1). Sylvan, a false spelling of silvan, Lat. eilvantis, from silva, a wood, in order to bring it into connexion with Greek hyle (tiXi;), supposed to be the same word (Skeat). Compare Syben, p. 383. T. Taffeail, " the frame or rail of a ship behind, over the poop " (PhilHps, 1706), is a corruption, as if compounded with ra(7, of Dut. fafereeJ {for tafel-ed), a little table, a dimiu. of tafel, a table (Skeat). Tailobs, p. 384. "How many tellers make a man? " asked a clergyman of a working-man, as they listened to the tolling of a death-bell. " A'ine," replied he, promptly. — See The Spectator, Aug. 26, 1832, p. 1111. Compare : — An idea has gone abroad, and fixed itself dowa into a wide-spreading rooted error, thatTai/ors are a distinct species in Physiology, not Men, but fractional Parts of a Man Does it not stand on record that the English Queen Elizabeth, receiving a deputation of Eighteen Tailors, addressed them with a " Good morning, gentlemen both ! " Did not the same vu'ago boast that she had a Cavalry Regiment, whereof neither horse nor man could be injured ; her Regiment, namely , of Tailors on Mares? — Cartyle, Sartor Resartus, bk. iii. ch. 11. Taint, a blemish or pollution, is an altered form of tint, a spot or stain, old Fi. teinf, feinct, a tincture or stain, Lat. tindus, a dyeing, from tingere, to dye or tinge. The word was assimi- lated to and confused with attaint, pro- perly meaning to convict, attach, lay hands on, attain, old Eng. atteynt, atteint, from old Fr. ateindfl-e, to reach to, attain, 'lia,t.attingere[i.e. ad-tangere), to touch upon (Skeat). The last word was probably conceived in some oases to be for ad-Pingere, to dye or stain. Compare " Attaint, to taint, corrupt. stain the blood " (Bailey) ; " attainted, corrupted as flesh" (Id.); " attaint, atteint, a knock or hurt in ahorse's leg" {Id.). Talk is an assimilation to old Eng. talien, talen, to teU tales, of Swed. iolJca, Dan. tollce, loel. tulTca, to interpret or explain (Skeat). Tape, an Isle of Wight word for a mole or " want " (E. D. S. O^-ig. Glos- saries, xxiii.), is evidently an adaptation of Fr. taupe (Lat. talpa). [It] either shall thees talpes voide or sterve. Palladius on Husbondrie (ab. 1-120), 1.931. Taunt, to scofl' or jeer at, formerly sometimes spelt tant, is an altered form of old Eng. tenten, to try, tempt, pro- voke, old Fr. tenter, from Lat. tentare, to attack, but influenced by old Fr. tancer, tencer, to chide, rebuke, taunt (see Skeat). For the change of vowel, compare tamper from temper, and tawny from Fr. tanne. Tea-totalers, p. 385. It may be noted that tee-total is the reduplication of a reduplication, as total is from Lat. totus, which is merely to-tu-s from the root tu, large, and so =r "great-great." Threshold, p. 389. She sette doun hir water-pot anoon Bisyde the threshfold, in an oxes stalle. ChaiKer, The Clerkes Tale, 1. 291. Thrush, a disease of the mouth, p. 390, according to Prof. Skeat is from Icel. purr, dry, A. Sax. i>yrr, + -sh {^ish), and so denotes a "dry-ish" state of the mouth. He compares the synonymous words Dan. triishe, prov. Swed. trdsh, Swed. torsh; also Mid. Eng. thrust, thirst. Tight, p. 391. Old Eng. tite, quickly, quoted tmder this heading, is perhaps a distinct word, but it was no doubt confused with teyte, lively, and was sometimes spelt tight. Wherefore prouyde and se That thou wele maye doo, shortly do it, & tyght. Dyffer not tyme, for I assertayne the right. Fabxian, Chronicles, 1516, f. 281 (ed. Ellis). " And how do miss and madam do. The little boy and all?" " All tight and well." Coicper, The Yearly Distress. TIT FOB TAT ( 656 ) TRINKETS Tit foe tat is a corruption of the older form Up for tap (BuUinger), i.e. blow for blow, retaliation, perhaps from some supposed connexion with this for ihati Lat. quid p^v quo. So tattoo, the soldier's recaUtohis quarters, is for taptoo, the signal that the tap is to or closed, or the pubUo-house shut (Skeat). ToAD-EATEE, p. 395. For Wliateley read Whately. Toast, p. 396. Compare : — 'Tis vented most in Taverns, Tippling-cots, To Ruffians, Roarers, Tipsie-Tostiy-Pots. Sylvester, Tobacco Battered, Works (l(i'21), p. 1133. Toil, old Eng. toil, properly meaning turmoil or disturbance (Scot, tmll, and tuilyie, a struggle), seems to have ac- quired the meaning of labour from having been confused with Mid. Eng. tuUen, another form of tiJien, to till (Skeat). In old writers "to toil the ground" is often found for " to tUl." Compare : — To toii^n wijj jje er}:e, Tylyen & trewliche lyven. Pierce Pbugknuiv^s Crede, 1. 743. Compare the confusion between Spoil, p. 366, and spill. Tongue, the projecting part of a buckle that grips the strap, as if a tongue-hke appendage ( — Lat. lingua), is a corruption of tang, old Eng. tange and tongge, Icel. tangi, a projection, esp. the part of a knife which is fixed into the handle, anything that nips or bites (hence tongs ; see Skeat, s.w.). Old Eng. tonge also ::: a sting, e.g. " The scorpioun forbare his tonge." — Oursor Mundi, 1. 693 (Trin. vers.). TOPSY-TUEVY, p. 398. There was a confusion probably with the old Eng. phrase topsayles over (probably used at first of the capsizing of a vessel), Bm-ns's tapsal teerie {Green grow the Bashes). Mony turnyt with tene topsayles oner, Destructiou of Troy, 1. 1219 (E.E.T.S.) Touchy, p. 399. An assumed con- nexion with to touch seems to underlie the following : — Those little sallies of ridicule, . . owing to my miserable and wretched touchiness of cha- racter, used formerly to make me wince, as if I had been touched with a hot iron. — Mrs, Gaskell, Life of C. broyit't, eh. viii. p. 107. ToucH-wooD, tinder, as if that which will take fire at a touch, i.e. kindle at a spark, is a corruption of tache-wood, where taclie is old Eng. tach or tasche, tinder (Skeat). Compare Touchy, p. 400, for techy or tachy. Achewefuyrofaflynt • four hundred wynter ; Bote )jou haue tache to take hit with * tunder and broches, Al \)j labour is lost. Vision of P, Plowman, C. xx. 212. Fungi arborei, in English tree Mushrums, or Touchwood. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1386. Teact, used in Shakespeare and old authors for trach and trace, as if from Lat. tractus, whereas trach, Pr. trac, is from 0. Dut. trech, a draught. See Skeat, s.v. Teansom, p. 402. Prof. Skeat also holds this to be from iat. tra/nstrum, but he is certainly mistaken, I think, in supposing that it is foi-med from trans, by adding the sufiix -trum, which seems impossible, as substantives are not formed in this way from preposi- tions. What would we say to de-irum, ab-trum, in-trum, per-trum ? Teapes, p. 402. Compare Lancashire trawnce, to tramp, and tra/wnce, a long or roundabout walk (E. D. Soc), ap- parently from Lat. transire, " I've had sich 6' iraionce this mornin'." — CoUier, 1750. " Thae'rt noan fit to trawnce up an' deawn o' this shap." — Waugh, Fac- tory Folk, p. 195. Teice, p. 404. Some of the quota- tions here given refer rather to trice, old Eng. trise, a pulley, the haul of a rope ; but there has been some con- fusion. See the extracts from Edwards and Shakespeare. Teifle, p. 405. No doubt the same word as old Fr. trufle, or truffle, a truffle, taken as a by-word for anything worth- less or of slight value. Prof. Skeat observes that the change from m to i in the spelling may be due to the old word trifle, in prov. Eng. trifled corn, i.e. corn fallen down in single ears, which is from A. Sax. trifelian, to pound small, a naturaUzed form of Lat. trihulare, to bruise corn. Trinkets, properly meaning small knives, old Eng. irenhets or iryrikcis (Sp. irinchete), seems to have acquired the sense of nicknacks or small orna- TBOT-WEIGHT ( 657 ) UPBBAID ments from being confused with old Fr. triqvemsgues, trifles, tilings of no value, sounding to Eng. ears like irick- 'nicJcs (Skeat). Troy-weight, p. 406, was probably at first a weight used at Tivyes in France. Grotes whiche lacked of y= weyglite of his former coy ne.ii.s.vi.rf. in:i li. Triiy. — Fctbyaii, ChmMes, p. 461 (ed. Ellis). Teuchman, p. 406. Compare the title of an old book, The Arabian Trvdg- »jMW,by W. B(edwell), 1615. Trump, p. 408. According to Littre Fr. tromper does mean (1) to sound a trumpet, (2) to amuse one's self at another's expense, to befool; with which we may compare Fr. flcujomrr, to flatter with false reports, iromfla- geoler, to play the pipe. Now upon the coming of Christ, very much, tho not all, of this idolatrous Trum- pery and Superstition n-as driren out of the World.— Soutft, Sermons, 1720, i. 431. Trunk of an elephant, p. 408, is, according to Prof. Skeat, identical with the trunk or stem of a tree, " so named from its thickness " {Etym. Bid.). This is certainly wrong. It is the same word as trunk, a hollow tube, a trumpet. Compare : — His truncke called Proboscis and Promuscis is a large hollow thing hanging from his nose like skinne to the groundward. — Top.se//, Foiire-fonted Beasts, 1608, p. 195. Their voice is . . . like the low sound of a Trumpet. — Id. p. 196. Anything long, circular, and hollow like a tube might be called a trimk. Thus Lovelace says : — As through the crane's trunk throat doth speed, The asp doth on his feeder feed. Posthume Poems, 1650, p. 38 (ed. Singer). Tuberose, p. 408. This word was formerly pronounced as a trisyllable tu-her-ose, e.g. : — So would some tuberose delight That struck the pilgrim's wondering sight 'Mid lonely deserts drear. Shenston^j A Pastoral Ode, St. 13. TuRBOT, p. 409, according to Diez and Skeat is just Lat. tiorh(o) + ot, i.e. the top-shaped or rhomboidal fish. TuKNCHAPEL, a popular corruption of the name of St. Ann's GJiapel (as if 'Tann GliapcT), near Plymouth [Philo- log. Soc. Trans. 1862-3, p. 269). So Tahh's, Taivdi-y, Tanfolin's, Tellin's, Toolcy, are old popular forms of St. EWs, St. Awch-y, St. Antholin's, St. Helen's, St. Olavc. Turner, p. 410. Other Scottish cor- ruptions of French words are given in M. Francisque-Michel's Gritical En- quiry into the Scottish Language, 1882, such as tarlies, a lattice, from treillis ; aschet, a dish, from assiette ; mayduke (cherry) from Medoc; argent content, ready money, from argent comptant. The last occurs also in old English writers, e.g. — \\'ools ... to be soldo, the one halfe for Bolyon, and the other part for Argent content. — Stow, Annals, p. 692, sub anno 1163. TuRN-MEKiCK, p. 411, or turmeric (not in Gerarde), from Fr. terre-men'ite, Low Lat. terra merita, " deserving earth," evidently a corruption, perhaps (says Prof. Skeat), of Arab, karkam. Another plant has a similar name : — Tormentilla is called in greeke Hepta- phyllon, in englishe Toi-mentii, or Tormertk, in duche Tormetil. — W. Turner, Nantes of Herbes, 1548, p. 87 (E. D. S.). U. Unless is a perversion, under the influence of the common prefix itn-, not, as in im-even, of the older form onless, onlesse, for on less that, which was the old phrase, e.g. " I had fainted unless I had believed." — Ps. xxvii. 13, i.e. I had fainted on (a) less (supposition than that) I had believed. See Skeat, s.v. Unruly, p. 414, corresponds to Icel. u-roligr, restless, unruly, from u-ru, un- rest, disturbance (Cleasby, 664) ; Ger. unruhig, turbulent, from unruhe. A number of imrulle youths on tlie tower hill . . . threw at them stones. — Stow, Annals, p. 1280 (1600). Rnlii & rightwise, a roghe man of hors. Destruction of Troy, 1. 3888. Upbraid, p. 415. Spenser uses the corrupt form to upbray, as if upbraid were a past parte, like afraid from affray. u u UPHOLSTEBEB ( 668 ) 7ENT \i}e knight, That knights and knighthood doest with shame itpbmij. Faerie Quee7ie, II. iv. 45. Upholstbkee, p. 416. For the pleonastic termination, .compare cater- er for old Eng, enter, a buyer, and sorcer-er for sorcer, for old Fr. sorcier, Lat. sortiarius. This lane . . . had ye for the most part dwelling Fripperers or Upholders, that sold old- apparel and household stuff. — Stow, Sar- vai^, 1603, p. 75 (ed. Thorns). Upstart, a parvenu or nouveau ricJie, generally understood as meaning one who has suddenly started up into pro- minence like a mushroom (so Bailey), in accordance with the old lines : — \\'lien Adam dalve and Ere span Who was then the gentleman"! Up start the carle and gathered good, And thereof ca,me the gentle blood. -/J/». Pitkington, Works, p. 125 (Parker Soc). But the Icelandic word iipp-stertr, or stertr, means haughty, stately, with the original meaning probably of finely dressed, from sterta, a fine dress, whence also sterti-mair (" start -man "), a stately, finely-dressed person (Cleasby, p. 593). Otherwise upi-start might fairly mean "with one's stairt (A. Sax. steort, Icel. stertr) or tail up," hke a pert robin or a conceited peacock (Skeat, p. 592). Thatj^oung start-up hath aX\ theglory of my overtlnuw. — Shakesp-are, Miwh Ado, i. 3, 69. To steirt, old Eng. sterten, Dut. steer- ten, was originally no doubt to turn tail (old Eng. stert, Dut. steert, tail), to run away. Compare " et-sterten vlesches vuel." — Ancren Buvle, p. 370 (to es- cape flesh's evil). So Scot, startle, strrtle, to run wildly about with up- lifted tails, as cows sometimes do ; Cumberland startle (of cattle), to fly with tail erect (Ferguson). Use, p. 418, Norm. Fr. uoes, service, Prov. ohs, old Fr. oeps, old Sp. huevos, htiehos. It. uopo, Lat. opiis. Deus en ad des noz a sua noes tant seisi. Vie de St. Aiiban, 1. 155i. [God has taken so much from us for his use, i.e. service.] Utterance, p. 418. Let us fight at ollrance. lie timt fletli, God gyle \i\m mycliaunce. Prof. Cliild's Bu'tliids^ vol. V. p. 129. All the deire of the ded be done on vs two, To vttranse & yssue vne at this tyme. Destruction of Troy, 1. 7981. [All the injury of the dead be done on us' two to extremity and issue even at this time] V. Vails, p. 419. Mr. Cockayne thought that as pecus answers to Eng. fee (Ger. vieh), so vails might be equated with Lat. pecuVmm, a slave's earnings (?for fails or feels). — Spoon and Spmrow, p. 108. I pitty you, serving men, vpho upon small wages creepe into your Masters houses, glad of meane vaytes. — Rogers, Naaman the Si/rian, 1641, p. 289. Vent, an aperture or air-hole, in popular etymology generally connected with Fr. vent, the wind (Lat. ventus), as if a hole to let in wind or air, a small window (compare venting-hole, an outlet for vapour (Holland), ventail, the breathing orifice of a helmet), is an altered form of old Eng. fent or fente, a slit, old Fr. fente, a cleft, chink, slit, or cranny, derived from fendi'e, to cleave, Lat. flndere. From this vent came a verb to vent rr to emit, which was frequently confused with vent, to utter or put to sale (Fr. vente, sale), and vent, to snuff the air. See Skeat, s.vv. Vent is a S. W. Eng. form of fente, like vane for fane, and visten for fi;i-rn, fem. of fox. Compare Somerset, " Vent, vent-Jiole, the button-hole of a wrist-baud" (WilUams and Jones). jMy belly is as wine which hath no vent. — A. V. Job, xxxii. 19. Could I believe, that winds for ages pent In earth's dark womb have found at last a VL'Ut. Cowper, The Needless .Harm. Vent, sometimes used in the southern counties for a passage, lane, or cross- way, as " Flimwell-Den^," " Seven vents" at Ightham (Pegge, Kentlcisms, p. 65, E. D. S. ; Parish, Sussex Olos- sary, p. 128), so pronounced as if identical with vent, a passage or aper- ture, is a less correct foi-m of prov. Eng. ivenf, a way or lane, that by which one wends or goes, like gate, a street, from go ; compare Soot, ivynd, lane, alley, N. Yorkshire ween, a passage be- VIAL ( 659 ) WALLET tween two hotises (iV. and Q. Ctli S. V. 276) and perhaps Low Lat. venelln, a lane or passage (if not from vena). An Essex form is 'lunnt (Id. 167). Anil in a forrest as they went, At a tourning- of a went, How Cru-^u was ylost, alas ! Chaucer, House of Fame, i. 182. At the meetinjj; of the four wents. — Soimien Antiq. Cant. 1640, p. 21). A ^l!ent, lane, viculus, angiportus. — Leoins, Maiiipuliis, col. 66, 1. 8. What man that withinne [the Labyrinth] went, There was so many a sondry went, That he ne shulde nought come out. Gower, Conf. Amaniis, ii. 304'. Vial or Phial, a small glass vessel, is a pedantic assimilation to the Lat. and Greek original, phiala, cplaXri, of the old Eng. viol, which is directly from old Fr. viole, fide. " Goldun vioU ful of odouris." — Wycliffe, Bev. v. 8 (Hexapla), a passage where Bishop Morgan in his Welsh New Testament, 1567, translates the English word by cryfhan, {.p. (yrouds or fiddles, mistaking vials or viols for violins (Todd's Illus- trations of Ghaucer, &o. p. 242). Similarly vicinage, formerly spelt voisinage (J. Taylor), and derived from Fr. voisinage, is a scholarly attempt to bring back the word to a Latin spelling by conforming it to Liat.vicinus, neigh- bouring (Skeat). Victuals, which otight to be spelt, as pronounced, vittles or vitaillcs, old Eng. vitaille (Ghaucer), derived from old Fr. vitaille, is grossly misspelt, says Prof. Skeat, by a blind pedantry, which, ignoring the Fr. origin, has brought it back to Lat. viciual/ia, things pertaining to nourishment (victus). In the same way virtue is a pedantic as- similation to the Latin virtiis, of the older form vertue (Fr. veritie), which was in use to the close of the 17th cen- tury. It was a handsome Incentive to Vertue. — Sir ill. Hale, Contemptations, 1685, i. .'318. The singular vertues and operations of bruit beasts. — Holland, Plini/, ii. SU). Vintage owes its form to a confusion with the associated words vintry, vint- ner (Lat. vinetum, a vineyard), being altered from old Eng. vindage (WyoHffe) or vendage (Langland), which again is a perversion, by assimilation to the common suffix -age, of vendangc, from Fr. vendange (Lat. vindcmia). — Skeat, Ettjm. Bid. W. Waft is a corrviption of loaff'd or wcwcd, formed by taking the past tense of the verb to tvnve. Lowland Scot. 'ii'aff, as the infinitive mood of a new verb (Skeat), like Spenser's to yede, to go, properly "went" (A. Sax. eode, he went). So wafted ^z icaved-cd. Com- pare to hoist for hoiaed, formerly to hoise, loeldlorivell, and vulg. Eng. drownd-cd. See Gkaft, p. 150. A brauer choyse of dauntlesse spirits Then now the English bottoraes haue wafi o're. Did neuer flote vpon the swelling tide. Shakespeare, K. John, i. 2 (1623), Similarly wonted, accustomed, " toont- ed sight " (Midsum. N. Bream, iii. 2), is just woned-^d, wont or uioned being the past parte, of to won, to be used to, to dwell. On the other hand, many verbs ending in -d or -t have been mistaken as past participles, and altered accordingly ; assprainiorspraind(0. Fr. espreindre); strain for straind (0. Fr. estreindre) ; spill for spild, compach for compact {Syl- vester, p. 133), correch (Tyndale), neg- lect, disrespecle (Bums). The following are found used as past tenses or parti- ciples, afflycte =: afflicted (Eogers), ac- cept {Monk of Evesham, p. 30), acquit (Shakespeare), esxalt (Keats), complicate (Young), compact (Shakespeare), conse- crate, dedicate (Andrews), joperde (Coverdale), delate {Warhwortli Glwon. p. 59), torment, salute {Monlc of Eve- sham) . Wake, p. 425. Prof. Skeat says Fr. ouaiche is from the Eng. ivalce, which he identifies with Icel. voh, Swed. vah, an ice-hole, a wet place. Wakeful is a substitute for the A. Sax.iracolorwacul of the same mean- ing (rz Lat. vig-il). — Skeat. Compare Poegetful, p. 126. Wallet, often supposed, in accor- dance with its present form, to denote a pUgrim's scrip or a travelling bag, as if derived from A. Sax. wealliam, to WALL-WOBT ( 660 ) WENOH travel, Ger. wallen, is shown by Prof. Skeat to be a turning topsy-turvy of wattle or watel, (1) a woven thing, (2) a bag. Wall-wort, p. 425. Ehulus is called in greeke Chameacte, in english IKfi/iuurt or Danewurt. — ]V. Turner^ Names of Herbes, 1548, p. o.) (E. D. Soc). Wanton, p. 426. Compare: — Women are wantons^ and yet men cannot want one. — Lodge, Euphues golden Legaciej 1590, sig. B2 [Dyce, Remarks,S^c. p. 296]. Waeeison by a curious blunder is used by Sir W. Scott in the sense of a "note of assault" (note in loo. cit.), as if it were a warry soun, or warlike sound {z^ Fr. guerrier son or son de guerre). The word really means pro- tection, help, old Eng. warisoun, from old Fr. warison, gmison, safety, and is ultimately the same word as garrison. See Skeat, s.v. Or straight they sound their warrison. And storm and spoil thy garrison. Lay of the Last Minstrel, IV. xxiv. Waety, a Lancashire corruption of wa/rk-day or working day, e.g. " warty clooas," work-day clothes, " He's at it Sunday and warty " (E. D. Soc). Wasp, a perversion of the true form ivaps, still commonly used in prov. English, A. Sax. wmps (probably that which waps, strikes, or stings), from a desire to assimilate it to the Lat. vespa (Skeat). Compare ivisp for old Eng. wips, hasp for haps, clasp for claps, ashior ax, task for tax ; and see Duck above. Wave, that which fluctuates or un- dulates up and down, from old Eng. wauen, A. Sax. wafian, to waver (com- pare A. Sax. locefre, wandering, rest- less, loel. vafra, to wabble), has super- seded the old word waioe, a word of distinct origin, with which it was no doubt confounded. Or perhaps ivawe was altered to loave from a supposed connexion with the verb. " Wawe, of the see or other water, flustrum, fluc- tus " (Prompt. Pcn-y.), akin to laehvagr, Goth, wegs, a loave, Ger. woge, Fr. vague, a billow, is properly that which ivags or wanders, from A. Sax. wagian (Goth, wagjan). jpe goodes in jjis -world • ben lyk jjis grete uaioes. I'isiim nj P. Ptou-man. A. ix. 35. Waxy, p. 428. Wax, to be angry or vexed, is evidently identical with Scot. wex, i.e. vex, as in the following : — And mak thi self als mery as yhoue may, It helpith not thus fore to ner al way. Lancelot of the Laik, I. 156 (ab. 1490). Weathee-beaten, apparently beaten or buffeted by the weather, is probably a corruption of the expression weaiher- hitten also found, i.e. bitten or corroded by the weather, which is the Scand. phrase, e.g. Swed. viider-hlten, Norweg. veder-biten, tanned by exposure to the weather (Skeat). With this we may compare the idiom hunger-bitten [A. V. Job xviii. 12) used by Cheke and Mar- ston (see Bible Word-booh, s.v.), and eye-bite, to fascinate (Holland). A weather-bitten conduit of many king's reigns. — Shakespeare, Winter^s Tale, v. 2, 60. I hent him Bootlesse home, and Weather-beaten backe. 1 Hen. JF.iii. 1(1623). This- wether-beaten fieres-bird could not be satisfied with thus much. — Tetl-Trothes New- yeares Gift, 1593, p. 12 (§haks. Soc). We were so whether-beatyn that offeree we were glad to returne bake agayn. — Narra- tiues of' the Reformation, p. 210 (Camden Soc). Wench. I find that Prof. Skeat's account of this word agrees closely with mine, which was writtenindependently. He points out, as I have done, that the transitions of meaning through A. Sax. wencel, wencJc, old Eng. wenchel, Mod. Eng. loench, are (1) tottery, weak, (2) an infant of either sex, (3) one of the weaker sex, a girl. Compare Lancashire wankle, weak, unstable, tottery (A. Sax. wancnl), " That barne's terble wanhle on its legs " (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 277). As God bad hi Sara, kast out J^e wench and her son. — Apology for the Lollards, p. 74 (Camden Soc). That he should drench Lord, lady, groom and wench Of all the Troyans nation. Chancer, House of Fume, bk. i. Wench was formerly used in a speci- fic sense, as it is still sometimes pro- vincially, for a female infant, a httle girl, in contrast to " a knave child." A Sunday School urchin once protested he had no wish to be born again for fear he should be born a ivcnch. Com- pare the following : — WHEEL OF AUGUST ( 661 ) WITTALL Before I removed from the sayde liowse in London 1 hadde too chyldearnc borne ther, a boye and a whence (wench). — Narratives of the Reformation (ab. 1561), p. 171 (Camden Soc). He sayd, Depart : for the wenche is not dead, but sleepeth. — Matt. ix. 2-1, Rheitns Vers., 1.382. With the restriction of wench to females, originally meaning a young or feeble person of either sex, compare girl, used in old English for any child, a boy as well as a girl, and similarly harlot. A-5eyn Godes heste * Gttrles jjei geeten. J'iiiini of F. Plowman, A. x. 1.35. Gramer for gurles • I gon furste to write. Id. xi. 1;)1. Compare It. mcschina, a maid, a ser- vant, old Fr. inescliin, meschine, young person, the idea being that of a weak- ling, a tender person, from It. meschino, Sp. mezqtdno, Fr. luesquin, poor, wretch- ed, Norm. Fr. mescli'm, young [Vie de 8t. Auban, 1. 1840), aU from Arab. meslxin, poor. Wheel op Augitst, a popular name for the 1st of August : — Till Lammas Day called Au^usfs Wheel, A\ hen the long- corn stinks of Camomile. Swaiii^on, Weather Folk-lore, p. 26.1>. An old name for it was " the gule of August," Norm. Fr. la goule d'Aiigust, Low.Lat. gula Augusii (as if the throat, i.e. entrance or beginning, of August). See Hearne, Olossary to Boht. of Glou- cester, pp. 679, 680 (ed. 1810) ; Hamp- son, Med. Aevi Kalendmium, ii. 192. All these words are merely corruptions of A. Sax. gedla (sometimes spelt gehhel), a festival. Yule (loel. juT) ; originally probably revelry or noisy merriment, akin to yell, old Eng. yowl, yollen. An old popular outcry was, iile, ule I (Heame), or yule ! youle ! (Thorns, Anecdotes and Traditions, pp. 81, 85). Whbeey, a light boat, is an Angli- cised form (for wherif) of Icel. hverfr, easily turning, crank, by assimilation to Eng. words like ferry, navy. So hasty for old Eng. hastif, and jolly for joUf. (See Skeat.) While, p. 433, for ivile, to beguile. Compare : — \A'hether to deceive the time, or to bestow it well, Ahasuerus sliiiU spend his re.stlfss hours in the Chronicles of his time. — Bp. Hull, Contemplations, bk. xxi. (Works, ii. 179, ed. Pratt). How shall we beguile The lazy time, if not with some deliglit ? Midsummer Night's Dream, v. 1, 10. Perhaps you will be glad to hear some tales to lu/iife away the time. — J. H. SJiort- hvuse, John higlesunt, ii. 51. 1 felt inclined to stretch my limbs, and take up a book at hand, and while away the time. — Mrs. Oliplmnt, Life of Ed. Irving, p. 116. Wild, frequently used in old authors for the iveald (old Eng. wceld, wald, open country, A. Sax. weahl, a wood or wold) of Kent, as if it meant a tinld or uncultivated region, a loilderness. Thus "in the iveeld" [of Kent]. — Caxton, Eecuyell, is printed " in the wilde " in Copland's ed. See Skeat, s.v. Weald, who also cites : — I was borne in the wijlde of Kent. — Lilly, Euphues, p. 26IJ (eil. Arber). There's a Franklin in the wilde of Kent hath brought three hundi'ed Mai'kes with him in Gold. — Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. ii. 1 (162.3). Compare : — Where wilds, immeasurably spread, Seem lengthening as I go. Goldsmith, The Hermit. WiLL-o'-THE-wiSP, p. 440. In the citation from the Troy Booh [i.e. The Destruction of Troy, E.E.T.S.),for loyle read wyll (^ astray, wandering), and see note in loco, p. 492. Wiss, p. 443, 1. 4. For "wat (to know)," read "wot, I know, witan, to know." Wistful, p. 443. Prof. Skeat thinks that wishful was assimilated to wisUy, earnestly (for wisly), used by Shake- speare. Witch-elm, p. 443. Prof. Skeat says that wych,oldi Eng. wice, is from A. Sax. wican, to bend, as if the drooping tree. Wit-safe, p. 444. Compare the old form loichsafe. lieseiching hyme he wold wichsaif to wende To camelot the Cetee. Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 357. Witt ALL, p. 445. Compare also : — Two staring horns, I often said. But ill become a sparrow's head ; But then, to set that balance even, Your cuckold sparrow goes to Heaven. Prior, The Turtle and Sparrow, 1. 3'J5. WITTICISM ( 662 ) WOUND The Cackoo then on every tree Mocks married men. Love's Lubour's Loht, v. 2, 909. Witticism, a coinage of Dryden's, is put for witty-ism by false analogy to critimsm, Oallicism, fanaticism, sole- cism, where the c is organic. AVoMAN, p. 446, for wimman (wife- man). Ihc am ibore to lowe Such wimman to knowe. Kin^ Horn, 1. 418. [r am too low born to know such a woman.] With wife (femina), still used provin- cially for ayiy female, married or un- married (e.g. Lonsdale and Cleveland dialects), originally the "weaver "or spinster, compare the Madagasean expression " spindle- child " for a girl (J. Sibree, The Oreat African Island, 1880). The origin of leman or lemman (Uef- man) seems to have been forgotten at an early date, as we find What ! leuestow, teite lemmun, that i the leue wold ! William of Palerne, 1. 2338, which is quite the same as if we used the expression " dear darling." Wonders, p. 447. The Cornish cjwainder is weakness, infirmity, from gwan, weak (compare Eng. wan, Lat. vanus, Goth, ivans). — Wlhams, Lexi- con Gornu-Britannicum. WoNDEOus is an assimilation to words likemarvello'us of the older form wonders, properly an adverb (like needs) fromadj. wonder, wonderful, a shortened form oiwonderhj. Compare " wonders dere " (wondrous dear). — Test, of Love ; "Ye be wonders men." — Skelton ; " A my- racle wrought so ivondersly." — Sir T. More (Skeat). Compare Bighteous, p. 325. A nd eke therof she dyd make his face ; Full lyke a mayd it was, a ivonders case ! S. Hames, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 188 (Percy Soc). Woof, so spelt because supposed to be an immediate derivative of weave (like weft), is a corruption, says Prof. Skeat, of Mid. Eng. oof, which is a shortened form of A. Sax. 6wef, for on- wef, i.e. on loet, the web laid on the warp. Thus the v ought to be in the middle of the word instead of at the beginning. Oof, tlirede (or webbynge, traraa.— Prompt. Purv. Lynnen that hath a lepre in the oof, or in the werpe. — ^'i^clijf'e. Lev. xiii. 47. Wore, the preterite of the verb to wear, is an assimilation, by analogy, to hore from hear, tore from teoA; &c.', of old Eng. ivercd. On his bak this sherte he wered al naked. Chaucer, The Monhes Tale, I. 3o2;). Godes seruyse heo hurde alout, & werede harde here. Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 434. Similarly stuch, used in the sense of was fixed or adhered (= Lat. hcesit), as " he stuck in the mud," should be pro- perly sticked, A. Sax. sticode, past tense oistician, to stick fast, e.^. " Seteldsticca sticode Jjurh his heafod." — Judges iv. 22; "he stykede faste " — Seven Sages, 1. 1246 (Skeat). It has been assimilated to stuck := old Eng. stoke, part parte, of steken, to pierce or stab. Wormwood, p. 449. This tiiapsia, this wermoote, and elebre. Palladius on Husbmidrie (ah. 14'J0), 1. 1044. Absinthium ... in englishe loormwod, in Duche wermout. — Tw-ner, Names of Herbes, 1.548, p. 7 (E. D. S.). By the juice oiworm-woode, thou hast ahitter braine ! Marstori, What yon Will, ii. 1 , Wound, p. 449. Scott, however, also uses luinded incorrectly for wound, curved, bent.. Small streams which winded hy the ham- lets of wooden huts. — Anne of Geierstein, ch. i. Upon the church leades the trumpets sounded, the cornets wijided, and the quiri- sters sung an antheme. — Stow,' Annals, p. 1281 (1600). Other instances of wrongly formed past tenses are rove for reeved ( — reef- ed), from reeve, to make a reef (Dut. reef) ; and strung, often used inoor- reotly for stringed, from string, to fur- nish with strings, from the false analogy of h-ung from bring, stung from sting, &c., e. g. " He strung his bow." As sweet and musical As brig'ht^Apollo's lute, 5tru7igwith his hair. Shakespeare, Love's Lab. Lost, iv. 3, 343. Divinely-warbled voice Answering the striui^ed noise. Milton, Christ's NativHv, 1. 97. WOUNDED KNEE ( 663 ) YEABN Wounded knee, or Sore knee, the generally accepted meaning of Tsui- goab, the name of the Supreme Being among the Hottentots, with an expla- natory legend attached that he once received a woimd in the knee in his conflict with Gauuah, the spirit of evil, is due to a mistaken folk-etymology. Tsu means red-coloured, bloody, as well as wounded, sore ; and godb, meaning originally a " comer " or " goer," is used not only for the knee (the walking joint), but for the ap- proaching day, the dawn ; and there is little doubt that the Hottentot deity was properly a XJersonification of the " red dawn," the morning, and not a deification, as long imagined, of a cer- tain lame-kneed medicine-man (Hahn; M. Miiller ; Nineteenth Cent. No. 59, p. 123). A somewhat similar kind of mis- understanding of a name is seen in itichaho, " The Great Hare," the Ame- rican Indian sun-god, which originally was intended to denote "The Great White One," the god of the silvery dawn {I'aube), michi meaning " great," and wahos, both "hare" and "white " (Fiske, Myths and Mythmahers, p. 154). In classical mythology the monstrous figment of Athene springing from the head of Zeus is probably a misunder- standing of her name Trito-geneia, i.e. daughter of Tritos, the god of the waters and air (of. Triton, Amphitrite), as if " head-born," from jEolic trita, the head (Brdal; Cox, Aryan Mytho- logy, i. 228). Compare the legends that have grown around Scaletta, a "staircase" or passage in the Alps, as if called from the skeletons of certain Moors long ago destroyed there (Fiske, p. 72) ; Bursa, the citadel of Carthage (Heb. hozrah), as if named from the hide (Greek bursa) employed by Dido (Kenrick, Phoenicia, p. 148 ; see above, p. 523) ; Damascus, the traditional scene of Abel's murder (Chaucer, Monkes Tale; Shakespeare, 1 Hen. VI. i. 8), as if the field of blood, from Heb. dam, blood (B, Gould, Legends of Old Test. Cha/racters, vol. i.). The myths that grew up at Lucerne around Mount Pilatus (Scott, Anne of Geierstein, ch. i. ; Euskin, Mod. Painters, v. 128) are supposed to be due to a false etymo- logy of Mons PilcaMts (above, p. 550). But see Smith's Bib. Diet. ii. 875. Babel, the town of" confusion " (above, p. 518), is a Hebrew interpretation of Semitic Bab-il, "the gate of the god," which is also the meaning of its Acca- dian name Ka-Dingira (Lenormant, Ghaldcdii Magic, p. 358; Hist. Ancienne de V Orient, i. 38). WoDNDY, used in prov. English and slang as an intensive adverb meaning very, exceedingly, as " looundy cold," apparently from ivound, hke its vulgar synonyms plaguy from plague and bloody from blood. It is really a cor- ruption of wonder, formerly used adver- bially, as " Mine heart is loomder woe." Ford has " ■iroimdj/ bad " (Morris, Hist. Eng. Grammar, p. 190, 3rd ed.). Com- pare Ger.io-iimiier-^ross (" wonder-great ") ^ woundy great, loimder-sehbn, &c. An old form was lounder, from old Eng. adverb wundrum, whence came wonders, wonderfully. Mod. Eng. wond/i'ous, as in " ivondrous wise," " Manners loon- cZroMs winning " (Goldsmith). See also F. C. B. Terry, N. and Q. 6th S. v. 156. These tidings hketh me wonder well. Htjckencorner, O. E. Ptaijs, i. 166 (tlazlitt). I wis, I wax wonder bold. The World and the Child, 1522. They war not manie men of weir But they war wonder true. Batlte of Bubrinne.^ {Dalt^elt, Scot. Poemn of 16th Cent.). Indeed there is a woundi/ luck in names, sirs . . . Ves, you have done wou7idy cures, gossip Clench. B. Jonson, Tak of a Tub, iv. 2(s»6 inii.). Wrinkle, p. 452. This word for a cunning trick or artful dodge was pro- bably associated popularly with wrinlde, a fold or plait, as if it meant an involved proceeding, a piece of " duplicity " {du- plex) or double-foldedness, as opposed to what is plain or "simple" (Lat. sim- plex, "one-fold"; Scot, afald, honest). Cf. " God's wisdom has many folds." —Job xi. 6 (Heb.). Palmer, as he was a man symple and with- oute all wrunckles off cloked colusyone, opened to hym his Avhole intent. — Narrativea of the Reformation, p. 102 (Camden Soc). Y. Yeabn, an old verb meaning to gi-ieve or mourn, found in the Elizabethan YELLOW-HAMMEB ( 664 ) draruatists, is an alteration of old Eng. em (Chaucer), a corruption of erm, ermen, A. Sax. yrman, to grieve (from earm, wretched), by assimilation to the more common word yecm-n, to long for (A. Sax. gyrnan). See Skeat, s.v. So yernful (Nares) = prov. Eng. ernful, sad. My manly heart doth erne . . . forFalstaffe hee is dead, and wee must erne therefore. — Shakespeare, Hen. V. 1623 (ii. 3, 1. 6). Yellow-hammer, p. 453. So Prof. Skeat, who compares Ger. gelb-ammer, Low Ger. geel-eTiierken. Teoman, p. 454. Prof. Skeat holds this word to be from a hypothetical A. Sax. gd-man, i.e. " viUage-man," cor- responding to Fris. gaman, a villager, from gd, Fris. ga, a district or village. The usual old Eng. form is yeman, and the Cleveland and Lonsdale pronun- ciation is still yemman. Horselpy with an-other hroad Arrow strake the yeaman throug-h the braine. Sir A.'Bartton, 1. 221 (Percu Fol. MS. iii. 413). BOSINED POSTSCRIPT. Hessians, p. 170. That this word ia much older than the time of the Georges, and in fact identical with the old word huseans, is corroborated by the fact that Peter Heylin, VTiiting in 1633, men- tions that by an act of Edward IV. no cobbler in the city of London was al- lowed to sell on Sundays " any shoes, huseans {i.e. boots), or Galoches " (ffis- tory of the Sabhath, pt. 2, oh. vii.). EosiNED, a prov. Eng. word for in- toxicated, fuddled (Lonsdale, Craven), as if primed and mellowed with drink as a fiddler's bow is with rosm, isreaUy a corruption of Dan. rusende, fuddled, intoxicated, from ruus, inebriation, Swed. rus, drunkenness, n«sa, to fuddle, rusig, tipsy. See Rose, p. 330, Rouse, p. 332, Row, p. 604. The word being mistaken for a past participle, a verb to rosin, to drink to intoxication, naturally followed, as " He rosins hard " (E. B. Peacock, Lonsdale Glossary) ; and rosin is drink given to a musician playing for dancers {Slcmg Did.). THE END. CHISVVICK PRESS :— C. WHITTINGHAM AND CO. T00i;s COURT, C HANCEKY LANE. September 1884. A CLASSIFIED LIST OP EDUCATIONAL WORKS PUBLISHED BY GEOEGE BELL & SONS. Full Catalogues will be sent post free on application. BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA. A Series of Greek and Latin Autlwrs, with English Notes, edited by eminent Scholars. Svo. ^ach7lus. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 18s. Cicero's Orationa. By G. Long, M.A. 4 vols. 16s., 14«.,16».,18». Demosthenes. By E. Whiston, M.A. 2 vols. 16s. each. Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 16s. each. Homer. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Vol. 1. 12s. ; Vol. II. 14s. Herodotus. By Eev. J. W. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 32s. Hesiod. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 10s. 6d. Horace. By Eev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 18s. Juvenal and Persius. By Eev. A. J. Macleans, M.A. 12s. Lucan. The Phaxsalia. By C. E. Hastins, M.A. [In the press. Plato. By W. H. Thompson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each. Sophocles. Vol. I. By Eev. P. H. Blaydes, M.A. 18s. Vol. n. Philootetes. Eleotra. Ajax and Traohinise. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 12s. Tacitus : The Annals. By the Eev. P. Frost. 15s. Terence. By E. St. J. Parry, M.A. 18s. Virgil. By J. Conington, M.A. 3 vols. 14s. each. An Atlas of Classical Geography; Twenty-four Maps. By W. Hughes and George Long, M.A. New edition, witli coloured Outlines. Imperial Svo. 12b. 6d. Uniform with above. A Complete Latin Grammar. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 3rd Edition. 14s. GRAMMAR-SCHOOL CLASSICS. A Scries of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes. Fcap. Svo. Csesar : De BeUo Gallico. By George Long, M.A. 5s. 6d. Books L-III. For Junior Classes. By G.Long, M.A. 2«. 6d. Books lY. and V. in 1 vol. Is. 6d. Catullus, TibuUus, and Propertius. Selected Poems. With Life. By Rev. A. H. Wratislaw. 3s. 6d. George Bell and Sons' Cicero: De Seneotute, De Amioitia, and Select Epistles. By George Long, M.A. 4b. 6d. OomeUus Nepos. By Eev. J. F. Macmicliael. 2s. 6d. Homer : Iliad. Books I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. 6d. Horace. With Life. By A. J. Maoleane, M.A. 6s. 6d. [In 2 parts, 3s. 6d. each.] Juvenal: Sixteen Satires. By H. Prior, M.A. 4s. 6d. Martial: Select Epigrams. With Life. ByP. A. Paley, M.A. es.&d. Ovid : the Fasti. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 5s. SaUust : Catilina and Jugurtha. With Life. By G. Long, M.A. and J. G. Frazer. 5s. Tacitus : Germania and Agricola. By Eev. P. Frost. 3s. Gd. Virgil: Bucolics, Georgios, and Mneid, Books I.-IV. Abridged from Professor Conington's Edition. 5s. 6d. — .ffineid. Books V.-XII. 5s. 6d, Also in 9 separate Volumes, Is. 6d. each. Xenophon: The Anabasis. With Life. ByBev.J.F.Maomichael. Ss. Also in 4 separate volumes. Is. 6^. eacli. The Cyropffidia. By G. M. Gorham, M.A. 6s. Memorabilia, By Peroival Frost, M.A. is. Gd. A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography, containing Ten selected Maps. Imperial 8vo. 5s. Unifonn with the Series. The New Testament, in Greek. With English Notes, &c. By Rev. J. F. Macmicliael. 7s. Gd, CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND LATIN TEXTS. .aisohylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s. Caesar : De BeUo Gallico. By G. Long, M.A. 2s. Cicero : De Senectute et de Amicitia, at Epistolse Seleotse. By G. Long, M.A. Is. 6d. Ciceronis Orationes. Vol. I. (in Verrem.) By G. Long, M.A. Bs. 6i. Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 8 vols. 8s. &d. each. Herodotus. By J. G. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 7s. Homeri Dias. I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 2s. Gd. Horatius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 2s. 6d. Juvenal et Persius. By A. J. Maoleane, M.A. Is. 6d. Lucretius. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2s. &d. Sallusti Crispi Catilina et Jugurtha. By G. Long, M.A. Is. 6(J. Sophocles. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s. 6d. Terenti ComoediEe. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 3s. Thucydldes. By J. G. Donaldson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. Vh'gilius. By J. Conington, M.A. 3s. Gd. Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. By J. F. Macmichael, B.A. 2s. 6d. Novum Testamentum Greecum. By F. H. Scrivener, M.A.' 4s. 6d. An edition with wide margin for notes, lialf bound, 12s. Educational Works. CAMBRIDGE TEXTS WITH NOTES. A Selection of the tnost itsiMiUi/ read of the Greek and Latin Authors^ Annotated for Schools. Fcap. 8uo. Is. 6d. eacJi, with exceptMns, Suripides. Aloestis Medea. — Hippolytus. — Heouba. — Baoc^es. Ion. 2s. — Orestes.— PhoenisBee. — Troades. — Hercules Furens. By F. A. Paley, M.A. JEsohylus. Prometlieus Vinctus. — Septem contra Thebas. — Aga- memnon. — Persse. — ^Eumenides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Sophocles. CEdipus Tyrannus. — CEdipus Coloneus. — Antigone. By F. A. Paley, M:.A. Homer. Iliad. Book I. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Is. Terence. Andria. — Hauton Timorumenos. — Phormio. — Adelphoe. By Professor Wagner, Ph.D. Cicero. De Seneetute, De Amioitia, and Epistolse Seleotas. By G-. Long, M.A. Ovid. Selections. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. Others in preparation, PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES. A Series of Classical Texts, annotated by weU-hnown Scholars. Or. 8to. Aristophanes. The Peace. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6d. The Achamians. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6(i. The Frogs. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6d. Cicero. The Letters to Atticus. Bk. I. By A.Pretor, M.A. 4s.6i. Demosthenes de Falsa Legatione. By B. Sbilleto, M.A. 6s. The Law of Leptines. By B. W. Beatson, M.A. 3s. 6d. Plato. The Apology of Socrates and Crito. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. Stii Edition. 4s. 6ci. The PhsBdo. 7th Edition. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 5s. 6(i. The Protagoras. 4th Edition. By W. Wayte, M.A. 4s. 6d. The Euthyphro. 2nd Edition. By G. H. WeUs, M.A. 3s. The Euthydemus. By G. H. WeUs, M.A. 4s. TheEepublic. Books I, & II. By G. H. WeUs, M.A. 5s. 6 MECHANICS & NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. tatics. Elementary. By H. Goodwin, 1 Edition. 3s. •ynamics, A Treatise on Elementary. 3rd Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. Dynamics. Eigid. By W. S. Aldis, M A. Statics, Elementary. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Fcap. 8to. 2na Edition. 3s. Dynamics, A Treatise on Elementary. By W. Garnett, M.A. 3rd Edition. Crown Svo. "' Educational Works. Elementary Meohanios, Problems in. By W. Walton, M.A. New Edition. Crown 8to. 6s. Theoretloal Meohanios, Problems in. By W. Walton. 2nd Edit. revised and enlarged. Demy Sro. 16s. Hydrostatics. ByW.H.Besant.M.A. Foap.Svo. lOthEdition. is. HydromecliaDics, A Treatise on. By W. H. Besant, M.A., F.E.S. 8vo. 4tli Edition, revised. Part I. Hydrostatios. 5s. Dynamics of a Particle, A Treatise on the. By W. H. Besant, M.A. [Prepai*inj, Optics, Geometrical. By W. S. Aldia, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Double Be&action, A Chapter on Fresnel's Theory of. By W. S. Aldls, M.A. 870. 2s. Heat, An Elementary Treatise on. By W. Garnett, M.A. Crown Svo. 3rd Edition revised. 3s. 6d. Newton's Principla, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen- dix ; and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th Edition. Edited by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s. Astronomy, An Introduction to Plane. By P. T. Main, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 4s, Astronomy, Practical and Spherical. By B. Main, M.A. Svo. 14s. Astronomy, Elementary Chapters on, from the ' ^- COHMHTS. MoLiEBE : — Le Misanthrope. L'Avare. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. Le Tartuffie. Le Malade Imaginaire. Les Femmes Savantes. Les Fourberies do Soapin. Les Pr&ieuses Ridicules. L'Boole des Femmes. L'Ecole dea Maris. Le M^decin malgr^ Lui. Raoihe ;— Ph^dre. Esther. Athalie. Iphig^nie. Les Plaideurs. La Th^balde ; ou, Les Fr^res Ennemis. Andromaque. Britannicus. P. CoKNEiLLE :— Le Cid. Horace. Oinna. Polyeuote. VOLTAiEE :— Zaire. GERMAN CLASS-BOOKS. Materials for German Prose Composition. ByDr Buchheun. 9th Edition. Fcap. 4s. 6d. Key, Parts I. and II., 3s. Parts IIL and IV., 4s. Wortfolge, or Rules and Exercises on the Order of Words in German Sentences. By Dr. F. Stock. Is. 6d. A. German Grammar for Public Schools. By the Eev. A. C. ClapinandF. HoUMdUer. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 2s. 6d. A German Primer, with Exercises. By Eev. A. C. Clapin. Is. Kotzebue's Der Gefangene. WithNotesbyDr. W. Stromberg. Is. / . & ENGLISH CLASS-BOOKS. A Brief History of the English Language. By Prof. Jas. Hadley, LL.D., of Yale College. Fcap. 8vo. Is. The Elements of the EngUsh Language. By E. Adams, Ph.D. l»th Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d. The Rudiments of EngUsh Grammar and Analysis. By E. Adams, Ph.D. 14th Thousand. Fcap. Svo. 2s. A Concise System of Parsing. ByL.E. Adams, B.A. Fcap. Svo. Is. Gd. ^ Educational Works. 15 By C. p. Mason, Fellow of Univ. Coll. London. First Notions of Grammar for Young Learners. Foap. 8vo. IStli Thousand. Cloth. 8«. First Steps in English Grammar for Junior Classes. Demy 18mo. 35th Thousand. Is. Outlines of English Grammar for the use of Junior Classes. 43rd Thousand. Crown 8vo. 2s. English Grammar, including the Principles of Grammatical Analysis. 26th Edition. 86th Thousand. Cro-n-n 8to. 3s. 63. A Shorter English Grammar, -with copious Exercises. 16tli Thou- sand. Crown 8vo. Ss. 6d. English Grammar Practice, being the Exercises separately. Is. Code Standard Grammars. Parts I. and II. 21?. each. Parts III., IT., and T., 3*. each. Practical Hints on Teaching. By Eev. J. Menet, M.A. Cth Edit, revised. Crown 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; paper, 2s. How to Earn the Merit Grant. A Manual of School Manage- ment. By H. Major, B.A., B.Sc. 2nd Edit, revised. Part I. Infant School, 3s. Part II. 4s. Complete, Qs. Test Lessons in Dictation. 2nd Edition. Paper cover, Is. Gd. Questions for Examinations in English Literature. By Bev. W. W. Skeat, Prof, of Anglo-Saxon at Cambridge University. 2s. 6iJ. Drawing Copies. By P. H. Delamotte. Oblong 8vo. 12s. Sold also in parts at Is. eaoh. Poetry for the Schoolroom. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d. Geographical Text-Book ; a Practical Geography. By M. E. S. 12mo. 2s. The Blank Maps done up separately, 4to. 2s. coloured. Loudon's (Mrs.) Entertaining NaturaUst. New Edition. Bevised by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5s. Handbook of Botany. New Edition, greatly enlarged by D. Wooster. Pcap. 2s. 6d. The Botanist's Pocket-Book. 'With a copious Index. By 'W. E. Hayward. 4th Edit, revised. Crown 8vo. cloth limp. 4s. 6d. Experimental Chemistry, founded on the Work of Dr. Stockhardt. By 0. W. Heaton. Post Svo. 5s. Double Entry Elucidated. By. B. W. Foster. 12th Edit. 4to. 3s. 6d. A New Manual of Book-keeping. By P. Crellin, Accountant. Crown 8yo. 3s. 6(J. Picture School-Booka. In Simple Language, with numerous Illustrations. Eoyal 16mo. The Infant's Primer. 3ii.— School Primer. 6iJ.— School Header. By J. Tilleard. Is.— Poetry Book for Schools. Is.— The Life of Joseph. Is.— The Scripture Parables. By the Rev. J. B. Clarke. Is.— The Scripture Miracles. By the Rev. J. E. Clarke. Is.— The New Testament History. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is.— The Old Testament History. By the Rfiv. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is.— The Story of Banyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Is.— The Life of Christopher Columbus. By Sarah Crompton. Is.- The Life o£ Martin Luther. By Sarah Crompton. Is. 16 Oeorge Bell and Sons' Educational Works. BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS. A Series of Heading Books designed tofaeHitate the acquisition of the power of Heading by very young Children. In 8 wis. limp cloth, Sd. each. The Cat and the Hen. Sam and his Dog Red-leg. '^ Bob and Tom Lee. A Wreck. f The New-born Iiamb. The Rosewood Box. Poor f Fan. Sheep Dog. ) The Story of Three Monkeys. Story of a Cat. Told by Herself. The Blind Boy. The Mute Girl. A New Tale of Babes in a Wood. The Dey and the Knight. The New Bank Note The Royal Visit. A King's Walk on a Winter's Day. Queen Bee and Busy Bee. Gull's Crag. A First Book of Geography. By the Eev. C. A. Johns. Uln.strated. Double size, Is. Suitable /or Iti/ants. Suitable /«■ Standards r. * u. J BELL'S READING-BOOKS. FOE SCHOOLS AND PAROCHIAL LIBRARIES. The popularity of the ' Books for Young Readers ' is a sufficient proof that teachers and pupils alike approve of the use of interesting stories, in place of the dry combination of letters and syllables, of which elementary reading-books generally consist. The Publishers have therefore thought it advisable to extend the application of this principle to books adapted for more advanced readers. Now Ready. Post 8vo. Strongly bound. Grimm's German Tales. (Selected.) Is. Andersen's Danish Tales. (Selected.) Is. Great Englishmen. Short Lives for Young Children, Friends in Fur and Feathers. By Gwynfryn. Is. Psurables from Nature. (Selected.) ByMrs. Gatty. Is. Gatty's Light of Truth, and other Parables. Is. Great Enghshwomen. Short Lives, Is. Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare. (Selected.) Is. Edgeworth's Tales. A Selection. Is. Gulliver's Travels. (Abridged.) Is. Marie : Glimpses of Life in France. By A. B. Ellis. Is. Maaterman Ready. By Capt. Marryat. (Abgd.) Is. Robinson Crusoe. Is. The Vicar of Wakefield. Abridged. Is. Settlers in Csmada. By Capt. Marryat. (Abdg.) Is. Poetry for Boys. By V. Miinro. Is. Southe/s Life of Nelson. (Abridged.) Is. Life of the Duke of Wellington, vrittiMaps andPlans. Is. The Romance of the Coast. By J. Runoiman. Is. SwitahJe for Standard in. standard IF. Staiidords 7. a 71. . London: Printed by Stkahqewats & Sons, Tower Street, St. Martin's Lane.